Table of Contents

Introduction .................................................................................................................................................. 8
WHAT ARE THE ORIGINS OF MANKIND AND HOW THE HISTORY OF MANKIND LOOKS LIKE .................... 10
EVIDENCE OF ORIGIN AND STABILITY OF CIVILIZATION AND DEGREE OF EVOLUTION THROUGH THE
CENTURIES .................................................................................................................................................. 11
APPEARANCE AND DEVELOPMENT OF MAN .............................................................................................. 13
FREE WILL .................................................................................................................................................... 14
HISTORY OF THE EARTH .............................................................................................................................. 15
CIVILIZATION IN OUR UNIVERSE AND CIVILIZATION ON THE PLANET EARTH THAT HAD EXISTED AFTER
PANGEA ....................................................................................................................................................... 17
MALDEK AND MARS .................................................................................................................................... 18
PLANETS MARS........................................................................................................................................... 19
THE PERIOD BEFORE LEMURIA AND THE PERIOD OF LEMURIA ................................................................. 20
CIVILIZATION UNDER THE SEAS AND WITHIN THE EARTH .......................................................................... 22
ATLANTIS ..................................................................................................................................................... 23
THE RISE AND FALL OF EGYPTIAN CIVILIZATION ......................................................................................... 24
THE SECRET OF THE PYRAMID ................................................................................................................ 26
ANCIENT EGYPT - HISTORY AND ACHIEVEMENTS THROUGH TIME ............................................................ 29
SUMER, THE AZTECS, THE INCAS, THE MAYANS AND ALIENS - GENERAL INTRODUCTION ........................ 33
ANCIENT CIVILIZATION OF SUMER ............................................................................................................. 33
CIVILIZATION OF BABYLON ......................................................................................................................... 34
INCA CIVILIZATION ...................................................................................................................................... 35
MAYA CIVILIZATION .................................................................................................................................... 36
SPANISH CONQUISTADOR.......................................................................................................................... 39
Chronology of conquest by the conquistador ............................................................................................ 40
THE AMERICAN PEOPLE THE AZTECS AND INCAS - PERFECT CIVILIZATION OF THEIR TIME....................... 42
Prophecy...................................................................................................................................................... 42
ANCIENT GREECE ........................................................................................................................................ 43
TROY ............................................................................................................................................................ 45
THE FOUNDING OF ROME AND THE ROMAN EMPIRE................................................................................ 45
KHAZARS VANISHED NATIONS OR SHADOW RULER? .............................................................................. 46
1

ANCIENT CHINA........................................................................................................................................... 47
ANCIENT INDIA ............................................................................................................................................ 49
VEDIC SCIENCES, THE FIRST WRITTEN SCIENTIFIC DISCIPLINES .................................................................. 52
THE EMERGENCE AND DEVELOPMENT OF OUR SOLAR CIVILIZATION SYSTEM AND ON PLANET EARTH
THROUGH TIME INTERVALE ........................................................................................................................ 54
HUMAN MYTHS ABOUT THE UNIVERSE...................................................................................................... 54
INTANGIBLE PEOPLE AND LIVING BEINGS.................................................................................................. 55
TANGIBLE LIVING BEINGSAND PEOPLE ....................................................................................................... 56
PEOPLE, AWARENESS LEVELS AND VIBRATIONS OF CONSCIOUSNESS DENSITY ........................................ 57
STORY OF JESUS CHRIST PERSONAGE ......................................................................................................... 59
GETTING TO KNOW THE IMPORTANCE OF GALACTIC CHANGE ................................................................. 61
DIMENSIONS OF TIME AND SPACE ............................................................................................................. 63
ALIEN SPACECRAFT WITH DIMENSIONAL FACTOR ..................................................................................... 67
ALIENS AND ELECTRO-MAGNETIC SPECTRUM............................................................................................ 69
NIBIRU PLANETOID - MYSTERIOUS PLANET OF OUR GALAXY .................................................................... 70
INUAKI - BEINGFROM THE PLANET INUAKA .............................................................................................. 71
HOW TO CLEAR BODY UNSOLICITEDLY AND SELF CONSTRUCTIVELY ......................................................... 71
GALACTIC FEDERATION AND GALAXY CONFEDERATION ............................................................................ 73
TYPES OF ALIENS KNOWN UNTIL TODAY .................................................................................................... 76
EARTH CHANGES IN THE YEAR 2012 ........................................................................................................... 80
Abstract ....................................................................................................................................................... 83
DIFFERENT DIMENSIONS OF THE UNIVERSE ............................................................................................... 85
RAISING AWARENESS.................................................................................................................................. 86
HOW TO RECOGNIZE SYMPTOMS OF REARING .......................................................................................... 87
HUMAN SOUL - DIVISION OF SOUL ............................................................................................................. 88
SOUL FRAGMENTATION AND INTEGRATION OF SOUL ............................................................................... 89
THE MAIN SAMPLE, KEYS, CODES AND SECRETS OF DNA ........................................................................... 92
DNA ............................................................................................................................................................. 92
RNA ............................................................................................................................................................. 94
TELOMERES, STEM CELL DNA FITNESS ....................................................................................................... 94
NATURE AND OPPORTUNITIES OF DNA ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT BY ACTIVATING DNA...................... 97
NEAR TO DEATH EXPERIENCES / SOUL TRAVEL / DEATH INVESTIGATION ................................................ 98
2

THE PROCESS OF DEATH AND REBIRTH .................................................................................................... 100

DEATH DUE TO USED UP LIFE ................................................................................................................ 101
Untimely death ......................................................................................................................................... 101
BARDO DYING ........................................................................................................................................... 101
EXTERNAL RESOLUTION OF THE SENSES AND THE ELEMENTS ................................................................. 103
Next 4 stages represent resolution of elements ......................................................................................... 103
RESOLUTION OF THE INTERIOR ................................................................................................................ 105
SUBSTANCE IS CONDENSED OR FUSED ENERGY THAT VIBRATE AT A CERTAIN FREQUENCY.................. 108
MOMENT OF THE NEW BIRTH AND CONDITIONS OF BIRTH .................................................................... 110
REINCARNATION IN ANIMALS................................................................................................................... 111
MEDITATION ............................................................................................................................................. 112
TRANCEDENTAL MEDITATION OF MAHARISHI MAHESH YOGI ................................................................. 118
CHAKRAS AND ENERGY FIELD AROUND US .............................................................................................. 118
WHAT ARE THE CHAKRAS AND WHAT IS THEIR FUNCTION ...................................................................... 120
LAYERS OF AURA AND CHAKRAS AND ITS FUNCTIONING THE HUMAN AURA......................................... 123
METHOD OF CHAKRA HEALING ................................................................................................................ 125
ADVANTAGES OF CHAKRA RADIATION ..................................................................................................... 126
SYNCHRONIZATION OF ENERGY ............................................................................................................... 127
THE HEALING METHOD USING THE LIGHT BODY...................................................................................... 128
OBJECTIVEOF LIGHT BODY AND ITS FUNCTIONING ................................................................................. 128
MODE OF LIGHT BODY WORKING......................................................................................................... 129
SELECTION OF A NEW HUMAN EMBRYO .................................................................................................. 130
AURA AND COMMUNICATION WITH THE BRAIN THROUGH ENERGY VENATIONS .................................. 131
ENLIGHTENMENT AND ENLIGHTENMENT OBSTACLES ............................................................................. 132
Ripen Light body ................................................................................................................................... 132
Special features of light body ............................................................................................................... 133
Enlightenment and how to achieve essence of enlightenment ....................................................... 133
BRAIN WAVES AND ILLUMINATION .......................................................................................................... 134
THE MAIN BARRIERS AND BLOCKAGES TO ENLIGHTENMENT .................................................................. 137
The techniques of healing the emotional body ...................................................................................... 137
KIRILIAN` s CAMERA / DIAGNOSIS THROUGH THE AURA / ....................................................................... 137
APPLIED MEDICINE................................................................................................................................ 139
3

YOGA ......................................................................................................................................................... 139

CHINESE MEDICINE ................................................................................................................................... 142
Yin and yang .............................................................................................................................................. 144
Chinese Phythotherapy ......................................................................................................................... 144
ANCIENT CHINESE MEDICINE .................................................................................................................... 146
ACUPUNCTURE.......................................................................................................................................... 147
Pre /Originals of disease ....................................................................................................................... 148
HOMEOPATHY AS AN ALTERNATIVE WAY OF TREATMENT ...................................................................... 149
5 TIBETANS ................................................................................................................................................ 152
METHOD OF TREATMENT OF DEPRESSION AND HOMEOPATHY ............................................................. 153
Herbal medicines .................................................................................................................................. 155
SUNGAZING / SOLAR YOGA / .................................................................................................................... 156
ENERGETIC SPIRITUAL MEDICINE ............................................................................................................. 157
ENERGY HEALING AND PRODUCTS OF SPIRITUAL MEDICINE ................................................................... 157
Products of spiritual medicine .............................................................................................................. 157
WHY IS IT IMPORTANT TO CONSUME ENERGY BY EXERCISES AND RECREATION .................................... 158
THE POSITIVE INFLUENCE OF INCREASED CONSUMPTION OF WATER FOR HUMAN HEALTH ................. 158
PROCESS OF DISEASE EMERGENCE ON SPIRITUAL AND PHYSICAL LEVEL ................................................ 159
EMERGENCE OF CHRONIC DISEASES ........................................................................................................ 161
EMERGENCE OF ACUTE DISEASE .............................................................................................................. 163
WHAT YOU SHOULD KNOW ABOUT THE DEVELOPMENT AND TREATMENT OF CANCER ....................... 163
WHY IS CANCER EMERGING...................................................................................................................... 164
HOW CANCER SALES MEDICATIONS ......................................................................................................... 166
CHEMOTHERAPY WITH DMSO .................................................................................................................. 167
THERAPY OF INSULIN AND THERAPY BY CESIUM ................................................................................. 168
THERAPY WITH POLY MVA SOLUTIONS .................................................................................................... 168
TREATMENT WITH HYDRAZINE SULFATE .................................................................................................. 169
CANCELL - WINNING FORMULA THAT HAD TO BE INTERCEPTED ........................................................ 171
IONIZED WATER THERAPY ........................................................................................................................ 172
PREVENTION OF METASTASES .................................................................................................................. 172
MICRO AND MACRO NUTRIENTS ...................................................................................................... 173
BAKING SODATREATMENT ................................................................................................................... 174
4

THERAPY BY VITAMIN C AND SODIUM BICARBONATE ............................................................................. 175

JOHAN BUDWIG DIET ................................................................................................................................ 176
DIET FOR DOGS WITH CANCER ................................................................................................................. 178
(DIS) ABILITY OF ELECTRO MEDICINE ........................................................................................................ 179
RONALD RAYMOND RIFE .......................................................................................................................... 180
CANCER VIRUS .......................................................................................................................................... 181
PROTOCOL OF BOB BECK .......................................................................................................................... 183
HOW ANTICANCER NUTRITIONWORKS .................................................................................................... 185
RAW FOOD ................................................................................................................................................ 186
JUICES AND PUREE .................................................................................................................................... 187
BREUSS DIET .............................................................................................................................................. 188
FRUIT DIET ............................................................................................................................................. 188
VEGETARIAN DIET ..................................................................................................................................... 189
MAKROBIOTICS AND MACROBIOTIC DIET ............................................................................................ 190
GERMAN-SERBIAN FORMULA FOR CANCER ............................................................................................. 191
WHERE IS THE PROBLEM OF TREATMENT OF CANCER?........................................................................... 193
PROBLEM OF STEM CELLS CAUSED BY LACK OF ENERGY ..................................................................... 194
HOW EFFICIENT IS KORBAZOL? ................................................................................................................. 195
VITAMIN B 17 LEATRIL .............................................................................................................................. 196
WHAT IS THE SECRET OF VITAMIN B17?................................................................................................... 197
HOW LAETRILE WORKS ............................................................................................................................. 198
WHAT DOE CANCER TREATMENT WITH VITAMIN B17 (LAETRILE)LOOKS LIKE ........................................ 199
GERMAN NEW MEDICINE ......................................................................................................................... 200
EMOTIONAL STRESS AS TRIGGER FOR THE APPEARANCE OF CANCER .................................................... 202
"God's will" create Hamer s theory................................................................................................... 202
TWO PHASES OF ORGANISM WORK AS BASIC BIOLOGICAL PRINCIPLE ................................................... 204
FIVE BIOLOGICAL LAWS OF DR. HAMER ............................................................................................... 206
NOT PANIC FOR DIAGNOSIS OF CANCER! ................................................................................................. 207
THE FIRST STEP IN THE TREATMENT OF CANCER IS CONFLICT RESOLUTION! .......................................... 208
CYTOSTATIC ACCELERATES TUMOR GROWTH.......................................................................................... 209
THE MEDICAL ESTABLISHMENT DOES NOT ACCEPT NEW MEDICINE ....................................................... 211
THEY ARE HIDING CURE FOR CANCER! ..................................................................................................... 212
5

WHAT IS DCA............................................................................................................................................. 213

LAWS OF ATTRACTION AND LIFE REALITY ................................................................................................ 214
ZERO LIMITS OF SECRETS, HAWAIIAN MANAGEMENTOF BODY SYSTEM CLEANING AND MIND AND
REMEMBRANCE ........................................................................................................................................ 214
HOW TO CREATE OUR REALITY TECHNIQUE FOR CREATING REALITY ...................................................... 217
PSYCHOTRONIC MIND CONTROL .............................................................................................................. 217
HYPNOSIS AND REGRESSION .................................................................................................................... 218
HYPNOTIC REGRESSION OR REMEMBRANCE OF A PAST LIFE .................................................................. 222
HUMAN PERSPECTIVE ............................................................................................................................... 223
RELIGION ................................................................................................................................................... 225
RELIGIOUS TREATMENT OF MANKIND AND SEX - HOLY SECRET OF MANKIND ....................................... 227
INTRODUCTION IN THE TRUE PURPOSE AND IMPORTANCE OF THE KUNDALINI ENERGY ...................... 233
KUNDALINI ................................................................................................................................................ 233
METHODS OF KUNDALINI AWAKENING.................................................................................................... 234
REIKI - LIFE ENERGY ................................................................................................................................... 238
MAGIC AND MYSTICISM ........................................................................................................................... 238
BIOLOGY AND FUTURE CHANGES ........................................................................................................... 241
GEOGRAPHY AND FUTURE CHANGES ...................................................................................................... 243
TECHNOLOGY AND FUTURE CHANGES .................................................................................................... 244
NIKOLA TESLA / WIRELESS TRANSMISSION OF ENERGY / ........................................................................ 246
IDEAS OF NIKOLA TESLA ............................................................................................................................ 248
FREE ENERGY OF RADIUM ........................................................................................................................ 250
NEW TESLA`S SCIENCE .............................................................................................................................. 250
COSMIC PIPES, TESLA SHIELD AND DEATH RAYS, ENERGY COMES FROM OUTSIDE ................................ 251
RADIO ASTRONOMY.................................................................................................................................. 253
THEORY OF WAVES OF LIGHT AND SOUNDTRANSFORMATION ............................................................... 254
ULTRASOUND AND TERM OF WAVELENGTH ............................................................................................ 255
METHODS OF ULTRASOUND PRODUCING ................................................................................................ 256
APPLICATION OF ULTRASONIC WAVES ..................................................................................................... 257
HOW RADIO/COMMUNICATIONS WORKS ............................................................................................... 258
LIGHT ......................................................................................................................................................... 259
STIMULATED EMISSION OF LIGHT AND LASER ......................................................................................... 260
6

ELECTROMAGNETIC SPECTRUM ............................................................................................................... 261

TYPES OF LIGHT ......................................................................................................................................... 264
FOOD AND ITS RADIATION PROTECTION, BY DESTRUCTION OF MICROBES ............................................ 264
IONIZING RADIATION ................................................................................................................................ 265
BETA PARTICLES ........................................................................................................................................ 266
NEUTRINOS ............................................................................................................................................... 267
NEUTRINO - SOME EXTRA FEATURES ....................................................................................................... 270
ANTIMATTER AND ANTIWORLD ............................................................................................................... 272
OBTAINING ENERGY BY HYDROLYSIS ........................................................................................................ 273
RADIATION ON DEMAND .......................................................................................................................... 273
ANTENNA CARS AND ELECTRICITY FROM SPACE ...................................................................................... 274
CONSPIRACY OF "ENERGY" BROTHERHOOD ............................................................................................ 275
ORGONE ENERGY AND ORGONE ACCUMULATORS .................................................................................. 276
QUANTUM PHYSICS .................................................................................................................................. 277
THE LIFE AND WORK OF ALBERT EINSTEIN ............................................................................................... 277
ENERGY FROM OLIMP ............................................................................................................................... 279
ROLE AND IMPORTANCE OF LIFE ON EARTH ............................................................................................ 281
WHAT IS AND TO WHOM ATOMIC BOMB BELONGS ................................................................................ 281
MANHATTAN PROJECT AND ALBERT EINSTEIN......................................................................................... 283
MEMORY OF WATER AND OTHER MAJOR DEEDS OF VIKTOR SCHAUBERGER ......................................... 283
HITLER AND OCCULTISM, BELIEF IN SUPERNATURAL POWER.................................................................. 286
APPLIED ECONOMICS IN THE LIGHT OF FUTURE CHANGES...................................................................... 290
ONCE LIGHT SHINES INTO THE DARKNESS, DARKNESS IS BREAKING. ...................................................... 293
ENERGY RESOURCES ................................................................................................................................. 293
MARIJUANA............................................................................................................................................... 295
FLUOR FOR HEALTHY TEETH ..................................................................................................................... 299
ASTROLOGY ............................................................................................................................................... 300
WHAT IS ASTROLOGY, WHAT IT DOES AND WHY THE TIME OF BIRTHIS IMPORTANT ............................. 304
ZODIAC ...................................................................................................................................................... 305
LEGENDS OF ZODIAC SIGNS ...................................................................................................................... 305
SPIRITUAL BASIS OF ZODIAC ..................................................................................................................... 306
RELATIONSHIPS AND CONNECTIONS OF ASTROLOGY WITH OTHER SCIENCES ........................................ 309
7

ASTROLOGY THROUGH DIFFERENT CULTURES AND CIVILIZATIONS ........................................................ 310

WHAT YOUR HOROSCOPE REVEALS ......................................................................................................... 312
THE LATEST SCIENTIFIC FINDINGS............................................................................................................. 313
CONCLUSION............................................................................................................................................. 316

Introduction
What is life, where we come from, how do frequencies change our consciousness, what are ways of
spiritual ascent, of divine help for elevating and many other questions of a similar nature, which interest
us during the bigger part of our life, we have covered in these texts representing presentation collected
partly from Akashi matrix placed around the Earth that are picked by high spiritually evolved beings,
mainly in meditation, and in communication with higher worlds and beings from their direct
experiences.
In the book information from other written works and documentaries were used, clarified the concepts
from different scientific encyclopedia, individual works of other authors and various testimonies of
people experienced the condition on which we write here.
In the spirit of all available information, we have in this book presented our cognition, experience and
understanding of the whole process of life, how it happens, how it runs, its specific characteristics and
the process of life endings on our planet.
In this book are often used and quoted materials from many work and the author was particularly
strongly impressed by the following:

Sal Rachele : Earth Changes and 2012: Messages From the Founders , The real history of
Earth, Soul Integration, Earth Awekens:Prophecy 2012-2030
The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying-Sogyual Rinpoche
Ljubisa Stojanovic : Energy Spiritual Medicine, Free Will ,Saint Knowledge and Enlightened People, Path
to Enlightenment, Origins and Development of Cosmos The emergence and development of man,The
separation of man from nature ,The emergence of negative thoughts, Human misconceptions about the
cosmos, Tangible living things and people, Intangible living things and people,Contact people with
energy ,Human perspective, Energy spiritual medicine , and many other works by the same author.
Ivona Zivkovic: What (Not) to Know About the Origins and Treatment to Cancer, Who is Hiding Free
Energy ,German New Medicine , The truth about fluoride, Marijuana ,Tesla's car on the cosmic energy
,German Serbian formulas for cancer and many other works of Ivona Zivkovic.
8

Hawaiian treatment method-Zero Limit - Joe Vitale

Astral voyages: mastering the art of soul travel Dr. Bruce Goldberg
Astral soul travels
God's World
In addition to these works, the author has used a variety of other literature such as, Wikipedia, National
Geographic Explorer, scientific programs about aliens, about close encounters with UFOs types,
evidence of ancient civilizations, ways of mankind origins on Earth, the emergence of religion, Oriental
traditional ways of treatment and so on.
Also, numerous and individual human testimonies collected from many sources are describing the
impressions and experiences of the authors from various fields about the birth, life and death and all life
processes that occur in the body during birth, life, death, meditation, astral travel souls, hypnosis,
regression therapy, etc.
The author has tried in his own way, of course, to describe and define the essence of life, to understand
the meaning of human arrival on the planet Earth, the mission of birth, life and death, through multiple
experiences in various incarnations of our souls.
In this sense, the literature mentioned above is used as an essential. Basically, the author naturally
agrees with and in order on this basis he has upgraded his way of conceiving and understanding
important issues for which man as an individual and society as a whole exists.
This work stems from a compilation of many other written acts in the sole opinion of the author,
revealing the essence of human existence on the planet Earth, and therefore the author of this book
warmest recommend for all readers to read the complete and original texts of above mentioned works
in which, in his opinion, much better, more objective and more realistic is explained the birth, life, death
and the meaning of existence of man on Earth, than the mainstream science tries in the traditional
empirical manner to show.
The author of this book does not agree with the traditional empirical and material access to explanation
of human existence on planet Earth, but it is more inclined to accept the basic postulates described in
the works from whose analysis is made by compiling with their personal experiences and the
experiences of other people with whom he was communicating or have attended the presentation of
their personal experiences about the topics treated in this section.
The author of this book tends to think that if something today we do not know enough at this stage of
technological development of our society, it does not mean that such a phenomenon does not exist, or
that in another level of development, in a dozen years or century will not be possible, comprehensible,
realistic and normal.
So for us the technical and technological development has enabled understanding of some processes
that fifty, a hundred or a thousand years before were unthinkable. This means that in anything except
9

the laws of God does not exist absolute truth, but every scientific disciplines speak and prove relatively
and variably and if we do not know that something exists now, it does not mean that tomorrow we will
not know, accept and use the time as something normal and usual (in medicine, technology, biology,
industry etc.).
This work leaves the consciousness and conscience of the reader to identify and assess what is the
credibility of scientific evidence, comparing them to the right alternative approaches, here presented,
to explain the most important life cycles, essential for every individual throughout their life on the
planet Earth.
Many here to aforementioned works, contain information collected through the Internet, by the third
author, and much of the information contained herein used was a presentation of truth in the opinion of
the author and the creation of an alternative world view

Author, 2015.

WHAT ARE THE ORIGINS OF MANKIND AND HOW THE HISTORY OF

MANKIND LOOKS LIKE
Human souls started their life in the 7thdensity in Lyra / Vega constellation, in the universe.
For 900 million years of experimentation on our planet, there have lived a lot of strange and exotic
forms created by melting of various kinds, and dinosaurs are the typical example.
About 100 million years. BC the primary location for the birth and incarnation of soul moved from Lyra /
Vega in the constellation star system known as Pleyada, which consists of approximately one hundred
stars; seven of whom are known as primary stars visible to the human eye from the Earth.
Configuration of DNA as Homo sapiens, or human being was created in Pleyada system. Fundamental
human race comes from the Pleiades since DNA has some of their characteristics, and can be said to
come of their origins, or in other words of Adam and Eve race.
How was the human body created? One must know that it is possible to produce the human body
directly from the ether by duplication and multiplication of DNA in the same fiber or DNA molecule,
which today, at this stage of technological development, does not seem more impossible as 50 or 100
years ago.
Life exists in many forms, some of which we would not even recognize and that they are ahead of us.
Starting life forms were created based on carbon, silicon and lithium and were sentient beings, with a
basic understanding and consciousness.
All life forms has started from the simplest conditions which, themselves, had some level of
consciousness. All forms of life created tended to become more sophisticated, more organized and more
aware, and this progress Darwin has treated in Origin of Species as an evolutionary model. Also, all
created forms from the beginning been exposed to the genetic mutation due to many elements,
primarily to the radiation coming from the Sun.
10

In order, for example, to be incarnated in animal species, awareness of animals had to merge with the
consciousness of incarnated entities. To experience development and the evolution of the soul, the
soul first go through devolution and thickeners in substance, most often through the process of birth
in 3D or 4D reality.
The culmination of the evolutionary process on earth is the human form, although evolution continues
and, after leaving the soul of the human form, as evolution continues to merge with the primary essence
of the soul at the seventh density, so that our soul cannot have a solid body in this case of the density,
translucent or clear, but such brightness is higher at the densities. This body is designed to be able to
operate within the gravitational and electromagnetic fields and evolving planet so that it can raise and
lower the density of the first of 7 dimensions, consciously and by its will.
Problem of fall from grace of the soul consists in the fact that entry to the body of a certain density soul
can not remember their higher dimensions or its essence from the 7th density. The people of our
density of vibration of consciousness, use a maximum of 5-10% of the capacity of the brain and the
evolution rise percentage of the brain use, open and unlock DNA codes and keys when being begins to
understand, see and feel beyond the boundaries of normal.
E.g. since the existing receptor boundaries move, man becomes the being of a higher potential, with
greater abilities such as teleportation, levitation, telepathy, etc.. All this can be done through exercise
of meditation and through the spiral ascent.

EVIDENCE OF ORIGIN AND STABILITY OF CIVILIZATION AND

DEGREE OF EVOLUTION THROUGH THE CENTURIES
Archaeological examples that show evidence of human and life on the planet Earth are numerous.
In place of Billy (France), the researchers found bones of rhinoceros aged about twenty million years
ago. The fact is that on them are placed some signs of cuttings which can make only a man.
In England where the researcher Benjamin Harrison found human tool in the layers of the wall two
million years old.
In place McCoupen (Illinois, USA), the oldest human skeleton was found 30 meters below ground. State
geologists specify that the rock is at a depth of 30 meters below the shale, old more than three hundred
million years (did not yet exist even dinosaurs).
In Buenos Aires (Argentina), a human skull in formation of the early Pleistocene (1.8 million years) was
found.
In Dikiki (Ethiopia) the skull of a child aged 3 million years was found.
In Heavener (Oklahoma, USA), miners entered the mine deep more than 3 km to blew coal (used with
dynamite). Coal from that mine is more than three hundred million years old. Miners report it
competent, after which they are derived from mines and sent to other town and the mine was closed.
In Ottosdalin (West Transvaal, South Africa), miners found numerous round metal objects with a
diameter of about 2 cm . Items were presented in the show named "Mysterious origins of man", of the
biggest television network NBC. The cases were examined by an independent metallurgical hand, and
11

representatives of the company said they cannot explain their natural creation in the layers of soil, but is
more likely to have been produced by manlike intelligence. The problem is the fact that the items were
found in layers old two billion eight hundred million years.
In Laetole(Tanzania), Mary Leakey, the archaeologist, have published in 1979 that they have found
footprints in the layers of the stone old around the three million and seven hundred thousand years.
There are skeletons of "man-ape" which, by the evolutionists, existed at that time and is called
Australopithecus. Australopithecus foot does not look like the foot of a modern man.
In Toulumne County (California, USA) in the tunnels below Table Mountain, J.H. Neale has, in sediments
33-55 million years (tertius) old, discovered the human vessel for crushing and pestle.
In Tablea Mountain (California USA), deep in mountain tunnels of Sierra Nevada, miners have found
human bones and utilitarian objects. Scientists of modern geology estimated age of these rocks at about
50 million years ago.
Archaeology and history have problems to find out what was happening in the last 1,000 years, and the
geology and biology claim to know reliably what has happened millions and billions of years ago! For
the evolution of the required materials, enormous time and coincidence, say evolutionists.
To determine the age of the sedimentary rocks, evolutionists do not study rock, by itself. They first
investigate what kind of fossils rock contains.
Fossils determine the age of rocks, and evolution determines the age of the fossils. After fine-grained
rocks do not contain fossils, their age is determined on the basis of age layers containing fossils. The
lower are older and upper are younger.
Methods for determining age (dating), radioactive isotopes, are used only for igneous rocks. It is
assumed that the melting reset the clock to determine the age of rocks to zero and thus information
how much time elapsed from the stone cooling to this day might be obtained.
There are several assumptions that affect the accuracy of the age by radioactive elements. Radioactive
elements are unstable (such as uranium), it is easy to decompose them to other elements, all to an
element which is stable (e.g., lead). It is believed that magmatic rocks have caused a slight cooling of
heated mass. When cured, they have retained the radioactive elements.
In the rock , it is measured the presence of a radioactive parent element, e.g. uranium (U-238) and how
many elements are products of the breakup, then measures the speed of the process of decay (half-life)
to stable lead (Pb-206). These data are reliable.
Thus, the three assumptions jeopardize the accuracy of the age by the disintegration of radioactive
elements: (1) constant rate process; (2) isolation system from the environment; (3) what were the initial
conditions?
This information about the past is very sketchy.
If these methods were correct, we could measure the age of the same rock by various methods which
are based on radioactive disintegration of the elements. When measuring an age of the rock using
different methods, a large discrepancy might occur in the results. One method determines the age, and
the other finds a much higher or lower age. Each method shows a different age! Sometimes the diff
erence in age is enormous. It happens to be one and the same approach, the soaring weather the
difference in age of the same layer of rock, which should has the same age.
What do you do when at the same measurement results drastically vary? How to believe to the
12

radioactive methods for determining age If each gives drastically different ages?
The eruption of Rangitoto mountain in New Zealand, was radiocarbon dated method (C-14), and the
resulting age for the ripped out trees is 300,000 years. On the other hand, the potassium-argon method,
pointed at the age of 485,000 years.
However, evolutionist claim that these methods, though not precise even a few hundred years, even for
today's age, there are precise millions and billions of years!

APPEARANCE AND DEVELOPMENT OF MAN

The ancestor of all primates and humans on Earth was created by Christ or cosmic energy, about 5
million years ago, while Human form of constellations Lyra Vega has existed for 100 million years.
Then the idea of cosmic energy on Earth was to create a being with greater intellectual capabilities
comparing to others, created on Earth, not counting the dolphins that have developed as a kind of
brought to Earth species.
However, the development of this human ancestor has walked through the winding line, he has began
to develop in the direction of the 2-3 ape types groups of man, whose development has not promised
any significant progress. Age of the man who broke away and became a special type is around 3.5
million years.
Throughout human history there are the important mutations in the history of man and many have
occurred due to the passage of the planet through the galactic change, and many arrivals during various
types of celestial beings from other planets from our Milky Way galaxy and from other galaxies in the
universe which exists in a huge numbers. One of these mutations relates to the change of the genes that
caused more developed hind limbs from the front. This mutation is significantly aggravated by climbing
on trees which has facilitated movement on the ground, because life on a tree has restrained and
prevented development of direction that was conceived.
Another major change has been made much later and after it was followed by a lot of minor changes in
the underlying DNA, as the very mind of man and all other beings on our planet. One of these
mutations related to the way people think, so they made corrections in the aura of a man, with the aura
of competence to receive some EM information that had not been able to. These changes have allowed
much greater knowledge about white bio energy, giving a chance for better thinking, better real
concluding and thus man becomes intelligent and creative.
The last of these mutations was performed several hundred thousand years ago. The development of
man before the contact with light body(144,000 years ago), was the same, with slow pace as in other
animals.

HUMAN SEPARATION FROM THE NATURE

In the course of civilization development, the only thing the man continuously was regressed for, is
contact with spiritual energies, i.e., contact with nature. Man was gradually, step by step, losing contact
13

with nature, with the same pace which he has while winning some possibilities such as fire, animal
husbandry, farming, finding metals and their implementation, constructing houses, literacy, making
machine, starting with the use of some energies.
When it came to finding, or to the use, of fire for heating and protection from animals, and then the first
baking and cooking food, the human has obtained security he never had: to protect from the cold and
the animals and to soften the food he was eating. Contact with nature was a complete openness of the
soul and mind of man toward spiritual energies. Thus, human has started to be gradually, over
thousands of years, extinguished from conscious influence of light body or aura, because man has
created defensive systems initially hindered, removed and deactivated instructions from the light bodies
that were in the majority odds with the attitude of our ancestors.
It can be said that today's man completely separate from nature, as a consequence of the negative
elements of human civilization. Winning nature step by step, people started to feel safe, secure, while
simultaneously, the instructions received from light bodies, were increasingly in conflict with what they
did or thought, therefore increasingly ignoring information received from the light body.
Negative thoughts are those that say that deviate from the road or the will of the Creator. These are
wrong thoughts among which are hate, envy, the fight for power, discontent, worry, sadness and fear.
Their adverse effects in humans is enormous and reflected in that they cause more than 80% of all
chronic organic and mental illness, leading to a weakening of the functioning of the nervous system,
reduction of creativity, intelligence, spirituality and humanity.
The process of weakening the contact with the light body has enabled the creation of negative thoughts.
This was gradually increasing the number of negative thoughts: when the influence of light bodies in
terms of direct warning to the consciousness was reduced to a minimum, i.e. completely extinguished, it
has allowed boom of negative thoughts, arriving without control, with no-one warning and indicating
their wrongness and harmfulness. Negative thoughts and stress damage aura, creating energy jelly
which leads to decreased flow rate of white bioenergy and finally to the emergence of chronic diseases.
If we want to be healthy, we need to have only positive and neutral thoughts, which will be a guarantee
of our health. In addition, it represents a guarantee our creativity, intelligence and development of
spirituality.

FREE WILL
The Creator, while giving free will to the people, has facilitated their extremely rapid development with
the help of luminaries. Namely, when the material living beings have obtained free will they have
strayed from the path of the Creator, they endanger their own and other races, the environment and
the very planet on which they have lived. Operation and prevention of these phenomena cannot be
realized by subtracting free will, and then bringing their thoughts and actions into harmony with the will
of the Creator, because once given free will might not be taken away.
Negative thoughts depleted the health of these people and the health of others, establishing bad
relationships, created tension, crisis hotspots and wars between people, which threaten to lead to selfdestruction of the human race. Negative thoughts and a wrong way of thinking, are not influencing
only the humans, but also their environment, wildlife and Aura of the Planet Earth to the point that was
brought into question.
The only possible and correct way is to change the way of thinking of people, i.e. the alignment of the
thoughts of men with the will of the Creator, which would halt deterioration of the Earth's aura,
14

enabled the development of people`s luminaries and the fulfillment of the great and paramount goal
reflected in enlightenment. In this path spiritual energies are helpful. Still, for their engagement the
permit of spiritually highly developed individuals is needed.

HISTORY OF THE EARTH

Pangaea: the first proven period.

In the period from 100 million to 10 million years BC Earth was the tropical rainforests and the world
was 90% water, even the polar ends were full of life.
Human beings came to Earth just in the period before 100 million years BC and lived in the jungles, in
small groups of humanoids of 7thdensity with wings and highly developed telepathic and spiritual
capabilities, as well as in heaven. They were full of love, living in symbiosis with flora and fauna, which
was everywhere. Primary food they drew from sunlight and water they have absorbed through the
pores, they needed only to belong to each other and this period remained in the literature remembered
as a period of Eden. There were a lot of different life forms.
About 60 million years BC when a comet Annanhutak made its 10,500-year-old transient cycle and
approached the Earth, its parts broke and fell to the Earth destroying the flora and fauna, which caused
the suffering of dinosaurs in this period. The cold period which has emerged after, had destroyed a large
part of the flora and fauna of the known world, but the Earth, due to its regenerative abilities, managed
to recover and move into a new development and fruitful period.
With the help of the Pleiadians , the underground world of great beauty and complexity was created.
From this period dates the legend of the towns in the Earth Within, since many underground cities still
exists on ethereal reality. Most early human civilization has residues which currently can be found under
the water, i.e. oceans, for example on the coast of Cuba and the Bahamas, while frozen dinosaur bones
are scattered all over the planet. A few years ago in Mexico bones of Homo sapiens and dinosaurs were
discovered, dating from the same period, breaking the scientific theory that humans and dinosaurs did
not live parallel on the planet Earth. It takes time to discover other underwater human civilization and
Atlantis, with which Socrates and the Ancient Greeks were familiar a couple of thousand years Before
Christ, but to this day it is not known where the remains of the ancient civilization are.
In the period from 100 to 10 million years BC the Pan civilization or Pangaea has appeared. At the time
of Pangaea various life forms has existed which are incurred as a result of various intersections and
experimentation of beings and various forms of hybrids. From this period we know about the crossing
the horse and humans, fairs, we know for Pegasus and Centaurs, representing only two of these species.
When the incarnated Pleiadians arrived in that period, there was a mutation, which caused the jump in
consciousness, so that Pleiadians become aware that they are a part of God's creation, and that the
physical and mental evolution blends associating with the source. They realize that they are part of the
source who was separated from them and that is the natural tendency of every soul to go back to its
source. This dimension is known as the realm of the mind or the fourth dimension, the realm of
15

knowledge and intelligence.

Humanoid (monkey who walk upright), was mutated in Homo sapiens to become the perfect vehicle for
coming, incarnate souls from the Pleiades. Our science is never clarified transition from Humanoid to
the Homo sapiens, time and mode of when and how it happened.
Intersections leading to various forms (e.g. Pegasus), were made to present what can happen, and were
conducted only in the period of Pangaea , as the later experience has shown that it is neither well, or it
is not possible, so that further in history we find more of this examples of crossing hybrids.
There is a specific setup of Pleiadians responsible for these experiments. The most famous experiment
was the Lord Pan or elf or angel Pan, who oversaw the expansion of species on Earth at the time of
Pangaea.
Though the Pangaea, due to its flora and fauna of first and second density, have attracted a lot of
interest in the universe, particularly from Lyra / Vega Constellation, various entities did not only come to
our planet, but they incarnated to other planets of our constellations and in other galaxies at that time.
Thus, the human form of 7thdensity has spread across hundreds of star systems in our galaxy.
Sometimes it has created over 100 human subspecies that were scattered over all the galaxies. Some of
them are well known to our psychics, spiritualists and metaphysicians.
Over time and using ET incarnations they have taken human form to enter to our world, i.e. spaceship
would come to Earth's atmosphere and ship residents would lower a ship on the surface of the earth,
getting out of the boat walking among the other living forms on earth. As time was passing by, ET has
started to intersect with humans and create a new hybrid type of mercury, which was a combination of
ET and human life forms. It was not always even easy not successful and led to the undesirable results,
because some ET found it difficult to work with this gravity EM field of the Earth and its density.
A large number of these humanoids compared with the size of the population was not created.
A far better way to experience the Earth for an ET is coming through the birth channel i.e. the process of
incarnation, representing thus the way in which most ET on the world exactly came. (for example, at the
time of ancient Egypt there is an evidence of these humanoids). Humanoid we know today with the feet,
arms, head, torso, brain, etc., is a result of long-lasting permanent genetic experiments lasting over 900
million years and most today known world also emerged using lengthy experimentation.
During age of Pangaea a lot of these experiments went in wrong direction, which is why today many
species do not exist.
Generally, there are two processes:
Devolution, i.e. entities or light beings descend, gradually reducing vibration of more density to lower
density of God's head of 12thto 7th density light beings, and hence fragmentation and incarnation,
through the reduction of vibrations to the lower level to experience lower levels and using sensors,
through all experiences convey their over-soul.
The evolution represents process of raising the frequency of small divine sparks of the 1stdensity over
the first life forms e.g. rocks, stones etc. 1st Density, flora of 2nd Density, fauna of 3rddensity and human
forms of 3rd and 4th density where the bodies are composed of carbon atoms, through 5th density, where
the body is composed of the silicon, and is crystal bright. Raising the frequency creates the etheric body
which is illuminating, dazzling and closest to the 7thdensity of the body, i.e. soul representing the pure
light, or the primal source of our souls.

16

CIVILIZATION IN OUR UNIVERSE AND CIVILIZATION ON THE PLANET

EARTH THAT HAD EXISTED AFTER PANGEA
On our planet since its foundation there were 4 main civilization and many smaller ones:
1. Pangaea;
2. Lemuria;
3. Atlantis:
4. Present civilizations
In addition, there were two big events in our solar system that substantially influenced the history of our
planet, as follows:
1. The destruction of planet Maldek
2. The destruction of surface of Mars.

Basic ET who visited the planet Earth were different groups Paleiadians,; Andromeds, different levels;
Venusians, Arkturians, Antareans, Polarians Alfa Centaurians from other parts of our galaxy;
many intergalactic brotherhood as larger Alcyones, Great White Brotherhood, Lights Confederation
and their descendants Ashtar, Solar Cross, which are observing us, different interplanetary and
interstellar clergy (Malchizdek, Metatron, Enoch) etc.
Most life forms who lived at the time of Pangaea were exotic and no longer exist as Pegasus and
Centaurs, and some have origins from reptiles or dinosaurs.
The fall of Pangaea was an example from falling from grace and has happened when the Pleiadians of
7thdensity incarnate in humanoid forms that have evolved on Earth and had forgot their divine link. As
the Pleiadians lowered its frequency, the wings were atrophied and they lost telepathic and other
capabilities, i.e. they became less important in their characteristics, and their awareness down to the
animal level. Then, due to changes of EM field, and galactic frequency changes, a strong winds blowing
and storm has occurred, leading to severe flooding and a large part of the earth's surface ended up
under water (Noah's Ark and the Great Flood), and a small part of the earth remained surfaced.
The Biblical story of Noah and the Flood is a metaphor for evacuation by Pleiadians performed by
spaceships to save sentient beings, which then lived on planet Earth.

Conflicts and events in the solar system

Before 10 million years ago the earth was not the only one who is attracted incarnated souls and
civilization. At that time there were three planets "hosting" physical life forms: Maldek, Mars and Earth,
as the third, fourth and fifth planet from our Sun.
Maldek and Mars were colder planet inconvenient for life coming from Earth, but that did not stop the
souls to inhabit them. Those who went to Mars and Maldek were able to withstand the cruel and cooler
temperatures, although around the equatorial part was a lot of water, forests and ice at the poles.
On Mars, today there is a picture of a large number of built pyramids, trilateral, quadrilateral, five/sided,
17

with the length of the base is few kilometers, meaning that they are several times larger than the Great
Pyramid of Giza. In photographs one can see whole park with several hundred pyramids,
various other buildings, cities similar in structure to Mayan and Inca cities, the great canyons for the
water supply, etc., which proves how advanced were these civilizations. All this we have discovered by
the development of Hubble and other modern telescopes, which at this stage of technological
development we can use to see, photograph and interpret the planet and the emergence of life on them
...
In addition to the Mars and Maldek, in the 6th density there were civilizations in ether form on Saturn,
Jupiter, and partly on Neptune and Uranus, but that life was only at the higher densities as 3D forms
cannot exist at high gravities of poisonous atmosphere, with a lot of gas, and with large or low
temperatures. A lot of souls disappeared in the Great Flood have incarnated on Mars and Maldek,
where already were other representatives from other solar systems, for example a lot of Pleiadians.
Spirits who have lived on these planets were on the 4th density vibration, and they had a lot of different
astral entities.
After flooding , experimentation on Earth again occurred.
Ships from all parts of the universe came and monitor these experiments, so that 40 million years BC a
group of souls from Alfa Drakonis star system came. They have come back 12 million years before the
Great Flood.
Another group from the constellation of Orion also sent their ships on Earth. The country has a strong
EM field, which made protecting vibration around it, so that these scouts has monitored more without
landing.
The souls from Orion and Drakonis were simultaneously incarnating on Mars and Maldek, mixed and
having problems with adaptation to these conditions so they chose the way of coming through
reincarnation. They were in character quite aggressive and soldiers alike.

MALDEK AND MARS

It was not long after the war started on Maldek and Mars. Related to Mars' proximity to Earth, Orions
and Drakonis , mostly mass incarnated their souls on Maldek, using very fast space ships in settling
Maldek, where civilization has become crowded. They built large stone cities that had strong
fortifications and towers in order to protect against attacks.
At one stage they discovered neutron technology that rapidly developed; they began to produce bombs
that could inflictgreat damage. Much of the beings, who fled the country after the floods, continuedto
be settled on Maldek creating war communities. Most souls were a combination of Orion and
Drakoniswith aggressive nature.
About a 3.2 million years BC conflicts were intensified and there was a terrible war with the use of
neutron weapons, creating that the limited use of weapons turned in a completely uncontrolled war.
Initially, one party has lost several thousand manoids and after the recovery has started with a
vengeance. Neutron bombs were intensified by currently unknown catalysts. They had underground
storage of these bombs, so that at one point they hit warehouse with over 1200 neutron bomb, which
18

caused a series of strong earthquakes that shattered and destroyed planet Maldek in millions of pieces .
Maldek have become the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter.
Over 10 million souls were killed in this incident and most of the survivors incarnated later on Mars. This
neutron attack disrupted the orbit Mars and Earth and severely interfered with ethereal bases around
Jupiter and Saturn.

PLANETS MARS

Over 10 million souls who lost their lives in the collapse of Maldek incarnated on Mars, where they
developed a strong civilization. Spirits with Maldek incarnated on Mars in the usual way by mixing
Plaiedians, Orion and Draconisans lines on Mars, so very quickly civilization grew in which is embodied
over 100 million soul in a few thousand years.
As the population grew, the atmosphere of Mars was becoming suffocating and planet could not bear
the heavy pressure of numerous population. Then the Mars had a density of 20-30% of the Earth's
atmosphere, and although it was cold, they had enough air for a normal life. There was sufficient
conditions for development of plant and animal species, so that today there are remains of rivers,
mountains, craters etc. from which it is clear how much life occurred on this planet.
Many large cities are built on Mars and as the number of souls has increased, the first riots between
different groups emerged, especially due to the fact that souls have not learned all the lessons from the
war because they suddenly abandoned bodies in the explosion on Maldek. The explosion of Maldek has
changed the orbits of Mars and Earth and frequency EM fields, causing the climate to change with large
storms, causing huge amounts of sand and creating desert. So, they built channels to regulate the water
supply. As the climate became unstable the new wars occurred related to rights for using water and
production of conventional and nuclear weapons re-started.

Some groups on Mars have developed sorts of dirty atomic bombs which contained heavy metals as
uranium, plutonium, and were similar to atomic bombs on Earth. When it came to the use of these
weapons, the war has started. Many underground cities and fortresses for protection were build and
members of the Galactic Confederation unsuccessfully tried to prevent these conflicts. They have drilled
the atmosphere by explosions and heavy damaged the ecological balance making huge number of
species to extinct due the impossibility of life on those planets.
Some members of civilizations have moved below the surface of Mars, in underground and continued to
live there since the conditions on the surface have no longer potential for life. Of the 100 million soul,
approximately 10 million has survived in underground cities. Over time, beneath the surface there was
possible cultivation of nutrients without the sun, and as they were dying, the soul were incarnated in
other areas, primarily on the Earth while underground cities were increasingly dying out.
Today, from the Earth, one might clearly see a lot of pyramids and rectangular buildings and water
19

supply channels, which are evidence of the former existence of life on Mars. It was also proved that
once there was water and glacier lakes supporting the claims of the existence of life and civilization
on the planet Mars. These underground cities still exist, some of them even inhabited, but most souls
that survived, evolved into 4thdensity and are not visible to the 3 D souls. Most of the 90 million souls
missing in the destruction of Mars were incarnated on our planet, after the destruction of Pangea, such
as Pleiadians, Orions and Drakonis This information exist in Akasha ether, i.e. Akashicrecord and all
those who can pass this veil can see it and comprehends it. We, around the area of our vibration, our
essential fields, we have the veil that prevents us access this data and provides protection from other
souls which by lowering their frequency may occupy our body.

THE PERIOD BEFORE LEMURIA AND THE PERIOD OF LEMURIA

After the fall of Pangea and before Lemuria (10 million years BC -500,000 years BC), the Earth recovered
after the Great Flood and again has developed in a lot of different life forms. After distraction of Maldek
and Mars many people are reincarnated on Earth as dramatically increased the number of souls on
Earth, so that the Planet could become again tropical jungle with 90% of water surface, with the polar
regions remaining cold.
Common vibration state of humanity continued to attract creatures with similar frequency. Although
Orions and Drakonis had greater access to Earth, the destruction of civilizations of Maldek and Mars,
they have flocked in hordes as the dominant frequency beings on Earth dropped to 4th density. Until
500,000 years BC the planet Earth was increasingly attracting the souls of the whole universe, mainly
belonging to the frequency of 4th density, where they had their counterpart in astral and ether.
Orions have become the dominant race, as the war between Rigel and Betalgus in the constellation of
Orion made life difficult for many Orions who have seen the Earth as a world where they can start a
normal life.
Unlike Drakonis with reptilian bodies, which our gravity and atmosphere aggravated adaptation and
functioning, Orions had found it easy to come with spaceships landing directly on the Earth. Additionally
they were coming through the birth canal, in the process of incarnation and their number was drastically
increasing.
Group of lofty beings known as Archangel of7th and 8th density of vibrations have observed the Earth all
the time. For example, Archangel Mikhail had the emotional and passionate troops and, later,
archangel Lucifer,had calm, unemotional and hard-hearted troops. Lucifer tried to reduce chaos on
Earth by teaching the soul to harness emotions and passions, to suppress and control their emotional
body, but the plan fell through because pushing any part of itself results in a loss of strength and
awareness. Lucifer has trained his soldiers on the battlefield to repress emotions, sadness and suffering,
while the Archangel Mikhail taught soldiers to be strong and powerful, but not to suppress emotions.
Lucifer led the war against the troops of Archangel Michael, and when a big battle on the astral and
ether levels above the Earth happened, it became known as the celestial war.
Orionsand Drakonis were happy when they saw that their enemies fight with each other on a higher
20

levels. Heavenly war lasted about 1000 years, in the period about 500,000 years before Christ. In that
period dated from one million to 500,000 years BC, the population has increased from 200 million to
about a billion people. As the war unfolded on the essential and astral levels, the population has not
decreased significantly in number, and most battles on earth was fought on the smaller localities using
primitive weapons.
After 1000 years of fighting, astral war has stopped because they both realized the futility of the same
and both Archangel retreated to higher frequencies, having learned the lessons of this long war.
From Orion Group ,Betelgusa were peaceful and better nature, and groups coming from Rigel were
dominant and aggressive.

LEMURIA
The population had risen to about 1.5 billion, until the period of about 200,000 years before Christ,
when galactic changes started or pre-recessional cycle, which has influenced mankind.
Floods, ice age and tectonic changes which has happened around 200,000 years BC buried the majority
of mankind under rocks and rubble, and archaeologists today are discovering the evidence of life from
that time.
Through massive earthquakes, climate changes, changes in EM fields, break of tectonic plates occurred,
and one area of the Earth particularly become a fertile ground for the development of advanced
civilizations. The largest part of the souls, or people, attracted to this area were benevolent, peaceful
people, mainly Pleiadians, some from Sirius or Orion. This continent was about the size of Australia and
at the same longitude but further north, and the part of the civilization has developed on other
continents, but Lemuria had the best conditions.
At its peak Lemuria was inhabited with almost half a billion souls, i.e. half the population on Earth. Later
it was called the land of Mu. Lemurian civilization spread on several continents. Shortly after prerecessional process that occurs every 25,920 years, approximately 200,000 years BC appeared Lemuria
civilization.
After that came the three precession cycles (120,000 years to100,000 years BC), and led to many
fluctuations EM fields, disasters and floods and the area of all countries except Lemuria was flooded.
Thus the majority of these souls incarnated and migrated to Lemuria, causing the population of Lemuria
to rose over one billion inhabitants.
They were not technologically developed, tribal-oriented, they have enjoyed the rhythm, music and live
in big cities along the coast.
100,000 years BC Annanhutak comet approached the Earth and the comet's tail brushed the
atmosphere, which caused a global cooling. As the Lemurians were accustomed to a tropical climate and
in a few hours temperatures fell to 50 degrees of Fahrenheit, most has frozen and died of cold. Many of
them, while fleeing from the cold, and as were close to the sea, escaped into the water and died from
drowning. Some have even tried unsuccessfully to build underground cities. Because of electromagnetic
storm Lemurian race and civilization was eventually sunk below sea level. There were little survivors
who migrated to the territory of India, Indonesia, Australia, the space The Philippines and Hawaii, where
21

one can find the remains of these civilizations, mainly in the seas at different depths. If they were
technologically developed, with the technology for surviving in colder conditions, they could protect
themselves from this disaster.
Alfa Drakonis, in order to take over the land for themselves, using series nuclear explosions have moved
trajectory of Annanhutaka, to hit and completely destroy life on earth, in which they partially
succeeded. But their bodies were not able to survive on Earth because of gravity, thick atmosphere, so
that after attempts over million years ago to take over the planet Earth, they have not succeeded in any
case. They were also, trying to make a variety of mutations in their ships with humanoids, and today is
known as the effect of the reptilian brain, with properties "Fight or flight".
Today, 80% of human DNA is Orion origin and Peiueds DNA is reduced to 15-20% in the DNA of the
human being. The percentage of people with draconian DNA has remained relatively low since they are
difficult to survive on Earth. Since the constellation of Orion (100000 BC) plenty of Orion came to Earth
and kept its fighting mentality until today, most of them were from the greater Betalgus and Rigel higher
from Orion constellation. Incorrect information is that the Lemurian lived using solar energy
without the need to eat food, since they fed a lot of food from sees; however that there was a small
group of people who did not need food, but those were mainly spiritual guides Souls with higher
density of frequencies. They had a musical rituals, instruments, drums, they were spontaneous, lived in
tribes as peaceful and good people. Still, they were also nave because they did not recognize the
danger to civilization.
During the Lemurian civilization souls were on the 3rd and 4th density frequency, and there were guides
belonging to 5th ,6th and 7th density. They also had produced strong veils around the Earth, making it
difficult for enlightenment.

CIVILIZATION UNDER THE SEAS AND WITHIN THE EARTH

Evidence of ancient civilizations existence can be found in the oceans and this, for example, in India, in
the ancient city of Dwaraka, built around 9000 years BC which was the capital of the god Krishna, sunk in
the attack of space Salwa ships. There is an evidence that the god Krishna had thrown on these ships
electric lightning and other sophisticated energy weapons, but he has lost that battle, after which this
ancient city, the Holy Grail of Indian culture, was destroyed. It was found 10 years ago, during the diving
enterprise at a depth of 50m in the Indian Ocean, in the area around Bombay.
In Peru there was a civilization in Wanaka, also at a depth of about 50m in Lake Titicaca, settled about
7500-2000 BC for which it is considered to be built by aliens, and it later sank by their own will. The lake
is at an altitude of 3750m, 190km long and 80km wide, and the site of the ancient city is offering the
streets, buildings, sidewalks as in the Dwaraka, or Atlantis.
Evidence of the existence of Atlantis lies in the Bermuda Triangle, the shores of the Bahamas and Cuba
at a depth of 900m under the sea, where also, as in the previous two cases, due to the development of
our science, in the last 10 years revealed a complete settlement, ports, jetties, crystal transformers and
so on. Here, as in Japan, it is interesting to find deviations and distortions of the magnetic fields causing
chaos in the marine and air traffic. The common characteristic of all these underwater worlds is related
22

to often flying saucers and aliens appearance, along with the strange phenomena until today. This is
especially evident in Japan, where in 1880.spaceshiphas grounded, and where they found a woman
who did not speak a single language, of an extraordinary beauty and who was holding a box with
unknown items.
In Japan, at a depth of about 20m there was a huge city under water founded, made of large stone
blocks, with its infrastructure, dated about 14,000 years BC. The name of the city is Yonaguni, settled on
the same parallel as the Bermuda Triangle. The human fossils from that time were also discovered,
although our history do not knows human settlement and civilization from the same period.
Also in Japan the huge amounts of figurines in the form of astronaut in the astronaut suits were found,
as well as the North American Hopi Indians, and images from African caves from that time.
After the fall of Lemuria Pane three large underground cities on the 4thlevel of density were founded:
Telos, Shambala and Poseidon.
There are underground civilizations today in some parts of the world. They are vibrating at a somewhat
higher level of 4th density and slightly lower than 5thdensity, so if any archeological attempt is made with
digging their underground chambers will not be visible by eyes, if vibration is not raised by one level by
meditation.
During the transition, those remains of Lemuria in Atlantis, a lot of ships sent by Orions and Alfa
Drakonis circled around the Earth and were of 4thdensity.
They were in loose alliance based on commerce technologies, such as the EM-air of high intensity
interfering the essential field around the Earth. In order to avoid the enemies to come to Earth they
have used the strong field with this technology whose rays are not only distorting the ether, but also
Akashic records above the Earth's atmosphere, so in this period even clairvoyants could not just reach
them.
Since the Planet Earth has fell into its vibration it was no longer suitable for the accommodation of these
peaceful groups. To prevent the Orion STS and Drakonis of 4th density to destroy the astral and ether
worlds around the Earth, the Pleiadians of 7th density have set up a strong field around the Earth and
that veil is not removed until 1987. When instability of the destruction of Lemurians calmed down ,
Drakonis tried again to come due to the atmosphere and gravity and their heavy reptilian bodies did not
succeed, so they resorted for arrival of the Lemurian survivors incarnation, settling on a relatively stable
Earth's mass in the area of present-day Atlantic Ocean.
In this period there was a lot and Pleiadians who settled on a stable Earth, today in the area of the
Atlantic Ocean. They were followed by part of Orions. The new civilization had about 20% of the
Pleiadians DNA and about 80% of the Orion which have highly developed technology using mutations
and become technologically highly developed society. Thus began the first period of Atlantis.

ATLANTIS
Around 100,000 years before Christ the civilizations Atlantis, similar to today's civilization by
technological progress, began to develop.
23

Pleiadian mind combined with Orion passion and combativeness of Drakonis, resulted in new machines
and architecture. A lot of Pleiadians, Orion and Drakonis remained in spaceships above continent of
Atlantis. The Earth was once again a magnet for many soul species from nearby and distant galaxies.
50,000 years BC it has precessional cycle, occurred again, bringing floods, earthquakes, etc., destroying
part of the population, but not as much as in the previous precessional changes.
The fall of the second Atlantis occurred approximately 23.200 BC due to incorrect use of driving power,
i.e. using a system of crystal energy, and another precession change occurred about 700 BC but had no
greater significance for the destruction of life.
Around the year 2000.before the destruction of Atlantis they have developed a shimmering devices
using quartz crystals. On these devices they were able to produce all the energy needed to civilization.
Several scientists from Atlantis signed a contract with Orion groups which are circling around the earth
andhave exchanged their technology to Orion driving systems, as well as their weapons and armor to
become superpower in Atlantis, so they soon began to cooperate with Orions on the surface of Earth.
Under the influence of Orion they wanted the increasing power, so the crystals used for energy they
have started to use for the production of weapons. Since one of the particularly strong crystalline
generator exploded and sank the continent and most of its inhabitants, they have failed to collect the
benefits of this energy. Over 90% of the population who tried to escape by sea submerged the strong
tsunami and about 10% of the population using spaceships as various forms of aircrafts, have managed
to escape to the present territory of Egypt, Central and South America.
Until recently these dipped crystal generators under the Atlantic Ocean, were still broadcasting beams
of energy through the water toward surface, which have caused disruption of EM fields and distortion of
space and time. It is an area now known as the Bermuda Triangle.
Atlantis is similar to today's level of technological development, but currently a lot of creatures of higher
density monitor and do not allow the use of nuclear War on a global level and this group of spiritual
beings have sophisticated equipment that can block this weapon before it`s general use.
There are tracks and images showing how the towns looked at Atlantis. They were circular in shape,
with irrigation canals and ports. It was extremely advanced society, so that even Hitler, Himmler and
other personalities were impressed by Atlantis and its achievements.

The period after the fall of Atlantis

Shortly after the fall of Atlantis there was a boom of several other cultures, such as the Egyptian,
Sumerian, Babylonian, and many periods of Greece civilization, and in time the existence of Atlantis, as
well as before and after, there were Australian Aboriginal culture, the southern and the northern US
Indians.

THE RISE AND FALL OF EGYPTIAN CIVILIZATION

24

Group Pleiadians of 7thdensity, i.e. a group of survivors of the Atlantis came to the valley of the Nile.
These Atlanteans were greeted by Pleiadians already settled in the Nile valley. The area was under the
administration of Teachers Thoth, who had no head, no birds and reptiles according to our history.
Humanoid thus described, appeared later and was a combination of Drakonis / Pleiades / Andromeda
Hybrid and has corrupted the teachings of Thoth. Thoth was a Light being of blue-white light, humanoid
with similar color and brightness as other creatures of higher densities. He managed to sufficiently lower
their vibration to enable communication and manage the surviving Atlantisans to teach them
mathematics, levitation, etc. Thoth was the engineer who built a huge pyramid, and its primary function
was to establish chambers for elevation and control of the Earth's grid system, and energy
factoryprocessing and using energy, also antennas, radio stations ...
The Great Pyramid was aligned with the star Mintaka in Orion belt. Alignment with Mintaka was very
important because it was based on displacements of air, enabling to see the movement of the earth's
axis, especially in precessional cycles, while the pyramid of Giza was the center of network system
where they are harmonized with the EM field of the Earth. Mars had a similar system of this pyramid, at
the same Latitude and Longitude, which was also designed by Pleiadians of 7th density. Another
important feature of great pyramid was port for receiving groups from the Pleiades.
The Great Pyramid of Giza is placed on the same energy meridians as well as other pyramids on Earth:
Tibet, India, Mexico, Arctic, Peru, etc., so that they could communicate with each other.

The fall of Egypt

Thoth and his group had much success in working with the Atlantisians, especially in initiation temples,
during the acceleration of soul evolution. Many buildings have been built along the banks of the Nile,
and several thousand Atlantisans who have settled here took part in the initiation and elevation
the soul of the Great Pyramid.
Thot and Pleiadians of 7thdensity with the help of levitation and laser technology has built a pyramid
within a few weeks. Shaking within the pyramid, the sun's rays that come and go through it, rise to
vibration pyramids to laser level, while vibrating the water comes to electrolysis, producing hydrogen
and oxygen and this vibration frequencies were used for levitation, which were built by stones. The
underground chambers beneath the Giza Plateau were inhabited by beings who have escaped into
ground water chambers in the previous precessional processes. Thus, several thousand feet below the
earth, the Pleiadians of 7thdensity has made Hall of Recordings which still exists at higher ether levels on
the Earth.
The Sphinx was later erected to mark the entry into the portal, so that the pyramids were not initially
tombs of the pharaohs although later some pharaohs were buried there. The Great Pyramid was built
10,500 BC. Although our science thinks it was at 5000 or 4000 BC , and was associated with the other
pyramids on the Giza plateau, and the pyramids of Tibet, South and Central, and later North America,
the North Pole, which was later to be the preferred communication pyramid of energy meridians.
Ancient Egypt flourished until 7500 BC when a group 7th density Syrians from Sirius B star system arrived
25

on the scene and began to disturb the work of Thoth and his group. Although the group from Sirius
had great mental and technological power, they did not address the question of the ego and as a result
they were thrilled with the worship and celebration of their subordinates. Primary, it was imperceptibly
and then it became increasingly enthusiastic because lower population admires them a lot. As they
were mixed with the population, thus they have infected more people with this ego standards.
God of the Old Testament Yahweh was seventh density Syrian, and, since the God does not want row
and selection, but the followers made in pure love and innocence with the same value in God's eyes.
All religions have a guru elements of the Syrian DNA reflecting that most of those who propagate the
worship of deities does not realize the truth that we are all extensions of God and that we will return
to him.
At the time of Syrian invasion, app. 7500. BC Orions and Drakonis has started to arrive on the scene in
large numbers and followed by stirring species, which is why throughout history there are semi-reptilian
creatures, half-bird, half-lion, half-snake, etc. Semi-birds were Draconis / Andomeda / Pleiadian hybrids,
semi-lions were Syrians / Pleiadian hybrids etc.
Syrians, Orions and Drakonis used their superior energy and spiritual powers to rule over the people of
Egypt. This in contrast lead to mixing of Pangea, generating lower animals and animal forms and
humanoids created by mixing DNA. Thus, for example, snake, as the breed, had a long neck and big eyes,
bird tribe had a long narrow face and beak-like nose, the tribe lion had a large round head with scythelike mane and images of these creatures can be found everywhere in Egypt, in caves and in similar spots,
representing the proof of their existence. Later Syrians, Orions, Draconisians and Andromedans have
begun to invent mummification, sacrifice etc.

THE SECRET OF THE PYRAMID

The pyramids were created according to ancient Egyptian teachings about 20,000 to 10,000 years BC
with the function of the energy factories, i.e. factory for the production and distribution of energy,
primarily orgon or life energy. They were made in the vicinity of rivers using underwater channels to
bring water into the heart of the pyramid. There was mainly 4 or more channels directly bringing water
energy at the Royal chambers, which were on the third level from the bottom of the pyramid.
Entering the pyramid in strong jets, water using under tunnel carries the vibration of the Earth and
transmit toward the same rocks of the pyramid, creating the condition in which pyramid enters into
resonance with the frequency of Earth and water, and starts to vibrate by itself, thus producing sound
(Infrared or ultrasound). Due to strong vibrations and sound in one part i.e. in some quarters, water
electrolysis occurs primarily in internal chambers. Thus, the water is split into hydrogen gas which
represents the drive energy and as such was used, and the oxygen, which thus can be used as it is made
in the energy exchange, as a catalyst for the development, combustion, oxidation, etc.
Pyramids produce high energy frequencies, located at 1/3 of the height containers of natural energy
were located, sending energy of High frequencies to surroundings thus accelerating development of
plants, animals and so on. The light was coming through the vents on the top and sides of the pyramid,
has been transformed as a result of these high-frequency vibrations in the laser, i.e. light beam under
26

the influence of a strong frequency modulator via frequented modulators harmonizing the frequency of
Earth. They affect the whole pyramid to enter into resonance with the frequency of the Earth and the
water flowing through the Pyramid channels carries forward the frequency to the body of the pyramid,
producing high-pitched sound.
Pyramid was also due to seismic contacts with Earth, decreasing the possibility of earthquakes.
These energy pyramids, i.e. factories have ceased about 10,000 BC due to the large galactic changes the
area around the pyramid has disappeared, once covered with the rivers and fertile soil. Rivers have
disappeared and created a desert and the river that once passed the pyramid has dried up. Today there
is an opinion that this is not true, forcing the opinion that this was always deserts river. The
disagreement lies in the fact that the official science claims that these pyramids were constructed about
5000 BC when these galactic changes have already been fully executed, not when they are really
incurred and that between 20,000 BC and 10,000 BC and that they have worked as an energy plant to
about 10,000 BC to this above mentioned galactic change.
It should be noted that the production of orgone energy and hydrogen (was used for energy obtaining),
used to run space aircraft and other driving mean familiar to civilizations before ours and which were
later forgotten. They knew the elements of technology zero point which allowed them to move through
space and time using spaceships and some kind of time machines, using terms and occurrences of
temporal and spatial distortions at high speed, passing through the temporal wormholes from one time
to another.
Ancient Egypt was a land of water, sound and machines.
Pyramids are also used as the initiation temple where the soul, through the tunnels went to the
constellation of Sirius, the Pleiades, etc. and subsequently in them the food was stored during the
drought years to come.
The Great Pyramid is vibrating at a frequency of 2 to 7 kHz, i.e. resonates with the frequency of the
Earth. Catalysis is happening in the underground chambers, and in the upper chamber energy was
producing.
To set up the stone blocks the advanced technology was used, along with the diamond tools for cutting
and polishing, and a strong machines. (vibration sound was rose to the level of atoms and molecules
when stone blocks due to vibrations vibrate and thus separated from the Earth, violating a principles of
gravitation, or bringing the blocks in such oscillation and creating EM field around the large stone blocks
that it not were subject of the gravity system and with them operated as if they were light as a feather.)
They used the power of levitating on the basis of sound or some other antigravity energy, which rose
blocks, stacking them with flawless precision. Thus, the pyramids were the power plant and transmission
line antenna through which energy was transmitted over long distances, as well as great radio station.
Communications were conducted via a transformer crystal like production of orgone energy, etc. It's all
up to now have remained a mystery.
In parallel with the worlds of ancient Egypt, Babylon, the first civilizations Far East, in India, the Indus
Valley, Pakistan, also developed highly advanced civilization with extensive knowledge in the field of
energy, astrology, mathematics, medicine, etc., and some of the secrets that they knew and practiced to
this day have not been discovered, nor even exist the level of knowledge that they possessed several
thousand years before Christ.
In the history of great human civilizations are examples of building construction or complex of buildings
27

along with the necessary participation of mass human workforce, and yet a great number of
uncertainties exists regarding the actual reason for building objects or in terms of application technology
manufacture or processing of materials. We can allow ourselves freedom regarding the construction of
the Egyptian pyramids, to ask the question related to partial interactions of being outside of time and
space.
The human three thousand years before Christ did not even have a spiritual need for expression through
building the Egyptian pyramids. When it comes to pyramids, one can say that humans from their
foundation to the present day, havewritten extensively and researched what they represent. With the
modern research there are still appearing many unknowns and they are as objects in this time and place
shrouded in mystery. Knowledge is gone with people, who have not pass them on to their heirs.
The basic question that arises and which concerned various researchers is the way stone blocs were
processed, the way they are transported from the quarry to the construction site and how they were
pumped to a particular height.
This is not a theory but a part of universal knowledge. With a large number of slaves and other labor,
Egyptians received help from a being from another spatial dimensions, as we have mentioned before
Thoth and Cooperation Alliance with Sun God Ra. Egyptians, while building pyramids, have erected and
transported stone blocks solely by removal of the force of gravity. The force of gravity were used to
remove stones by catching the first rays of the morning sun, transforming through the pyramid as
described above, using the laser beam, returning it back to God Most High, the Almighty, with concerted
prayer using a system of antigravity. So they have changed time-space dimension. Exerting prayer knew
only Ra Maliza, high priest of the sun god Ra, who was the organizer and executor of the construction of
the Pyramid of Cheops. He was sent from another time-space dimension to help Egyptians in the
construction of the pyramids. He was carrying a red heart-shaped device, similar to today's cell phone,
as it is presented in the carved images inside pyramids along with the flying saucers and many other
features presented to us as alien`s evidence. This device was the key to leaving and coming, joining and
separating. In other words, the device is used for communication and travel through time and space. Ra
Maliza has lived 274 years, in total, in this dimension of time and space.
Focused prayer will be said again during demonstration of Lifting the blocks in Egypt. The stone blocks
were cut and processed with the help of devices that the Egyptians got from beings from another
dimension i.e. forming a laser from sunlight and antigravity technology.
Devices were small in size and operated in pairs. They did not know that they are created but just to
move them. And they are perfectly cutting stone blocks in exactly given dimension. Other such pairs of
devices were recording position where set up a stone block has to be conducted.
The compound of stone blocks was always like a hand and glove. It is about on devices that are similar to
today's computers in the production process.
Today's man is unknown with the unexplainable energy that is used to launch and operate these
devices. Energy was a combination of sunlight and prayer.
To make a stone block lifted to a certain height, it was necessary to catch the first rays of the morning
sun at the foot of the block, reflect it on the opposite straight, and send him through the hole in the disk
that is at the top of the pillar, vertically upwards, towards God of Sun Ra. There is a legend which says
that the pillar was made of stone, round, with flat finish.
Its height is reduced proportionally in relation to the height to which stone block was lifted. Correction
28

of height is made at the foot of the stairs.

At the top of the disc was a diameter 5 cm with a hole of half a millimeter.
Prayer goes in a ritual that precedes the rising of the sun. Pray to God Sun to go out, to reappear, like
the day before. Only one person prays. It does not have to be the same, but God prefers that it is the
same. Prayer is needed to say from the heart, otherwise the block lifting would be absent. Man on
Earth, who succeed to return the first Sun beam to RA Sun God , with a prayer from the heart, might
attract great grace which will be shown in the next 5minutes . In this way a stone block would be lifted
to the correct height and position. It's worth to try to catch the first morning rays of the sun, and not to
loft cargo by the physical strength. Victims, sacrificed in the form of the unborn babies were not
necessary, but the Egyptians have offered them. This happened especially when the boot block failed,
either because the beam was not caught or the prayer was poorly spoken.
The energy of pious people spirit in an environment of the pyramid is the key element for the
constellation law to activate operations of Divine energy.
Ancient Egypt had a lot of Referral temples, many supreme priests of that time knew the mystery of
initiation, there are numerous evidence from this era of enlightenment, starting with the pharaoh and,
further, other creatures passing and overcoming techniques of initiation and ascension. Many of these
skills they have learned and apply from beings who have visited them during this period, for example.
Inuaki, Syrians, Zeta, etc. Pleiadians. It should be noted that the level of technological knowledge they
possessed was at a much higher level than today, all doctrine boiled down to a combination of
technology, spirituality and materialism, so people were more open to such things than today. Today
the whole world is trying to show only material evidence which is just part of the whole truth and
reality, as the only possible reality, and the whole absolute and everything else one can not to prove at
this stage of development is considered as fiction and mere guesswork.
There is accumulating evidence remained engraved on the walls of ancient Egyptian buildings which
confirm the existence of the technology of flying saucers, lasers, cases of alien communication,
initiation, various humanoid-animal shapes. The examples are: a man with a bird or a lion's properties
and so on. Today's modern science has annulled such evidence and archaeologists, neither of them can
understand, because our level of knowledge is not even close to the degree which was at that time.

ANCIENT EGYPT - HISTORY AND ACHIEVEMENTS THROUGH TIME

Old or Ancient Egypt is the term used for civilization which appeared in 3300 BC in the valley of Nile, in
the area of present-day Egypt, although the official science does not agree with a lot of evidence that
exist from that time. It represents one of the oldest civilizations in history and has had a significant
impact on development of Ancient Greece, the Roman Empire and Western civilization in general.
No other civilization in the time of the Egyptian pharaohs could compete with ancient Egypt - powerful
state known for its magnificent buildings and extraordinary richness. The main reason for the supremacy
of Egypt at that time was its great geographical advantage, embodied in mighty river Nile. For thousands
of years, the center of life and development in Egypt was precisely this river. Even today it is correct to
29

say that Egypt is the gift of the Nile, because the two most important areas in Egypt are vast delta
(Mouth) of the Nile and the Nile Valley.
The word "pharaoh" means "one who lives in the palace." Egyptians were related according to their
pharaohs as gods embodied in the various forms - representatives on Earth. The Egyptians believed in
1
commodity life. Dead people were embalmed and buried in pyramids. Word "Mummy" comes from an
Arabic word meaning "body preserved by wax or tar. " Dried corpse wrapped in hundreds of meters of
cotton canvas. The whole process lasted 70 days.
The most impressive buildings of Egypt are certainly pyramids, built as tombs for pharaohs, as seen by
scientific interpretations. So far there area total of 46 pyramids found, and it is assumed that there are
still undiscovered ones under the endless sands of the desert. In the 27thcentury BC the first pyramid
was built and since then they have become the basic way of rulers burial. One of the reasons why the
pyramids were so fascinating is that they were the first buildings ever constructed only by stacking
preciously cut huge stone blocks on each other. One of the most famous pyramids is the Great Pyramid
of Pharaoh Khufu built with 2 million and 300 thousand stone blocks, each block of the weight of
about 2.5 tone. In front of this pyramid is a giant sculpture of a lion with God face modeled on the godking Khafre (Cheops). Sphinx used to be covered with plaster and painted bright colors. It`s height is 20
m and it was carved from a single piece of stone about 2,500 BC. Nose and beard fell off (the remains
are kept in the British Museum in London), but part of the decorations in the form of a cobra is still
visible on his forehead.
Valley of the Kings today, along with the pyramids in Giza, is the largest and most visited place in Egypt.
Here, numerous tombs of different royal dynasties of Egypt might be found. This term was created in
the chronology of the 19thcentury and for the beginning early 3rd dynasty was taken.
This period is characterized by large centralized governing system, significantly improving in public
administration, the tax system and large construction undertakings of which the largest are pyramids,
tombs of 4 dynasty rulers. It ends with the dissolution of Egypt at the end of the 8th Dynasty around
2160.BC
Huge advances in architecture, art and technology were made during the Old Kingdom, fueled by
increased agricultural productivity, for which the credit goes to well-developed centralized
administration. Under the direction of the vizier, state officials have collected taxes, coordinated
irrigation projects to improve crop yield, collected peasants to work on construction projects and
established a justice system to maintain peace and order.
Due to the increasing importance of centralized administration a new class of educated scribes and
officials who received the property of the Pharaoh as the payment for their services was created.
Pharaohs were also donating temples with land giving thus these institutions the means to worship
1

The ancient Egyptians developed many such sciences as algebra, geometry, astronomy and Medicine. Wigs made
of human hair or sheep's wool were used as decoration, worn by men and women, at ceremonies and official
duties. During the feast, the wigs were affixed by loads of scented grease that was gradually melting and cooling
face and body. Honey was among of means for achieving and maintaining the beauty and Queen Cleopatra,
among other things, is memorized in history for its bath of milk and honey. Napoleon calculated the three main
pyramids contain enough stones to build the wall, 3 meters high, 30 cm thick, around the whole of France. Basilica
of St. Peter in the Vatican would cover twice the area covered by the Great Pyramid, also corresponding to the
area of 200 tennis courts.

30

pharaohs after their death. At the end of the Old Kingdom, five centuries of feudal practice has slowly
eroded the economic power of the pharaoh, who could not afford to maintain a large centralized
administration,
As the power of the Pharaoh was reduced, regional governors called nomarch have begun to challenge
the authority of Pharaoh. This, along with heavy droughts between 2200 and 2150 BC eventually caused
the state to enter the period of 140 years of famine and conflict known as the first transient
period.
Following the collapse of the central government at the end of the Old Empire, the administration
was no longer able to maintain or stabilize the country's economy. Regional Governors were no longer
able to rely on the king to help them in times of crisis and food shortages and political disputes
escalated in the hunger and local civil wars. Independent from Pharaoh's control, local rulers began to
compete with each other for control over the territorial and political power. Since 2160 BC rulers
in Heracleopolis have controlled Lower Egypt, while a rival clan with headquarters at Thebes, took
control of Upper Egypt.
As power of Theban dynasty was growing and expanded its control to the north, the conflict between
two rival dynasties became inevitable.
About 2055 BC Theban forces under Mentuhotep II defeated the Heracleopolis rulers, reunited the two
countries and started a period of economic and cultural revival known as the Middle empire. Middle
Kingdom Pharaohs brought back stability and prosperity to the country, thus stimulating a resurgence of
the arts, literature and construction of grandiose buildings. Mentuhotep II and his 11th Dynasty
ruled from Thebes, but the vizier Amenemhet, after he became king at the beginning of the 12th Dynasty
around 1985. BC, have moved the capital in the city of Iti-taui located in the Fayoum oasis. From Iti-taui
pharaohs of twelfth Dynasty were fueling large drainage and irrigation projects to increase agricultural
production. The pharaohs of the 12thdynasty were going in raids in Libya and has expand the boundaries
of Egypt to the second cataract.
Re-conquest in Nubia brought back plenty of stone pits and gold, and workers have raised great
defensive structure in the Eastern Delta, called the Walls of Rulers to defend against foreign attack.
Having secured military and politically, with large agricultural mineral resources, population, art and
religion were advancing. In contrast to elitist attitudes towards the gods from the period of
old Empire, the Middle Empire has experienced an increase in expression of personal piety and
"democratization" of the afterlife, where all people possessed a soul and could be admitted in the
company of the gods after death.
Literature of the Middle Empire was characterized by sophisticated themes and characters
and was written confident with eloquent style, and reliefs and portraits from this period show the
subtle, individual details that reached a new level of technical perfection.
The last great ruler of the Middle Kingdom Amenemhet III allowed Asiatic peoples to settle in the area of
the delta to ensure sufficient manpower for its construction and mining ventures. However, these
ambitious projects, together with insufficient floods of Nile in the later period of his rule, have marred
economy and the slow process of decay started during the reign of the 13th and 14thdynasty which led
to the Second transitional period. During the 13th dynasty Egyptian state has continued to ruin. The
slaves rebelled and killed the wealthy. During this time Asiatic settlers started to take control of the
31

realm of the delta and ruled Egypt as the Hyksos. Hyksos ("foreign rulers") imitated Egyptian
model of government and represented themselves as their kings, integrating both Egyptian elements
into their Middle Bronze Age culture.
After the withdrawal in Thebes, the Theban kings found themselves surrounded by Hyksos to the north
and Kushians, their Nubian allies on south. After years of inaction and weakness, the Theban kings have
gathered enough strength to challenge the Hyksos in a war that lasted more than 30 years, until 1555.
BC. Kings Tao II The Brave and Kamose were able to defeat the Nubians, but it was Kamose`s heir who
successfully led a series of wars that have permanently destroyed the existence of the Hyksos in Egypt.
The pharaohs of the New Kingdom have launched the period unseen until then, with the progress
securing the borders of their country and strengthening diplomatic ties with its neighbors. Military
campaigns conducted during Thutmose I and especially his grandson Thutmose III expanded the
influence of Egyptian kings.
When Thutmose III died, Egypt has spread from the north Syria to IV cataract in Nubia, firmly securing
loyalty it`s vassals 2and securing access to the relevant import of goods such as bronze and wood.
New Empire began a major construction project to promote the god Amon, whose increasingly
influential cult was based in Karnak. Rulers from this period also erected monuments to celebrate their
successes, whether real or fictional. Female Pharaoh Hatshepsut was using propaganda
to ensure the right to the throne. Her successful reign marked a trading expedition to the land of Punt,
elegant funeral temple at Deir el-Bahri, a colossal pair of obelisks and a small temple at Karnak.
Despite her successes, her nephew-stepson Thutmose III before the end of his reign sought to wipe out
all trace of her achievements, probably as revenge, as he commandeered the throne from him at the
beginning of her reign.
About 1350 g. BC the stability of the New Kingdom was threatened when Amenhotep IV ruled and
introduced a series of radical and chaotic reforms. Having changed his name to Akhenaten, he raised the
previously little-known sun god Aten as the supreme deity (Atenism considered as the first monotheistic
religion), forbade the worship of other deities, and attacked the power of priestly classes.
Having moved the capital to a new city Akhetaton (today Amara) Akhenaton was not paying attention to
foreign policy and he created a new religion and artistic style. After his death, the worship of Athena
was quickly abandoned, and the following pharaohs Tutankhamun, Ay and Horemheb deleted
all references to Akhenaton's heresy, known today under the name "Amarn period".
About 1279 BC Ramses II came to the throne, who raised a lot temples, statues and obelisks. As a gifted
military leader, Ramses II led his army against the Hittites in the Battle of Kadesh and after
a tie, made the first recorded peace treaty around 1258 g. BC. Egyptian wealth was a major reason for
invasion, especially Libyans and the people from the sea. In the beginning, Egypt has succeeded
to repel this invasion, but eventually lost Syria and Palestine.
The impact of external threats was reinforced by internal problems such as corruption, looting and grave
unrest subjects. High priests of Amontemple at Thebes have accumulated large amounts of land and

How is the power of the kings of the Middle Empire weakened, Asiatic settlers who lived in the eastern
part of the delta of the Nile in the city of Avaris took control of the area and forced the central
authority to withdraw to Thebes. Egyptian kings were treated as vassals and forced to
pay tribute.

32

goods, and their growing influence has divided the country during the third transition period.

SUMER, THE AZTECS, THE INCAS, THE MAYANS AND ALIENS - GENERAL
INTRODUCTION
Advanced civilizations of South America obviously knew a lot about the things that bothers us today.
Calendars, pyramids, the places where to look for gold, but also how to be a good host for newcomers
from space! It is too bad, because the most of the local population was genetically non-resistant to
civilization achievement that Europeans brought with them - bullets. Maybe they will discover us some
more secrets, maybe we will learn something new and meet with their mysterious neighbors. In this
way, everything lays on the method of data collection.
One of these emotional counter downs was when a group of pilot Mexican air fleet saw with the
infrared cameras, something that does not look like anything they have encountered during careers. It
would hardly pretend something like an encounter with aliens because they were aware that they were
facing writing reports after landing. That was in 2004, but communication with newcomers can be found
throughout the South American continent, regardless of how far into history they went.
Let us put drawings on the pyramids and giant drawings by highlands for a moment aside and look at
the not so distant year of 1972. The team of archaeologists from the University of Illinois visited a
private Museum Arequipa (Peru). As they watched the exhibits and collections, they were invited to visit
a separate room where a mummy was. To museum records, the mummy was found by local residents
who were scratching up the caves in the mountains near Tres Cruces.
They believed that they had found the tomb of the Incas hidden in these inaccessible areas, amazed at
the decorations on the walls of caves, where strange characters ideograms depicted symbols of flying
snakes which explode in the air and then fall into the river.

ANCIENT CIVILIZATION OF SUMER

Sumerians belong to the first highly developed civilization which occurred 4000 years before Christ, in
southern Mesopotamia. The origin of the Sumerians is not confirmed, but the prevailing opinion is that
they came from the north and are mixed with the present population.
In the second half of 4000 years before Christ the first city-states arose in Sumer. The most famous were
Uruk, Ur, Kish, Lagash and Nippur.
At the head of each city was a ruler called ensi (control) or lugal (Great man). He was the high priest
who, in the name of the community, communicated with the gods. The city center was a temple
complex with dominating building of a rectangular layout of the ziggurat on whose top was dedicated to
the town's main deity, and served as stellar house. In the Sumerian city-states all the land was
considered as the property of the gods. Most of the land belonged to the ruler and temples. Other
residents (farmers) were only users of the land. The population is essentially shared by the ruling class,
33

which, along with rulers and dignitaries, belonged to the clergy and officialdom, the peasantry and
traders. There were little slaves coming from the invasions and belonging exclusively to the ruler or
temples. Stargazing in Mesopotamia had great importance because, basing on their movement they
have determined the time of floods occurrence. Thus the first calendar was created by Sumerian priests,
which has shared a year to 12 months.
In Sumer art and works of art were valued a lot, and in particular there were excellent Sumerian
goldsmiths, potters and glassblowers. But the main activity in Sumer, as well as in the whole of
Mesopotamia, was farming.
Originally, the Sumerian writing was pictographic and made of ideograms and had more than 2000
characters. For writing, the stylus on clay tiles was used. Gradually the line of characters was formed
into small groups with extruded bars with a thickened end. As such characters resembled the wedge it
was called cuneiform.
According to the scientific reconstruction of the myth, the Sumerian priests considered that their origins
were in the primary sea, that their master was the goddess of Namu, which have created heaven and
earth in the form of high mountains. Namu created God Ana, Lord of heaven and Ki, mistress of the
Earth. Their son was Enlil, god of air, who has separated the sky from Earth. The country was conceived
as a plate that floats on water, and the sky as a solid dome. As it all was in total darkness, Enlil created
the moon and the stars god Nanu, who created Utu, the sun god. Enlil and his mother created Kee with
the help of Enki, the god of fresh water, flora and fauna.
The man was regarded as part of several deities. Triad of Supreme the gods was made by An, Enlil and
Enki.

CIVILIZATION OF BABYLON
The ancient city of Babylon in Mesopotamia, 88 kilometers away from Baghdad, the capital of the
Babylonian Empire and one of the oldest cultural, political and commercial centers. Its name comes
from the Akkadian word vavilova, which means God's gate. The city was founded by the Sumerians in
the 4th millennium BC. Over the centuries, the importance of the town decreased, but again received
its importance in the 18thcentury BC when it became the capital of Hammurabi Empire.
At that time, Babylon flourished in thanks to fantastic diplomatic, political, logistical and architectural
visions and abilities of its ruler Hammurabi. From that moment it becomes the capital of Babylonia. As
situated on both banks of the Euphrates River, embankments had to be constructed protecting it from
seasonal flooding. In the middle of its domination it was conquered by the Assyrians. As the natives has
resisted to this imposed government, Babylon was soon completely destroyed as Assyrians crushed the
uprising. The struggle for the throne passed a couple of destruction and renewal. Sennacherib was
succeeded by Esarhaddon, his son who rebuilt Babylon, and after fight of Esarhaddons two sons, the
city was again destroyed. When the city was liberated from aggressive Assyrian rule, it once again
became a center of the restored Babylonian Empire.
About 500 BC ruler Nebuchadnezzar made this city again the miracle of the ancient world: the Ishtar
gate was built, Etamenanki Templere built and built Hanging Gardens of Babylon (one of the seven
34

world Miracles). Under the rule of Cyrus and his son Darius, Babylon became center of learning and
scientific progress. Babylonian scholars have made stellar folders and established the foundations of
modern astronomy and mathematics.
However, during the reign of Darius III, Babylon began to stagnate.
Alexander the Great conquered Babylon in 331 BC and again created a center of science and trade. After
the death of Alexander the Great ended the magnificent story of Babylon.
Today, the word Babylon is used as a general symbol of the multicultural and multiethnic metropolis
where life is shared by different people, religion and language, but also a great city whole corrupted by
vices and immorality.

INCA CIVILIZATION
When we speak of the Incas, we are talking about an agonizing period of world history, which often
emphasizes the presence of mystery.
Although, there was not a lot of mystery. With the arrival of the Spaniards, searching for Latin American
goods an entire civilization was wiped out. Without grace they were clashed with and kicked against the
population of the Andes. But it is not the only reason for dying. Different European diseases that
entered into Inca organisms slowly were killing man to man.
Atahualpa was the last Inca emperor, killed in 1533 by conquistador Francisco Pizarro, while forcing
other to work as slaves in the largest silver mine in the world, Potosi.
The richness of the Inca Empire was reflected in land and labor. Population of Inca was organized by
forcing all citizens to work, no one too long or too short, because no one should suffer shortages.
Aristocracy and administrative class consisted of a large number of people, not only of royal blood.
Individual Chiefs of each tribe or country who entered the realm were appointed by the Inca nobility. In
schools for the nobility the strict discipline was represented. The students, in addition to intellectual
education, were under constant tests of physical endurance. Students were required to demonstrate
their skills in running, fighting, agility and strength.
Inca society would not be so comprehensive if there was the system of communication not developed.
They have built more than 20 thousand kilometers of paved roads, used by messengers, porters, slings
and domesticated lame, covering route from the Pacific to the Amazon forests and from north to
far south of the Empire.
The Criminal Code of the Incas was short and strict. There was justice, such as: if the thief has stolen
because he had to eat, then his chief was punished because he did not ensure the minimum of what
belongs to every human.
They believed in Mother Earth, Mother Sea, the sun god, the god of the moon, the star gods. Inca by
himself represented the Inca sun on earth, because Inca means sun. Above all other gods there was the
creator of god, Viracocha, or ancient foundation, master of the world. Faith in immortality was
dominant. When an Inca die, his dog, was killed too, because it was expected to led him to his second
world.
35

The economy was based on the collective ownership of the land and it was well covered by irrigation
system. There were well resolved large food warehouses enabling progress to empire in times of bad
harvest.
The road network was very widespread, enabling easy transport of goods and food. Architecture, art
and metalworking were highly developed. There was a very advanced medicine with skull surgery highly
developed.
During the Middle Ages Inca people lived in the in the South American Andes.
The state of these Indians Natives, has stretched 3,000 km of starting from medium Colombia through
Peru to the middle of Chile and Bolivia. Incas were freedom-loving people, brave warriors, dealing with
agriculture (Cultivating corn and potatoes) and mining (extracting lead, copper, silver and gold). They
were good weavers, potters, builders; and they have built large stone buildings. Their fortresses,
remains of settlements and objects, ornaments and jewelry testify about t enviable culture.
The capital of the Incas was Cusco in Peru, closer to the border to Bolivia than to coastal Lima. This city,
settled at 3,486 m above the sea level exists today and is the oldest permanent settlement in South
America. Placed on the source of the river Urubamba, which across the river Ucayali flows in the
Amazon. It is believed that Cuzco had about 100,000 inhabitants, four Main Streets, six temples
dedicated to the sun, moon, stars, light and rainbow. With big buildings, castles, fortresses, bridges ...
There are a little remains from this town, and the current Cusco is inhabited by descendants and
mongrels of the Incas, with the Archaeological Institute examining the history, life and achievements of
ancient Incas.
When the Spanish conquistadors arrived in South America and saw gold of the Incas, they began to
persecute and kill them. The Indians withdrew in mountain ravines and dense forests, where they did
not adapt. The newcomers have pursued them all the way to extinction.
When the Incas have extinct, the forest covered the dead city". Until 1911 Machu Picchu was hidden,
and now it is a tourist attraction of Peru, national park and protected world cultural and natural
heritage. It is 50 km located from city Cuzco is to the northwest. It is believed that the city of Machu
Picchu, which means "old peak", was the homeland of the Incas. In fact, the Incas were one family, after
which a people whom they ruled was named "sons of the Sun". Machu Picchu was built on inaccessible
top, at an altitude of 2,700 m above sea level, with houses on the edge sinks and terraces for planting
crops. It was encircled by "Cyclopean walls" and in this "eagle's nest", the town had approximately ten
thousand inhabitants, temples and an observatory. The city was besieged on three sides by the deep
valley of the river Urubamba ("River of the Sun") and there was 3,200 steps leading.
Later, the Incas came off that peak, and founded the city of Cuzco, which was the capital of their great
empire.

MAYA CIVILIZATION
Maya civilization, as middle American civilization, is known for its monumental architecture and highly
36

advanced mathematics and astronomy. Many of achievements were formed during the classical period
(about 250-900.). In its heyday it was one of the most densely populated and culturally the world's most
dynamic communities. Area of Mayan civilization has stretched from the northern part of Central
America and included present-day Guatemala, Belize, western Honduras, El Salvador, the southern
Mexican state of Chiapas, and the Mexican state of Tabasco on the Yucatan peninsula.
Maya civilization was in a great interaction with other Central Mountain civilizations, sharing with them
many features. Calendar and writing does not come from the Maya, but Maya civilization has
contributed the most to the full development of calendars and letters. Spanish Catholic priests have
burned most books of the Mayan writing. The letter was only recently largely decrypted. The impact of
May civilization was felt more than 100km of areas where they lived. Mayas has never disappeared,
even in the era after the fall classic period, even after the arrival of Spanish conquistadors. They have
kept their traditions and beliefs, combined with the almost complete acceptance of Catholic church.
Maya writing system is often called hieroglyphic, because it resembles an Egyptian hieroglyphics.
However, it is classified as a logographic system.
This letter was a combination of phonetic symbols and logogram. It was the only letter before 1500 in
America, which was fully representing the spoken language of the community. They had more than
1,000 symbols, of which some were variations of the same sign or meaning. Some are very rarely used.
There was never in use more than 500 characters. The earliest records of Maya script dates from 300 g.
BC. The Mayans has developed over time its letter so that has become the most complete of the letters
in America. It was in a large use during the classical period. After that Mayan centers were in decline,
but parts of the population still knew how to write this letter. When Spaniards came, they noted that
there are still individuals who can read and write a letter in May. The Spaniards did not show any
interest for that letter, so in the course of several generations the knowledge about it was lost.
So far, about 10,000 texts are preserved on the Mayan language, mainly on the durable materials such
as stone and ceramics. The Maya, however, had numerous texts on the bark of certain trees, which
represented one form of books. Shortly after conquest Catholic priests have burnt, and destroyed
numerous books on the Maya script. There are only three books preserved from Mayan codices, today
known as the Madrid, Dresden and Paris codices. Decryption of lost Mayan language has become
long and painstaking job. Some elements are decrypted at the end of the nineteenth and early
XX century. First, the parts with numbers, calendar of Maya and astronomy were decoded. The biggest
breakthrough was made from 1950 to 1970 and the process is then accelerated. By the end of the
twentieth century most of Mayan texts were largely deciphered.
Populated places appear along the Pacific Coast from 1800 BC which coincides with the early period of
pre/classic Maya. This nation has started to build a ceremonial architecture approximately by 1000. BC
up to 600 g. BC they have built the earliest complex structures. Earliest monuments were grave mounds,
the precursors of spectacular cascading Pyramid from pre/classic and subsequent periods. These
pyramids were built of richly carved stone to create an image of the stairs going skyward. Many of these
structures had built a small secular buildings on top platform associated with some of the deities from
Mayan mythology. There were not very clear boundaries between Maya and other cultures, like Olmec
and Zapotec. There is evidence that these cultures affected each others.
During the classical period (about 250-900 years the urban centers were developing, and agricultural
empire with centers in the cities, consisting of a number of city-states. The most significant buildings
37

were pyramids in religious centers and palaces of rulers. Mayans participated trade very long distances.
The goods which were the most traded included cocoa, salt, and obsidian.
Because of the still incompletely unresolved reasons Mayans left the city of the central plateau during
VIII and IX century, and the culture has started its declining path. Various factors are assumed like
drought, warfare and ecological exhaustion of fertile land.
During post/classical period (IX - XVI century) development in the northern centers was noticed. Maya
cities in the northern lowlands of the Yucatan progressed even centuries. The most important cities
were: Chichen Itza, Uxmal, Edzna and Coba.
After the fall of ruling dynasties of Chichen Itza and Uxmala, Mayapan had ruled over the entire Yucatan
until the revolt of 1450. The area developed in the city-states until the Spanish conquest of Yucatan.
Groups on central Peten survived in small numbers collapse of the classical period up to 1250 and they
have turned to rival city-states.
Kingdom of Ica had capital in present-day Guatemala. They ruled over Lake Peten area. Mayans are
constantly inhabited in the region until the final of the Spanish conquest 1697.
Shortly after the first expedition of Spaniards they have started to attack aiming to conquer the Maya
and to establish a colonial presence in Yucatan. It took 170 years for Yucatan to be taken. The Spaniards
have easily conquered the Aztec and the Inca Empire. Unlike the Aztecs and the Incas, Mayans did not
have a political center which might cause a stop of resistance. Instead conquistadors had to overcome a
huge number of independent entities, almost one by one. Most of the conquistadors were attracted by
the expectation of a great treasure in the form of gold or silver. Country of Maya was rich with gold, so
conquistadors did not have an ulterior motive.
Last May, the state, on Lake Peten Itzawas subdued in 1697.
Typical Maya entity was represented in little kingdom, led by the hereditary ruler. Such kingdoms were
usually the capital of the environment and several smaller settlements. There was also a major kingdom,
controlling larger territories and becoming patrons of the smaller entities. Although there were constant
wars and displacements of regional power centers, most kingdoms have never disappear until the
collapse in the ninth century. Spanish sources describe the Yucatan Mayan settlements and Guatemala
as scattered groups of settlement, grouped around the temples and palaces of rulers. No city of May has
showed no sign of economic specialization, as it was e.g. in Tenochtitlan.
Many consider Maya art of the classical period as well as the most sophisticated and the most beautiful
art of the New World. The easiest way to recognize Mayan architecture was by their stepped pyramids,
often built up on the old structures. Maya cities were built on plans. Architecture of Maya has sought to
integrate natural features and benefits from them. In the center of Mayan cities there would be a large
square surrounded by important rulers and religious buildings. There would be the royal acropolis and
the great pyramids. Although the cities were built by accident, much attention is to take an orientation
of temples and observatories, in line with the interpretations movement of the stars.
Maya civilization is considered the most technologically advanced in America
In the period before the arrival of the Spaniards. They just started experiments with metal sheet. They
had no domestic animals for traction, such as a horse, cow, ox, ass, so they did not need the wheel, and
good roads. Vulcan glass, obsidian, was the most important material for cutting; this material was also
used as well as weapons.
Obsidian is sharper than the steel, so it was used for all the blades.
38

The tire was very hard to produce, but the Mayans used it. Archeologists have discovered the rubber
ball dated from 1600 BC. The Spaniards were surprised when they saw Aztecs with the rubber balls
which were bouncing, and they thought they were rubber balls enchanted by evil spirits. The Mayans
was alsousing tires for making temporary rubber shoes, dipping their feet in the rubber compound.
Since no one has seen their cities not seen or heard about them, it was claimed that a monk who has
stated that these cities exist was crazy, that he was of sick imagination and, of course, and educated
people have laughed about his short stories.
American Edward Herbert Thompson, completely alone in his efforts, against all other scientists,
decided to believe in this priest`s manuscript and he went to Mexico. His intention was primary, to find
sacrificial pit in which people from Mayan civilization were throwing virgins, prisoners and jewelry,
trying to appease the rain god. Thompson has entered in the center of the Mayan capital, a city with a
thousand columns, Chichen Itzu.
It should be noted that at every step there are visible and identifiable links between extraterrestrial
entities and lifestyles, habits, architecture, as and various other inventions, which were long time ago
used by these ancient peoples.

SPANISH CONQUISTADOR
Conquistador is the name used for the Spanish military conquerors that were in the service of their king
during 14-16 century. They have conquered territories in Central and South America, performing terrible
violence over the natives. Name conquistador express similarity to finished Reconquista,
Christian crusades whose purpose was to (re) conquest Iberian Peninsula under the rule of Muslim
Moors (711-1492).
After Columbus' discovery of America in 1492 Spain's crown launched a number of expeditions to
conquer the newly discovered fields.
The ultimate goal was the colonization of America (North, Central and South America and the Caribbean
islands). The whole area is called the West Indies, since researchers first hypothesized that they arrived
at the Atlantic Asia-Pacific coast of the Far East, which was discovered and soon colonized by the name
of the "East Indies", especially the archipelago of the Philippines and Guam.
During the struggle against the Arab invaders in the Iberian Peninsula led by several Christian states,
Iberian kingdoms of Castile and Aragon subjugate other and formed an alliance, sealed with the
marriage of Isabella Castile and Fernando II of Aragon, due to which Spain is becoming a superpower.
In 1478 Spaniards had established the Inquisition and have started mass expulsions of Moors and Jews.
The last Arab stronghold, Granada, fall in 1492 the same year that Columbus discovered the shores of
the New World.
After King Fernando's death, the throne was inherited by nineteen old Habsburg Charles V (1516-1556),
who was also the emperor of Germany, ruling the large parts of Europe in the same time with the
greatest conquest of the American continent.
Due to the four years struggle against the Arabs, and thus against Islam, they become fanatical
39

believers. Thus, at the time of the liberation of Spain a whole generation driven by the fervor of their
fathers has occurred. They have listened news about a strange world that lies on the other side of the
ocean.
The fundamental question we face is the issue of conquest justification. The territory of the "wicked",
wherever it may be, was considered a type of church property to which, if there is no legal owner,
the owning right belong to a "Holy seat". The church superior was free to give such land to a secular
strongman, who was willing to move in such a conquest. The Pope Alexander VI a large part of the
Western Hemisphere generously "donated" to the Spanish, and East to the Portuguese. Pope's
permission, conditioned by mandatory duty of conversion, was at that age reliable basis on which a right
to conquer was build.

Chronology of conquest by the conquistador

The island of Hispaniola ( sp. La Espanola) is the first island where Christians came into, and in 1511
Diego de Velazquez overwhelmed Cuba. As a close ally and friend in the enterprise, he was followed by
Hernan Cortes. From Cuba the expeditions started which will discover new coast: the island of Cozumel,
Yucatan , and the Mexican Gulf coast.
Indians have first-naturedly greeted the invaders and showed almost childlike interest in foreigners.
Juan de Grijalva was the first Spaniard who came into contact with the Aztecs, exchanging mirrors and
glass beads for gold and precious stones. At the time of this discovery Grijalva will send one caravel back
to Cuba, with a cargo full of gold and news about discoveries, vague hints of the existence of a large
Empire in the west. Velasquez, who became governor of Cuba, have started the preparation of the fleet
and asked for a suitable person to participate in the costs and assume in command. He decided to give
that to Hernan Cortes.
1521 he has conquered Mexico, from where the Spaniards move to conquer Guatemala and Honduras.
He has later established a colony in Panama, and while exploring coat he will discover the great ocean
on the other side of the mainland. They'll call it "South Sea." In the conquest of Panama Francisco
Pizarro has participated, who would later, with the help of Diego de Almargem and other conquistadors,
conquer Empire of the Incas. Around the same time there was established a colonies in Florida and
Colombia, California reveals, and the Portuguese have explored Brazil. While searching for the new
empires that will bring gold to the Spanish crown, Pedro de Valdivia comes to the south of Chile.
The Spaniards had three clear goals: to bring "infidels" under the Church dominance, to conquer the
land and bring their wealth in the name of the Spanish king and to gain personal wealth. They truly
believed that the Christianization was good for natives and the salvation of their souls, because if they
are not baptized, their life was completely worthless. Fanatic mind of the invaders could not
understand properly the man`s right to possess their own image of the world and their own gods. Unlike
these ancient Americans were able to understand the Christian God. When Spanish priests preached
about the holy things of faith, and when they observed the rite of the Mass, they saw in the Christian
god goodness, still preserving their gods as also good ones. Why to give them up?
Conquistadors were adventurers who have paid for their own expeditions, and all they had they have
40

put on one card: they have risked their life to achieve the goal. Everyone wanted wealth, but when
they have acquired it, they could not settle down in the country and live by farming. Everything that
they gained they were able to loose in gambling in one night of drunkenness. Many of them took part in
a series of conquests. They did not know to live in the different way, nor did they want to live
differently. Some of them were obvious ignorant, while others had the quality of genius. They were in
the range of an illiterate Pizarro to cultural and educated Cortez. However, they all owned
characteristics which were badly needed at conquest: religious fanaticism, insatiable desire for gold,
severity towards themselves and others and heroic discipline.
They were used to life in the mud, physical exhaustion, continuous risk and sleeplessness; there was no
Spaniard who did not receive at least one injury, facing death in the eye, and when someone is
constantly facing death, then it becomes less scary ...
In the battle against the indigenous population they were ruthless. Although they were less in number,
they had horses, powerful weapons and war strategy unknown to the Indians. On the other hand, the
Aztecs had not intended to kill opponents, but to capture them.
In the battles with the Spaniards casualties were thousands of natives. For conquest Tenochtitlan, the
Aztec capital, which the Spaniards held in siege nearly three months, hunger, exhaustion and everyday
attack have killed almost the entire population of the city. In the years that followed more indigenous
people were missing in the uprisings against the invaders who have Spaniards bloody suppressed.
During the twelve years after the conquest of Mexico, according to the report of Las Casas, four million
people were killed! But far greater scourge was caused by the diseases brought with conquerors.
Until then unknown disease decimated fully susceptible Indians, who were dying of measles and
influenza, and also of the common cold.
What happened was a great injustice. The Spaniards brought their laws and religion, and on the basis of
them have judged the people they did not know neither. They judged them for tyranny, polygamy,
idolatry and sacrifices ... They broke statues of ancient deities, destroying their temples, burning ancient
codes. Its unanimity condemned centuries-old tradition to fail, and they have never tried to understand
it.
On the contrary, they felt that they should be destroyed as signs of Satan`s presence. The conflict
between Indians and Spaniards was the meeting of two completely opposite cultures. The Spaniards
were the Indians considered as a lower kind; creatures that God intended to create as slaves and
servants. Europeans are not even sure whether Indians are human beings and they have a soul, and if at
all can be baptized? For the Indians, on the other hand, the Spaniards were Delegates of Quetzalcoatl,
the divine beings who are returning by sea.
Most of the invaders did not die of a natural death. They died in a rebellion of enslaved people or were
executed by their yesterday ' friends, while some were missing in campaigns for new empire obtaining.
Death of Pizarro in 1541 has drowned conquistador period to a close.
From the historical distance of almost five centuries we try, unencumbered by the prejudices of the time
to understand what exactly has happened, still there remain questions impossible to answer.
How is it possible that a handful of Spaniards, some four hundred people, brought an empire
in which millions of inhabitants have lived to collapse?

41

How might the Indians think that the bearded whites were divine beings?
It seems that all that has happened is an unfortunate series of coincidences, but there are too many to
be just the case.
The Aztecs and other peoples of America knew something we had forgotten - historical cycles. They
knew that their civilization is close to the end. The prophecy was fulfilled. And we are left with the
impression that conquistadores, as well as the ancient peoples of America, just played their
role on the stage of history, not knowing that it was written for them a long time ago before in the
annals of time ...

THE AMERICAN PEOPLE THE AZTECS AND INCAS PERFECT CIVILIZATION OF THEIR TIME
At the time of arrival of the conquerors there were two great American empires located at the peak of
power: the empire of the Aztecs and Incas.
Mexico was ruled by Montezuma since 1502 who had by continuous warfare expanded the empire. The
Aztecs a few hundred years ago were completely unknown tribe on an island in the middle of the
Lake Texcoco established by the city Tenochtitlan and they invaded and conquered the neighboring
cities and nations, thus creating a vast empire that stretched from the Pacific to the Atlantic coast.
the officials of Aztec harvested taxes, took the young men in army, and girls in harems which gradually
grow in dissatisfaction among Indian Nations. Several small states, such as Tlaxcala, the Aztecs, however,
never managed to conquer.
In the southern part of the American continent another powerful empire existed. The Incas has
conquered ancient cultures existing before on the coast of Peru. At the time of the Spaniards the
discomfort ruled in the Inca Empire. Fratricidal war divided the country. The late emperor left the
empire in the hands of his legitimate son Huascar the southern part of the empire with its capital in
Cusco and to the illegal successor Atahualpa the north with the capital Quito. In the final battle
Atahualpa wins and his brother is sentenced to death.
Hernan Cortes and Francisco Pizarro have conquered Mexico and Peru, and took an advantage of the
Indian countries. Using cunning military tactics they have made alliances with tribes which have to
comply with this great American empire. They were presented as liberators who brought justice and
revealed the real faith in the name of the great rulers who lived beyond the sea. There was something
else in common of these two conquistadors: never, at no time, they did not suspect their eligible to win.
Since the Pope gave them the right on the country, it has belonged to them even before they put their
foot on.

Prophecy
Among the nations of Mexico, there was an ancient myth of Quetzalcoatl, the divine king, who withdrew
42

from the country and went away to the east. The legends that were passed down the generations spoke
about King returned to the throne of the land that was once abandoned. The time when this will happen
was slowly approaching. Frequent earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, storms which at the time afflicted
the Aztecs were pointing out the prophecy. Just the coincidence or implacable destiny happened to
beseen at that time on the horizon of the Atlantic Ocean as miraculous phenomena of "Water house".
Bearded Spanish soldiers dressed in armor who glared the sun, horses, cannons, for childlike natives
seemed like divine miracles, especially because in the pantheon of Incas existed ancient god of
Viracocha , whose origin dates back to cultures that were thousands years ago inhabited the plateau.
Viracocha, the Creator of the Universe, was screened just as a bearded man of white complexion.

ANCIENT GREECE
Ancient Greece (often called Hellenic civilization) is a term that used in a broad context to describe
civilization that developed among the tribes who spoke the Greek language during ancient times. More
specifically, the term refers to Ancient Greece civilization which began to rise during the 8th century BC
and period that followed the fall of the Mycenaean civilization that developed in continental Greece,
Asia Minor, the Mediterranean and The Black Sea shores until the year 146 BC when Greece was
conquered by the Roman Republic.
Ancient Greek civilization developed around the Eastern Mediterranean is considered generally as the
most important civilizations of the Old century. History of Ancient Greece, chronologically is divided into
four main sections.
The first is the archaic era, which lasted roughly from the mid-8th century BC until the fifth century BC
The second is classical era, which lasted from the beginning of V century BC and as the traditional date
of completion of this period is considered to be the death of Alexander the Great in 323 BC.
The third is the Hellenistic era, which lasted from the death of Alexander to Greece conquest by Rome,
146 BC.
The fourth period is the one that was mainly used between the Roman conquest of Greece and the
collapse of the Roman Empire.

During the IX and X century BC the first major Hellenic colonization has occurred. Then Hellenic tribes
Aeolians, Ionians and Dorians have settled on the west coast of Asia Minor. At the end of the Dark Ages,
during the VIII century BC was followed by the establishment of institutions of the city-state in the
Hellenic region which will mark the latter course of Hellenic history. At the end of VIII and during
VII century BC a second Greek colonization happened. At that time Helens had colonized the area
around the Mediterranean, and especially the south Italy and Sicily, which will remain as Great Greece.
After unsuccessful attempts to conquer Greece byPersians in the early fifth century BC, Hellenic
civilization has experienced a peak in mid-fifth century BC.
This was particularly declared in Athens, which become a cultural center of Hellenic world. Growing
43

rivalry between Athens and Sparta lead to Peloponnesian war that has divided and weaken the Hellenic
world. During IV century BC Greek city-states fall under the influence of Macedonia, which has also,
conquer the Persian Empire. The conquest of the Persian Empire enabled expansion of Hellenic culture
to India. After the Macedonian conquest of Persia, the Middle East and North Africa has blossomed
under the influence of Hellenistic culture. This culture will be dominant in the following centuries. After
Roman conquest of Greece the close identification of Greek and Roman culture appeared, remaining
known as Greco-Roman.
Today, Ancient Greece as the cradle of Western civilization and according to most estimates is the
civilization with the most significant contribution to the history of mankind. Greek civilization has made
a decisive contribution to the modern world in almost all aspects of life. The ancient Greeks are
considered as creditors with discoveries in the fields of philosophy, literature, mathematics, physics,
biology, astronomy, architecture, history and the establishment of basic norms of modern society. The
ancient Greeks were responsible for the establishment of Democracy and freedom of speech. The
impact of the Hellenic civilization had much influence in the Renaissance and Enlightenment. In modern
age influence of the Hellenic civilization is expressed in particular through cultural neoclassicism
electricity during the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, a science dealing with the study of
Ancient Greece called Classics.
It is believed that the Greeks, while moving to the south, have arrived in Greco peninsula in several
waves before the end of 3000 BC and the last being the Dorian invasion. The period from 1600 BC to
app. 1100. BC is the time of Mycenaean Greece known for the reign of King Agamemnon and the wars
against Troy, as shown in Homer epics.
Greece in the eighth century BC began to emerge from the Dark Ages that followed the collapse of the
Mycenaean civilization. Literacy is lost and the Mycenaean scripts were forgotten, but the Greeks
adapted the Phoenician letter and starting with the 8th century, they began to emerge written records.
Greece was divided into many small communities, polis. As Greece recovered economically, its
population grew more than their farmland might cover. Therefore, the Greeks around 750 BC started
expansion that lasted 250 years, settling colonies in all directions. On the east there were first colonized
the Aegean coast of Asia Minor, followed by Cyprus and the coasts of Thrace, the Sea of Marmara and
the Black Sea coast. In the West coast of Albania, Dalmatia, Sicily and southern Italy, and the south coast
of France, Corsica, and even northeastern Spain were colonized, too.
Greek colonies were established in Libya. Modern Syracuse, Naples, Marseille and Istanbul had its
beginnings as the Greek colonies Syracuse, Neapolis, Massilia and Byzantium.
By the sixth century BC Hellas (as the Greeks call their country) has become a cultural and linguistic area
much larger than the geographical area of the Greece state. Greek cities have not politically controlled
colonies which were established, but often remained linked to them in religion and trade. By the
6thcentury there were some dominant cities in Greek affairs. These cities were Athens, Sparta, Corinth
and Thebes. Athens and Corinth in turn become the main naval and commercial power. In Sparta
aristocracy held on government and Sparta dominated the other cities of the Peloponnese, and formed
alliances with Corinth and Thebes.

44

TROY
Troy is a legendary city and center of almost mythological Trojan War, as described in the epic cycle,
particularly in the Iliad, the epic poem attributed to Homer. The term Trojan refers to members of
social and cultural landscape which is called Troy. Today it is archeological site, near the seashore in
northwestern Turkey or southwest of the Dardanelles.
During the Roman rule in this place, Roman emperor August has raised the city of Ilium. It was
developed until the appointment of Constantine for the emperor, and its constant economic decline was
during the Byzantine era. In 1870 wealthy German businessman Heinrich Schliemann, discovered the
first traces of Troy. Subsequent excavations have proved the existence of several cities built in
succession one after the other. For one of the earliest cities, Troy VII, meant the Troy described by
Homer.
Ancient historians believe that the Trojan War took place in the period XII, XIII or XIV century BC. In the
Iliad, Achaeans set camp near the mouth of the river Scamander, where they have anchored ships. The
City of Troy stands on a hill along the valley Scamander, where the battle took place. Remains of the
ancient city are about 5 kilometers from the coast, but the mouth of the river Scamander at the time of
the Trojan War was almost at the edge of town, which formed the natural defense against all invading
forces. In addition to the Iliad, Troy referred to and through many other works of ancient Greece, of
which we know Homer's Odyssey. The Greeks and Romans believed that the historical Trojan War facts
and Homer's Troy are associated with the city in Anatolia.
Alexander the Great visited this site 334 years BC wherein held a tribute to Achilles and Patroclus.
Beneath the ruins of the Roman city built at this location, Troy VIII, were found evidence of numerous
social communities from the Bronze Age.
According to Greek mythology, the war was fought between the Trojans and the Greeks.
The reason for the war was the Paris`s abduction of beautiful Helen , wife of Menelaus, king of Sparta.
Iliad describes the last year of the siege of Troy, while the Odyssey describes Odysseus's return home
after the war. The war was originally stemmed from an argument between the goddess Athena, Hera
and Aphrodite as Eris, the goddess of inharmonious, handed a golden apple, known as the apple of
discord, intended to be given to the most justice goddess. Zeus sent Paristo goddess, who ruled
in favor of Aphrodite, and apple went to her. In gratitude, Aphrodite bewitched Helen to fall in love with
Paris, who took her to Troy. Agamemnon, king of Mycenae and brother of Helen husband Menelaus, led
the expedition to Troy and besieged the city for the Paris offense. Siege has lasted for ten years. After
the death of many heroes, Achilles and the highest Ajax, as well as the Trojan Hector and Paris, the city
has fallen as a result of pranks, now known as the Trojan horse. The Greeks killed most men, and other
enslaved; left their wives and children, looted and burned temples, attracting the revenge of the gods.
Only a small number of Greeks successfully returned to their homes, while most settled on nearby
Islands and there lived in separate colonies.

THE FOUNDING OF ROME AND THE ROMAN EMPIRE

45

The legend of the founding of Rome begins with the destruction of Troy (1184th. BC) and the exodus of
the Trojan hero Aeneas (according to mythology, the son of the goddess Aphrodite). Looking for the
most suitable ground for the establishment of settlements, they settled near the mouth of the River
Tiber to the sea, an area ruled byLatin King. The Roman historian Titus Livius report two versions of
events by Aeneas' arrival. According to the first, Latin lost the battle and returned offering the hand of
kings daughter Lavinia. According to another, Latin took pity over the tragic fate of the Trojans for they
have lost their home and gave them permissionto settle in this country. As a sign of alliance, king has
offered the hand of daughter. In gratitude, Aeneas town was called Lavinium, and people Latins. In the
battle with the neighboring Etruscans, Aeneas was killed, but his successors expanded their authority.
They founded the new cities, and the most important was Alba Longa, accompanied by an unpleasant
story.
The ruler of this town Numitor was ousted by his brother Amulius in order to eradicate the lineage of his
brother, and he ordered the murder of his sons, and a daughter Rhea Silvia was ordained a vestal.
However, the god Mars falls in love with her and out of these relations were born twins Romulus and
Rem. It is estimated that it could happened around 771 BC. Amulius ordered these boys to be killed by
drowning in the Tiber. The servant had just released boys in a basket down the river, and they were
beached on the coast. They were, according to legend, found by wolf who raised them. According to
some interpretations of Latin term "Lupoe" was used for wolves and for women of freer behavior, it
might be possible that Romulus and Remus was raised by Aka Larentia, wife of the king swineherd`s
Faustulus, who, according to another legend, has found the children.
The boys grew up not knowing who they were, indeed, until Rem came in conflict with Amulius
shepherds and ended up in captivity. Faustulus, preparing an action to release Remus, discovers to
Romulus who they really are.
Dissatisfied people gathered around the family of Faustulus, raised the revolt and killed Amulius.
Numitor again came to power, and the young men decided to raise new settlement near the place
where they grew up.
As the resort expanded, Romulus has called his part Roma Squares, while Remus took a piece of land on
the hill Aventino and named it Remonium.
The date of the founding of the city of Rome taken is April 21 753. Archaeological research has shown
that the Latins in the tenth century BC on the left bank of the Tiber have built several settlements, on
seven hills. These settlements in the sixth century BC were ruled by the powerful Etruscans. Probably
about 575 BC Latins around their settlements built walls and thus have connected settlements in a city
that they called Rome.

KHAZARS VANISHED NATIONS OR SHADOW RULER?

No nation, not even vanished Mayan and Inca, do not cause such a mystery, nor such conflicting
opinions, as make the Khazars. Dictionary of the Khazars claims to the Khazars vanished, as mysteriously
as they appeared. Is it so, or are they still among us, as members of this mysterious, sometimes strong,
warrior people? Historians are claiming that it was an ancient Turkish people, which spread so quickly,
46

that their empire until the 10th century stretched from the Black Sea to Urals. The main town of Khazar
Itil, was a strong shopping center. During this period, they have stand out for the alliance with the
Byzantine Empire and the struggle against the Arabs, and it is believed that they were polytheists, each
of which is later passed into the most Judaism, and since they interfere with the Jews.
They were the steppe horsemen, skilled with bows and arrows, spears and swords. In terms of their
physical appearance, they are usually described as swarthy and of low growth. According to the same
sources in 965 the Khazar empire was destroyed, as were subdued by Russian prince Vladimir, and
somewhere the name Sviatislav is mentioned.
There are opinions that the Khazars have not simply vanished by disintegration of their state, but they
are scattered around the world. There is a theory that they just manage and rule the world through their
influential and strong secret societies. Some argue that most of the current rulers and statesmen
belong precisely to this nation.
Also, in Russia there is a sect of the same name, whose members concern themselves as the spiritual
heirs of real Khazara. However, there is an opinion that the true descendants of the Khazars currently
are Ashkenazi. Whether it come only one missing people, made up of nomads and warriors, or right in
the middle of a conspiracy theory that the remaining members of his conduct over all of us, it remains to
be seen. As it seems, the Khazars, even centuries after the destruction of their country, remain
unresolved mysteries of which everything is speculating.

ANCIENT CHINA
China, along with India and Iran, is the country with the oldest continuous civilization lasting more than
4,000BC. Until 1911 it was united in a vast empire ruled by all-powerful rulers. During this period, the
boundaries were changing, capitols, the country was attacked by wild tribes, including the Mongols.
Despite its size, the unique system of government and a strong sense of national identity have
contributed to China to remain united.
China's geography and climate was suitable place for settlement of people who lived in these areas
500,000 years ago. Before that, in southeast China, were discovered the remains of early hominids
similar to Java Man: Peking Man, Homo erectus, who has lived after around Po Haia, to the southeast,
and in central and southern China. Homo sapiens appeared in the Paleolithic area in Ordos, north and
south, about 30,000 BC. Later Mesolithic culture flourished in the north, south and southwest, and in
Taiwan.
Neolithic farming community, the direct ancestors of Chinese culture, have occurred around 7500 BC in
southern China and in mountainous regions covered with loess, where the soil river terraces with good
drainage was ideal for early agriculture. One of the earliest sites is Pan-p'o, with round and rectangular
houses, ceramic tiles and cemeteries. In the valley of the Yellow River, a pig breeding was noticed and
early agriculture was based on millet, while in the delta of the Yangtze River, there is evidence of rice
(wild rice, wet rice) dating 5000 BC.
Longshan Dynasty (2500 BC) was named after the black ceramics, and is characterized by settlements
with defensive walls and new, advanced technology.
47

Xia Dynasty was first described in ancient Chinese texts dating app. 2100 BC where furnaces for bronze
were drug out lasting from 2000 BC.
Around 1600 g. BC China has entered the Bronze Age with the first archaeologically confirmed Shang
Dynasty, which ruled around 1520 BC.
In the 11th century BC area under the Shang dynasty, was conquered by Chou dynasty from the
northwest. But starting with 770 BC this dynasty was slowly losing control over its hundred vassal states
which fought each other.
Around 400 BC the central government was demolished and many little kingdoms fought each other. In
221 BC the state of Qin left the battle as victorious reuniting all the rival kingdoms under reign of the
first emperor. At that time, the Great Wall of China was built with the help of slave labor. Protected by
Great Wall, Qin Empire has included northern and eastern China. The wall was built as a defense from
enemy tribes from Central Asia.
When Zheng (258 BC - 210 BC), leader of the winning Qin army, took over China in 221 BC he took
honorary title of First Sovereign Emperor or Qin Shi Huangdi.
In 207 BC the rule was taken by a new dynasty. Emperors of Han who ruled until 220 established a
national state administration to manage the land. The clerks have studied learning of philosopher
Confucius.
In 220 Han Empire disintegrated into three kingdoms: Wei in the north, Wu in the south and Shu in the
west.
In 420 general who founded the Sung dynasty had overthrown the East Chin dynasty government.
Chinese military and cultural hegemony in the Far East during the Tang Dynasty (618-907) was very
strong.
Song Dynasty (960-1279) who inherited the Tang dynasty was not as important international force, but,
until the Mongol invasion in the 15th century, China strengthened its position as the most developed
country in the world.
Yuan Dynasty is the name for a period in which China for the first time in the history was ruled by the
dynasty of foreign invaders. Period of Dynasty Yuan was relatively short, but under the Mongol
emperors China has re-united, economically recovered and came in contact with the whole number of
other nations and cultures. In that period, China was visited by Marko Polo. In 1368 they were expelled
from China, due to Hong Wu, the founder of the dynasty Ming. The remains of the Yuan Dynasty ruled
Mongolia until the 17thcentury, formally handed over power Manjurian Qing Dynasty.
Ming Dynasty, ruling China from 1368 to 1644 was the last dynasty whose rulers originally were Han
Chinese. In its beginning, Ming dynasty has China not only liberated, but created the great military force.
In the era of the Ming Dynasty famous Great Wall of China was built as protection against burglary
people from Inner Asia. It is believed that at early 15th century, China was the most civilized, the richest,
the most enlightened and the most advanced country in the world.
In the later periods of the Ming dynasty China was increasingly isolated from the rest of the world,
which has led to stagnation and decline until in year 1644 China was brought under the rule of the Qing
Dynasty.
In the 19th and 20th century under the strong impression of foreign conquest, colonization and countless
humiliations, the Chinese has often idealized Ming dynasty as the golden age of their own history.
48

Ch'ing Dynasty (1644-1911) was founded by the Manchu from the north who took advantage of the
military coup of Li Tzu-ch'eng. During the Ch'ing dynasty China has doubled its territory and lived ina
century of peaceful progress.
During the 19th century, China was experiencing a crisis of the system, caused by numerous uprisings
and humiliation of external forces (Opium War).
In 1839 the Chinese tried to stop British opium trade. The British began the war and forced the Chinese
to open their ports to foreigners trading and British has ceded Hong Kong. Similar requirements
were asked by France, Russia, and later Japan.
Civil war and the rise of the Communists weakened the new Republican power. Without a strong central
government, military commanders, nationalists and communists have struggled for power, while Japan
gradually was occupying areas in the north. In 1931, the Japanese took advantage of this and make a
mess with the invasion of the northern province of Manchuria. By the end of 1938, the Japanese
controlled most of northern and central China, the main ports and centers of modern industry and have
committed various war crimes, such as for example, Massacre in Nanjing, creating the relations of
thesetwo countries as strained.
In 1949, the Communist Party led by Mao Zedong (1893-1976) finally, after years of civil war,
took power in China. Many Zedong projects and purges brought failures and disasters, particularly the
Great Leap Forward in the period 1958-1961 wherein Mao tried to transform China into an
industrialized country neglecting agricultural side, which led to a poor harvest and the inevitable hunger
of which at least 20,000.000Chinesedeceased. After the death of Mao Tse Tung in 1976 the Chinese
have begun to modernize its economy, introducing Western ideas and technology. Centralist economic
management was slowly giving way and this has led to an economic boom after the introduction of new
activities. In 1989, students took to the streets of Beijing demanding democratic reforms. Many students
took the Tiananmen Square in Beijing. On 4 July, the army has entered the market and killed more than
3,000 people (Tiananmen Square massacre). After the massacre pro-democracy movement was crushed
ruthlessly.

ANCIENT INDIA
Indus Valley Civilization (about 3300-1300BC , blossoming in 2600-1900. BC) was an ancient civilization
along the Indus River and the river Ghaggar-Hakra in Pakistan and in northwestern India. Among other
names for this civilization is used Harapan civilization, as a reference on her first excavated city of
Harappa.
Indus Valley Civilization, discovered in the 1920s, is known on the basis of archaeological excavation,
with the possible exception of the Sumerian mentioning of Meluha words, which some believe is related
to IVC. Alternative name for the culture-Sindhu Saraswati civilization is based on
the fact that most of the sites that belong to are found on the river Hakra-Ghaggar. Indus Valley is
considered as the place where proto Dravidian language originated.
Vedic period (or Vedic Age) is the period in history when India has composed sacred Vedic Sanskrit texts
of Vedas. Culture related to this is sometimes called Vedic civilization, was focused on Indo-Gang plains.
49

Scientists are Vedic period storing in the 2ndand 1st millennium BC and its completion is usually
associated with the 6th century BC.
This civilization is considered as the basis of Hinduism and India`s contemporary culture, and it is one of
the oldest written and a highly technologically developed civilizations, who knew many secrets of
medicine, mathematics, various types of arts, astronomy, astrology, nuclear physics, the secrets of alien
civilizations, aeronautics, etc.
At an early stage this period is marked by the creation of the ancient kingdoms of India. In the later
stages (of about 700 BC) it is recorded a rise of Mahajanapada which followed the golden age of
Hinduism and classical literature in Sanskrit, Maurya Empire (from about 320 BC) and Middle Kingdoms
of India.
Mahajanapade were ancient Indian kingdoms or countries. Ancient Buddhist texts like Anguttara Nikaya
often mentioned sixteen great kingdoms or republics, which were developed and thrived in
northern and northwestern part of the Indian subcontinent before the occurrence of Buddhism in India.
Magadha made one of Mahjanapada (sanskrit "big countries") or the counties of ancient India. The
core of the kingdom was the area of Bihar in the area south of the Gang; the first capital was Rajagaha
then Pataliputra (Modern Patna). Magadha expanded to a larger part of Bihar and Bengal conquering
Lichchhavi and Angu, and most of the eastern Uttar Pradesh. The ancient kingdom of Magadha is
mentioned in the Ramayana, Mahabharata, Puranas, Jainistic and Buddhist texts. The oldest
memorial of the Magadha nation is in the Atharva-Veda where they discussed with Ange, Gandahar and
Mujava as a despised people. Two leading Indian Religion arose in Magadha; two great empires Mauyri
and Gupta Empire arose in Magadha. These empires were encouraged by the development of Indian
science, mathematics, astronomy, religion and philosophy, and are often called "Golden Age". The
kingdom of Magadha included Republican community like Rajakumar. Villages had their own assemblies
and selected heads named Gramaka.
Maurya Empire. In 322 BC a young nobleman and a large warrior wandered Maurya deposed from
power Governors in western India placed by Alexander the Great. Candragupta and his heirs then
founded Maurya Empire uniting almost the whole India, Afghanistan and now Pakistan and for the first
time created a great nation. The empire reached its peak during the reign of its greatest rulers
Chandragupt`s grandson Ashoka, who has introduced Buddhism in India.
When Alexander and his army took by sword today`s Punjab, his reign lasted only a few years. From the
base at Pataliputra, Chandragupta won neighboring kingdom of Magadha and broke the westward
through Alexander's possessions in the Punjab.
In 261 BC Ashoka conquered the southern state of Kalinga. In the Battle thousands of people was killed,
and the massacre horrified Asoka so much that he turned away from violence forever. He converted to
Buddhism and dedicated his life to peaceful behavior. During the reign of Asoka's this empire reached its
peak. Asoka ordered that many of his edicts (sayings) has to be enrolled in rocks, caves or specially built
pillars across India. Those signs advise environmental tolerance, non-violence, simplicity, and
vegetarianism. They describe the emperor, who once wrote: "All men are my children "as the pursuit of
well-being of his subjects.
The power of Maurya was well organized. National Service monitored the birth, death, immigration,
manufacturing, production crafts, commerce and tax collection. The legal system has provided heavy
penalties for lawbreakers. Two emperors, ruling before Ashoka, have supported a system with an army
50

of 700,000 soldiers and secret police, which sent spies throughout the empire.
Buddhism became the main religion during the period of the Maurya and many craftsmen began to
produce beautiful religious supplies, particularly soapstone. Among them are the reliquaries (containers
for sacred relics) and symbols on which the Buddhist ideas were based, as the Wheel of Law.
Indo-Greek kingdom is the name for the Hellenic state, i.e. group of States and various political entities
existing in the 2ndand 1stcentury BC in the area of the northwestern and northern parts of the Indian
subcontinent. This kingdom was created when the Greco-Bactrian Kingdom under King Demetrius in the
first half of the 2nd century BC attacked north India.
New areas were, however, quickly seceded from Bactria creating a new political entity. Historical and
other sources are familiar with about thirty Indo-Greek rulers many of which were at war with each
other.
Indo-Greek kingdom was the latest state created, easternmost but also the most isolated of all the
Hellenistic states. Due to that this kingdom has survived, experiencing the rise and prosperity at a time
when the Hellenism in the West experienced its twilight. For the Indo-Greeks it was also characteristic
that they eventually came to accept the local Hindu but also Buddhist culture; the latter is responsible
for the emergence of the Greek-Buddhism.
Indo-Greek Kingdom is politically ceased to exist after invasion of Indo-Scythians, in the 10. It is believed
that certain Indo-Greek community has survived the next few years under Kushan rule.
Gupta Empire was one of the greatest political and military empires in ancient India. Gupta dynasty
ruled from 240 to 550 mostly in northern India, part of Pakistan and Bangladesh. Gupta
Empire is considered as India's "golden period" in science, mathematics, astronomy, religion and
philosophy. In India, the decimal system was then invented, including the concept of zero. At the time of
its greatest rise, Gupta Empire was a model of classical civilization together with the Han Dynasty and
ancient Rome. White Huns or Hephthalite contributed to the collapse of the empire.
The most accepted theory about Gupta is that they originate from Bengal. At the beginning of the
4thcentury Gupta ruled the small Hindu kingdom in Magadi in today's Uttar Pradesh. Gupta ruled India
north of the mountains in the 4th and 5th century. Although they did not have such a huge
Empire, the Maurya Empire, Gupta period left profound cultural impact not only in the Indian
subcontinent, but also in neighboring Asian cultures. Gupta rulers were great conquerors and good
administrators.
Literature in Sanskrit reached a peak during the Gupta period. And Buddhist literature begins to appear
in Sanskrit.
From this period are the most Ajanta caves. Books in medicine, veterinary medicine, mathematics,
astronomy and astrophysics were written during this period, too.
Overseas trade flourished, Hindu and Buddhist mythology and architecture were spread along with
religion in Burma, Cambodia, Thailand, Indonesia and other countries.
This period is considered as the golden period of Indian culture.
Wall paintings Ajanta cave in central Dean is considered as the most powerful expression of Indian art.
Cave paintings represent various lives of Buddha, but also the best source of information on daily life
in India at that time. Gupta established a strong central government with some degree of local control.
According to Hindu beliefs of society was markedly class, based on the caste system.
Gupta Empire began to collapse due to bad rulers and a series of invasions.
51

The invasion of the White Huns contributed to the collapse of the empire. However, many intellectual
and cultural achievements are preserved and passed to other cultures.

VEDIC SCIENCES, THE FIRST WRITTEN SCIENTIFIC DISCIPLINES

Vedic Mathematics is the oldest scientific discipline that says that everything can be calculated only in 9
formulas. Old Vedas Mathematics is perceived as a visual sequences rather than a set of equations so
mathematics is used to build temples, using sacred geometry.
Knowledge is recorded in holographic recorded around us i.e. the Earth in the Akashi records, which is
like an bow with shells around the Planet Earth. We have forgotten this knowledge. The easiest way to
obtain it againstto descend condition of our mind to complete stillness, to enter into resonance with a
holographic field, or records Akashi writings and matrix and ask them to answer our multiple realty or
inner being which controls our consciousness from the higher dimension. This higher dimension
coordinates and controls the breathing of our being, the work of the heart and all other organs which
we can consciously manage and which we do not think about, but that function without the control of
ourselves.
Old Vedas preserved this knowledge more than 5000 years, such as Sumer from Sumer old civilization,
or the Indus Valley in India, which knew 5000 years BC about Atomic Energy, Atomic and hydrogen
bomb, so that atomic bombs have destroyed one complete civilization between India and Pakistan, and
the evidence for this is radiation still existing on this area, as well as the bulk atoms, the complete
disappearance of people.
Due to the huge temperature there was a complete merger and glassification of more materials in one,
which could only arise as a consequence of temperatures over several million degrees centigrade, as the
undoubted consequences of an atomic or hydrogen bomb.3
Also in the Mahabharata and the Ramayana (arising from 10000-5000 BC ) exists visible evidences that
during the period of the god Rama, 5000 BC, there were great laser guns, pyramids as energy factories in
India and the Himalayas and Tibet, and that they also had the knowledge of using flying objects like a
UFO. They had landing places, for the aircraft landing, which remains inscribed in hieroglyphics, vehicles
for air transport, similar to planes, for traveling, they were great experts in astronomy, planets, bright
mathematicians.
For these areas they had a higher level of understanding and comprehension comparing to present
civilization.
The first written records have been found at Gilgamesh, as most other old tracks such as Sumerian,
Mahabharata and Ramayana, which were lost and largely destroyed during the Roman conquest of
3

From the period of the Vedas there are great writings on ayr science as medical science and many
other scientific disciplines that we are still not familiar with in all of our technological developments.
In the Mahabharata dated from the time of the deity Krishna there are mentioned fireballs falling
from the sky chariots which are essentially constituted spacecraft.

52

Alexandria by Gaius Julius Caesar when most of the evidence was burned and destroyed during the siege
of Alexandria and Carthage, of Memphis by the Roman emperor in 46. g. BC Regardless of the destroyed
evidence in these libraries, there is mounting evidence of mathematics, for example, in Babylon, they
have studied the mathematics based on Euclidean triangle 1700 years before Euclid, Pythagoras'
theorem 1,500 years before Pythagoras, or about 2500 years BC. It was known about squares and roots
2500 BC. Old Syrians were mathematically able to reach numbers with 15 digits, long before the Greeks
could reach ten decimals. Indian mathematicians were counting time in three millions part of a second,
in the time 3,000 BC and in 2500 BC it was also known for speed light and could be calculated.
The Indians knew that the earth is round, and the board of Babel, dating 4000 BC, shows the exact
appearance of the Earth from a great height, which is evident only in modern discoveries and satellite
images where it is possible to see how accurately it was illustrated and described in the Mahabharata **
2000 g. BC and up to 200 where the launch of weapons, flying objects used in the destruction of the
three cities in the Indus Valley were described. 4
Vimana were copies of today's helicopters at disposal to Krishna God and God Rama. These aircraft had
engines based on mercury, working on the technology of the zero point, and were consisted of 31 parts.
There are written representations of launching ramps, launching pads with lasers and descriptions of
such weapons. Bhramastra like atomic weapons, people were dematerialized, and so on.
Rama and Krishna were avatars i.e. the gods of the earth that, as these, could materialize most of these
things. So it was in ancient epic Ramayana when the god Rama threw flaming arrows and those
watched in the light were blind, the city collapsed and turned into dust due to the use of atomic bombs
and similar weapons. And also Epic of Gilgamesh, aged about 4,500 years ago, describes the use of
i.e. atomic weapons, as there was a nuclear war against enemy 3,000 years BC conducted.
History of Sumer is a great puzzle occurred 4000 BC. Sumer at that time was in trouble due to nuclear
destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. Radioactive particles carried by the winds have brought over
desert radioactive material over Sumer in the form of radioactive rain irradiated so in the next 60 or 70
years nearly extinct the whole population of this city. Thus weakened Sumer in the next century was
easily taken from invaders.
City Japur in Rajistan had a large number of people with malignant illnesses and has proven to be
created on the ruins of an ancient city ruined before 12000-8000 BC where to this day remained an
enormous amount of radiation.
There is also evidence that around 10,000 years ago broke nuclear war between the Empire of Rama
and Atlantis. That war ended in disaster and then mankind sank in Stone Age, after which Atlantis has
disappeared and everything started from scratch.

In the Mahabharata it is stated that the ancients had a nuclear weapon which has destroyed Vishe and Andak
race in the Indus Valley in the period 3000-1500 BC i.e. Mohendodar city, metropolis of that time and Harappa,
just north of the Pakistani province of Sind 3500- 280 BC. Everything was burnt down so much that it was
unrecognizable, all were infected by radiation which is to this day strengthened in these cities, and also excavated
skeletons and corpses have thousands of times more radiation than the bodies from other regions that time. There
were seen and described in records from that time huge objects flying above the city and a huge amount of light
that is released from these flying objects, as
looked like a nuclear explosion with today's level of knowledge.

53

THE EMERGENCE AND DEVELOPMENT OF OUR SOLAR CIVILIZATION

SYSTEM AND ON PLANET EARTH THROUGH TIME INTERVALE

HUMAN MYTHS ABOUT THE UNIVERSE

Human assumptions about the cosmos are based on the universe `s skeleton in which the main role has
the stars, planets, nebulae, therefore substance.
The content and organization of the cosmos are precisely the reverse.
By far the largest part of the contents of the cosmos makes energy, and substance is one of the least
important content and spatially at least volume part of the cosmos. The vastnesss of the cosmos are so
incomprehensible to people because of their size, and are even less comprehensible because of its
content, which in no way resemble something which is developed in human civilization developed.
Nothing that reminds them of something they already know or to something understandable to them.
Therefore it is extremely difficult, in addition to detailed explanations of the basic amenities and
features of the cosmos, that people understand and accept the existence of such a perfect mechanism,
which mainly consists of intelligent and super intelligent Energy, whose real motive and the functioning
cannot never be fully understand able to people. In the cosmos there are several million material
civilizations whose development achievements are at least at the human level, hundreds of thousands
of material civilization beings we call the super intelligent. Here should be added fifty million races of
super intelligent intangible civilizations.
It must, however, be admitted that material beings with whom human civilization only account and
expects answers from them, are relatively rare in this part of the cosmos. This just relates to the
immense size of cosmos, where the solar system is small, unremarkable significant fraction of the
universe, and therefore is particularly paradoxical opinion of people to represent the center of cosmos
civilization.
People will thus quite difficultly establish contacts with other civilizations for several reasons:
1. These civilizations for such contact, as a rule, are not interested;
2. The method of sending the signal is wrong, so its range will be extremely small;
3. Civilizations of the high level of development that would differ such weak and to them
incomprehensible signals, will be clear that this is a sufficiently developed, aggressive civilization that
will not attract much interest of them.
Contact with these civilizations can be incomparably faster, more meaningful and easier to set up with
the help of spiritual energy. Introduction of the real truth of the cosmos to the people will enable them
to know the truth about the Creator and his perfection.
Notwithstanding the existence of the tradition in eastern countries, Western civilizations, as
economically stronger and more aggressive, imposed its way of thinking during the process of
development of human civilization and related on all human interest areas that threatens to completely
quell interest of East for spiritual life and his inability to hate, punish and threaten. Large global
energies, spiritual, and many others, special and specific energies, are hiding in itself immeasurable
54

knowledge and opportunities that could be used for the benefit of mankind and the progress of human
civilization. This knowledge and power cannot be REACHED by any research in the material sphere, but
with research engaged in the spiritual sphere. However, for the receipt of the knowledge and power a
high spiritual level is required, and it can, unfortunately come slowly. This is exactly the basic problem of
human development because it is headed in the direction of material sphere research, losing gradually
in an impasse of this research. The possibility of human contact with the energies of the cosmos
can be divided into three groups:
1. First and foremost is the energy with which is the simplest communication, with which people have
continuous communication light body energy. This communication takes place on the paranormal
level, but with relatively little possible effort and investment of time to establish contact, with free will
and desire to energy of light body. This contact can be set up at a school test for meditation. It does not
yet represent communication, but reflex the first step of Light body which responds to a request for the
healing of his human.
Contact with the light body is possible when the frequency of brainwaves reaches 12,2Hz.
2. The second level represents the contact with energies around us, and that represent global energy:
energy of Holy spirit, the cosmic energy and the energy of Space. Using different applications at
different levels of psychical development it is possible for these energies to make contacts, especially for
the healing operation. Contacts of second degree are possible in the area of between 45 and 6 Hz.
3. The third level represents contact with the Energy cloud. After that, contacts with different energies
are possible, either by occasional contacts in meditation, or by any channels which can be used for
continuous interviews with those energies for the conversation and content interview are the most
suitable. This third phase contains of countless varieties and continuous scale from first contact to be
transmitted by drawings, paintings and through knowledge, a sound receiving information, and finally
sound reception as the most perfect mode of communication. Contact of the third degree with the
Energy cloud is possible starting from 0,15Hz. It is to establish a normal dialogue necessary to achieve
the level of, 0000009Hz (9 -7Hz). The very purity of contact depend not so much on the reached
frequency of brain waves, but from the current psychological and physical condition of the person and
the necessary conditions for meditation, as well as of practice of persons and established good relations
in the previous contacts.
These contacts with the energies of the universe are extremely important for development of human
civilization, because they allow incomparably greater knowledge and deeper and more proper
consideration of sacred knowledge.

INTANGIBLE PEOPLE AND LIVING BEINGS

Intangible living things were created long before the material, but are in relation to the cosmos era,
expressed as a small space. Greatest number of intangible creatures is created for the purpose of
performing a particular job, wherein the free will does not make any sense. They are created in a precise
number, and have lived for several thousand years. Almost none of these civilizations have any free will.
Only few of them have limited freedom of the will, whose limit cannot be exceeded. They are in
55

throughout the cosmos, even in the atmosphere of Earth. Intangible alive being in the atmosphere of
Earth live at an altitude of about 200km, and have the task to correct deviations in the Earth's
atmosphere.
None of the intangible living beings races in the cosmos have no negative or harmful intentions toward
the human race, or any energy or material race in space. This is due to the fact that these in fully live
and act in accordance with the will of the Creator. Therefore people do not have to feel no danger of
any one intangible race in the cosmos. On the contrary, the development of human civilization could be
accelerated if used vast knowledge of intangible race collected over billions of years and their gradual
development. They are ready to assist in every moment and in every respect. Unfortunately, contact
with the vastly more advanced civilizations than ours, can establish only people on a very high spiritual
level and this is not often.
Contact with developed civilizations would be similar to the contact of civilized people with the natives
who first see the white man, with one huge difference: the first idea of a white man was how to exploit
and use natives for themselves, their low level of development as indigenous people and rob them, and
all the national wealth, while the attitude of these highly developed civilization is just the opposite: their
positive and humane way of thinking and operation, will direct them to the maximum assistance to man,
without any benefits for their civilization. Their help to human civilization can be multiple: from making
a proper way of thinking, climate change, securing energy resources, advice for improving agriculture
and industry, to facilitate progress in the spiritual sense.

TANGIBLE LIVING BEINGSAND PEOPLE

The creator after creating dead substance came to the conclusion that it should vivify the substance and
give the same capabilities to energy which are already received. Therefore, living beings are a
combination of processes which occur to the dead substance with the added intelligence of energy.
At first, the living substance is constituted from very simple living beings, incomparably simpler than
bacteria, and then they gradually appear as more complex material living beings. Tangible
living beings are mainly inhabited on the planet on which living conditions exists, which may differ
significantly from those on the planet Earth. According to the size, there are living beings in the universe
smaller than viruses and those up to 1000 meters. They live from one moment to over 100,000 years.
Related to intelligence they range from none to very high, with a shared consciousness.
Some of them exceed the intelligence and the development of more than half of the intangible living
beings. The number of these beings,by the civilization, is ranging from 10,000.
In human history, the highly developed material civilization of living beings have been repeatedly visited
the Earth and contacted the people, in order to help the development of human civilization. In some
cases, these creatures have stayed for several years, has enabled acceleration and development of
people with whom they interact for over 10,000 years. Last Visit of these beings to the planet Earth was
17,000 years ago.
The nearest civilization of highly developed material beings is named Proni and is found and housed in
one of the distant planets star Sirius.
56

PEOPLE, AWARENESS LEVELS AND VIBRATIONS OF CONSCIOUSNESS

DENSITY
The latest revelations about human beings, their level of consciousness, the frequency of vibration of
consciousness, in accordance with current technological developments and proven axioms are at the
following standpoint:
People are energetic beings who operate on the 3rd and 4th level of vibration frequency. This means
that our frequency is such that we can see and perceive everything that operates on the same frequency
as well we can see and recognize some of the creatures with lower density frequency vibration, but also
we cannot see or feel beings, souls or people who vibrate at higher frequencies, i.e. the more subtle
frequency levels than ours.
On the first density vibrations are the lowest life forms on Earth such as rocks, stones, etc. while on the
second density of vibration are plants, i.e. flora, but there are elements and bodies functioning using
these two frequencies made of atoms themselves created of the smaller component parts, which as we
shall see, have memory, i.e. are not inanimate matter.
This means that even in these primitive life forms we find life forms with their consciousness so that
they interact with more complex forms of life in the higher frequencies of vibration, which we will
explain later.
The third density is the physical form of the animal intelligence, while the fourth density is physical form
with higher or human intelligence, where man becomes aware of his soul and mental abilities which can
create, with mind and body connected with each other.
At the 4th density we form the body of carbon and as a vehicle for
4thdensity is experiencing physical body made of carbon and water.
Growing awareness and raising the frequency of the body to the 5th dimension the physical body of the
carbon goes into silicon crystal light forms, where the silicon is base element instead of carbon. The
body of 5th density or 5th dimension is caused by mutations in the DNA of the carbon body in silicon
form.
Identification of 6th density represents pure light being or soul which is of silicon transferred to a clean
light, pure photon glaring appearance, i.e. pure soul with the same look and shape as the 4th and 5th
dimensions, more shining because of pure light, which is effectively representing our mental essences.
Further development of consciousness comes to the body of 7th density corresponding to our original
soul. That's the dimension that we reach when coming into this world, and a place to which we go after
leaving this world and before the next incarnation. The soul is the same in appearance as the body, with
the proviso that it is made of pure light, and transparent, so that one can see through it. If you're a
psychic it will to provide you with the ability to recognize it.
Form of 8th -density appears as a collective soul, i.e. one being or soul is made up of many sub-entities or
under-souls. So that 9th density form contains 6 pairs (12 soul) soul of 8thdensity , form of 10th density
contains 12 souls of 9th density i.e. 6 pairs and so on until it reach the 12thdensity.
From 7th density and the higher densities we find the divine worlds in which we encounter the divine
57

forms, for example, angels, various types of expression of gods in various forms, and so on. The result is
that we are extensions of God, with the soul of higher dimensions, as constant parts 12 densities on 6
times per 2 times of 11th density souls; one soul of 11th density 6 times per 2 souls of 10th density and so
on, in the sense that through the sensors and sub/sensors of their sub/ souls of higher dimensions
know and feel all experiences that are experiencing their under-soul to the lowest dimension.
It can be described as the soul of 10th dimensions is the root of the tree, 9th the dimensions of the tree,
dimensions 8th its branches, 7th dimensions leaves, so that the root of the wood is in a position to feel
all the events and all the individual experiences of the lower 3rdmeasuring density, as it relates to the
soul 12th, 11th, and 10th . The dimensions can be compared with the body of a hedgehog spines which
represent 10th dimension, envelopes around the center of hedgehog 11th density, and the very essence
of the 12th dimension felt all the events and experiences of the spines, and directly felt experience of
11th and 12th density. Through each sensing mechanism of the soul of higher density it is felt the
experience in the worlds of lower density.
Over-souls are divided into 12 souls of lower density that are at the same time identical and different,
just as the cells divide to more identical cells with the same content, each for itself a single individual.
Some souls get out from the God's head in the 12thdensity, while those mainly come to our frequency
where they go through the wheel of reincarnation coming from the 7th density.
It should be noted that when the soul, for example is 11th density and is divided to 12 souls, for example,
of 10th density, very rarely happens that from 6 pairs of two souls, soul twins come to the same
dimension as it usually happens that one soul goes to a lower frequency while her twin soul remains on
the higher, 6th or 7th dimension and help, severally and leads its soul twin experiencing through the
sensory mechanism all experiences of lower soul of its twin sister souls, as a kind of guardian angel at
lower densities.
The biggest problem of the soul that is incarnated in the lower realms is a fall from grace. This
represents identification with the worlds in which it is incarnated; causing the soul to forget who she
is, what is and where it comes from, and that is all imprinted in DNA. When the soul has for a long
time stayed, if there were no death, it would not have been able to remember who and where it
comes from, and no progress in the further development might be possible.
Many souls are trapped on the lower levels and identify themselves with mediator (body in which are
temporarily residing).
There is a permanent and indissoluble link between these souls and the Over/soul at densities from 5th
to 12th , providing different periods which souls need to remember their essence and experience it, and
all this happens through the wheel of incarnation, i.e. through rebirth and reliving the event, and the
processes of death and cleaning.
At lower frequencies, as mental state is developed, through meditation and other channels, it is
possible to contact with higher dimensions, release consciousness from the physical body, travel
through astral and ethereal worlds of higher density.
Over time, the souls begin to believe that they are bodies, which is called drop from grace, because after
passing through the wheel of reincarnation and the birth of the body, our DNA is set to completely
suppress experience from previous incarnations. Our mind from the moment of birth becomes like
empty tape on which are recorded only events of this life, and their experience as the only real and
58

possible, only acquire spiritual development codes and keys which unlock sub-files stored in our
subconscious.
In the first seven dimensions one need to have a mediator in order to be able to experience physical,
astral and etheric body of different soul development.
As the development of the soul is rising, it needs more sophisticated mediator.

STORY OF JESUS CHRIST PERSONAGE

Jesus was truly divine spirit in the mission on planet Earth, and His over-soul, according to some findings
from the matrix, was Lord Sananda.
All religious stories related to Jesus were constructed in later period comparing to that when Jesus really
lived, where many events are processed, many tacit, and many things were true, but the story was
refined by certain religions due to the need to place more people under the influence of these
interpretation.
Besides the religious treatment of Jesus' life, much the same primers we will find, in the recent and
distant history, for example with Horus in the history of the old Sumerian stories.
The idea that Jesus died for the future of expiation of our sins is difficult and almost impossible to
defend, as no one can die for our sins and at the end, no one can die because death does not exist, but
is only a transition from one to another dimension, and also all our free will and there is no
unpardonable sin, but there is a karmic connection allowing us to experiencing the same fate but in
reverse roles. The soul as we know as Jesus was a fragment or part of the soul of Lord Sananda, i.e. lord
Sananda was Jesus over-soul. He incarnated as the son of Joseph and Mary. Lord Sananda, celestial
being incarnated as Jeshua, and since his spirit was of 8thdensity vibrations it had many spiritual
possibilities such as a sight, so that it is predicted with considerable success, cured and so on.
It is true that Mary was born when her parents were at age of 84 years, and before that they did not
have children. To avoid social and political consequences of giving birth without marriage, Mary and
Joseph migrated to Galilee, and finally settled near the Dead Sea where they sought refuge with the
Essenes. Fearing for Yeshua`s life, Mary and Joseph had left him to Essenes and returned to Galilee.
Yeshua later joined the Essene order, and built temples and houses for the Essenes, taught their sacred
teachings. He prayed for rain in the desert areas, where people were vegetarians and have respected all
life forms. The then
Government of Essenes was experiencing strange, but they were left alone because they were paying
taxes, were peaceful and posed no danger, although they has believed to no one from the ruling
structures. When he was 16, Yeshua and a group of friends of the Essenes traveled east to India, where
he met several Indian gurus and saints.
He has studied about 2 years with those gurus who taught him the mystery of life. When he returned to
Galilee, he met and fell in love with Mary Magdalene, who was dancing to earn for a living.
In the next few years, for several times Jesus went to India visiting Indian sages and practicing God-given
59

abilities.
Political circumstances were such that they immediately went back to Galilee, but through all of this
visit, he, with the teachings of Indian sages, became one of the eminent sages and later his teachings
have helped many enlightenment in India.
Yeshua and Mary, according to unreliable interpretations of certain secret companies had a daughter,
who continued the lineage but there are no written records about this child, although some secret
society hypothesized what might happened to Jesus' daughter. According to Akashi data, there is a
possibility that a few of her offspring have lineage hauled over the line in the Middle East, then to
Eastern Europe.
Lack of data from the Roman period of Jesus lies in the fact that they assumed he was a rebel, anti-state
element so that he was censored in the documents of the time.
During his life Yeshua received several visions directly with a higher density which was instructed to
train spiritual principles people who wanted to hear him, so that in the late twenties he had many
followers, and at one point had 50 students. He and Mary Magdalene have held their relationship in
complete secrecy and were not discussed even before the most loyal disciples. Since he was a seer, he
had a vision that he would be killed eventually, but a higher Realty have told him to stay on this path
and teach as much as possible people on the way of the spirit.
Some of Jesus' teachings in the Bible are distorted through various transcription, but there are many
true things, for example: we are all created by image and likeness of God, we have all the skills that he
demonstrated needed for us to love each other, to forgive enemies so that they and their
actual students as John also performed healings and so on. When Yeshua reached a certain level of
consciousness, its cosmic family has begun to communicate with him and remind him who he is and
where he belongs. When Yeshua was taken to the cross, he immediately left his body consciously, and
not three days later, as Holy Bible says. Having left his body, he had holographic, on several occasions,
demonstrated himself to Magdalene and the disciples. Body from the tomb, according to some dubious
testimonies, was stolen by the robbers of graves, and he had no need to resurrect because on the 8th
dimension density he was able to create it, because it is the density of vibration that makes it possible.
Lord Sananda has divided his soul few times in the history, and there is the opinion of many
connoisseurs of spiritual opportunity 8thdivision of Sananda on the Earth, of which some considered to
be the same souls like Jesus and not far from the truth. (Buddha, Rama, Krishna, Moses, Muhammad,
Babaji, Sai Baba, etc.). All great souls are capable to divide their souls several times, aiming to serve on
the planet of lower density.
Usually over-soul divide into 6 pairs of two souls, but there is always exceptions.
Supporters for these attitudes proponents of this theory seek in the absence of events evidence and
experiences of Jesus' youth, which will in the future constitute a motive for many scientists looking for
the real truth. The author himself does not adhere to and advocate these ideas which increasingly
circulate in various forums in order to get publicity, because they are also not seen as accurate and
authentic.
In other chapters, we will introduce briefly representatives of certain types of ET. There is a belief that
Horus was a model for creating a figure of Jesus Christ. According to these films, Horus is the son of Isis
born on December 25, she was a virgin, he was "baptized" in the river, by Anup (i.e. John the Baptist)
who was later beheaded. As Jesus , Horus was tempted when he was alone in the desert, lie down, and
60

went sight, cast out demons, walked on water, raised Asara (i.e. Lazarus) from the dead, he had
12 followers died on the cross and was resurrected after death. These ideas originate by Egyptologist
Gerald Messiah who made these claims in his book Ancient Egypt, the light of the world. Most
Egyptologists believe that these parallels are not exact.

GETTING TO KNOW THE IMPORTANCE OF GALACTIC CHANGE

Galactic changes are due to galactic events such as radiation from the central sun of each galaxy, which
shines on the planet, stars and solar systems by strong outbursts of radiation in periodic intervals in all
galaxies, for example in the Milky Way galaxy it happens every 108 million years.
Every time our galaxy and all beings in it go through this beam radiation of central galaxy, i.e. entry into
the photon belt, or trefoil doors, or electromagnetic null zone, the entire galaxy and all in it moves to a
higher degree of density and development, as Earth itself and our bodies, and our mediators adapted to
our souls in different densities in which they live their lives, which we will later explain in details.
Galactic change can be imagined as a spiral that we can see from above, as galaxies pass a circle of the
spiral it is located on the same place, only one level higher, so that when viewed from above perspective
it seems like it's in the same place, only one level of higher dimensions, i.e. spiral is spinning and we are
climbing to a higher frequency of density light. Galactic change is raising consciousness of all souls in the
corresponding galaxy, i.e. shows up when you can stay in one place without the evolution of the soul. All
souls must pass this process, and those lazy souls who cannot, have to go back and merge in God's head,
which is extremely rare.
Approximately every 25,920 years the planet Earth passes through energy change that speeds up
evolution, so that many who might not adapt to this increasing frequency, leave this physical form and
reincarnate later on Earth or on another planet in the galaxy, at a level adapted to the spiritual state and
the development of that soul in that body.
When the soul incarnates in the body of a certain density, then it uses that body until they experience
all, for it requires experience in the world to later to be rejected by the body and returned to a state of
pure spirit and prepare for next trip i.e. reincarnation.
Souls have eventually began to identify with the lower worlds, began to rapidly decompose and return
to the unlearned lessons and unfinished projects, and since have fallen in vibration, they could not
return to its original state and could not leave parts of themselves in the lower dimensions, so that
death occurs in the 3th and 4th dimensions. In order to allow souls to return and complete the
unfinished tasks they are enabled to go through the wheel of reincarnation. Since then, the soul does
not need to return from its original 7th dimension where they have started in the incarnation, but can
go directly from the 5th or 6th astral ethereal world where dimensions roam revising their previous lives,
trying to understand where they are.
So they are allowed to go through the wheel of reincarnation directly from the 5th or 6thdensity back to
the 4th density incarnating and there finish already started tasks, learn the lessons of life. Souls are
allowed to return many times, as it takes to collect all fragments they left behind in a previous life, and
61

why they are selected to return close to their loved ones, or in a situation that would enable them to
pick up the abandoned parts of the soul and create a sense of belonging. They select the body
depending on the available situation and it is called karma, or unfinished business. With the arrival of
the body through DNA they carry previous experiences, preferences, etc., and biological characteristics
received are in accordance with the selected parents.
Reincarnation has many benefits, but the biggest problem is forgetting experiences from the past life
and memory, causing a lot of time lost in learning things that were already known. Also birth and death
are traumatic experiences which are why each successive incarnation leads two steps forward, one step
back. Therefore, for consciously developed there is a spiral ascent, where the soul without rejecting the
physical form of development rises and enters the new series of lessons, without the trauma of birth
and death, which is much faster progress.
In addition to personal or individual exaltation there is collective consciousness raising awareness of
masses. Mass raising awareness are run by the galactic and cosmic cycles and changes occurring by
change of electromagnetic field around the Earth, causing mutations in DNA, so that a large number of
ready-consciously using the Star gate or electro- magnetic zero point can move into 5th density,
provided that they who fail usually leave the physical form and incarnate later or on Earth or on another
suitable planet. This activity will be extremely active in 2012, 2017 and 2030, during the big heavenly
events that change the electromagnetic field of the planet Earth.
By 2030 approximately 15 to 30 million souls will move on to the 5th density, i.e. will vibrate at 5th
density, with the proviso that app. 1.5 to 2 billion people will move from 3rd to 4th density frequency,
simultaneously . When these 15 to 30 million will go through a spiral move into 5th density vibrations,
another 4 to 5 billion people will not be able to move from the 4thor 5th dimension and will leave the
body and later incarnate on another planet, and that abandonment would be through mass disease,
floods, earthquakes, etc.
In order to assist the souls during the ascent, especially souls which are related to the earth and the
earthly, there are beings at a higher density serving as spiritual guides, to help souls in these crossings.
Because of ET civilizations with highly developed technologies that have allowed to come to Earth and
help preventing people not to destroy themselves with nuclear weapons, as it was in many cases in
history of humanity, especially from 1940 onwards.
Electromagnetic network of Earth is basically a portal through which physical and ethereal worlds are
associated, and advanced civilizations use these portals or EM network for their input and output in our
physical world. These EM network hold the balance of the earth and its etheric body, and if the network
is disrupted below a certain point, it can lead to breakage and space time and can make life on Earth
impossible.
The phenomenon known as Crop Circles that can be seen in different parts of the globe appeared due to
ET working group on EM network and its bringing into balance and stabilization the situation on Earth.
These circles in the field are generated by creating mini vortex of ET machines from space aircraft and it
is the same equipment that they use, and with the help of it is used for traveling and it should be noted
that for the majority of crop circles responsible group ET from the Pleiades of 4thdensity that monitor
Arturianci of 7thdensity. Because of that, God has to, from time to time, sent by the process of
incarnation enlightened beings, or avatars, which aim to encourage the mass ascension of souls, since it
would be difficult to understand and send spaceships or aliens to the Earth. So God, at the 7th density,
62

seeks volunteers who come incarnated in human bodies with human destinies and have the task to
initiate massive development awareness and to switch over to a new and higher dimension. Some of
these light beings incarnated have perfectly developed telepathic abilities and know about healing
techniques, meditation, levitation, doubled location, teleportation, etc., as were Jesus, Mohammed,
Buddha, Krishna, Babaji, Sai Baba etc. there are very much creatures like these on the east .
In ether above us, there is the astral Akashi media recording exactly how and what happened, and all
who are aware of its higher aspects may enter into resonance, and connect with Akashi media and
therefore pick up all the knowledge that already exists and which was written; thus can feel the
connection with the energy of Divine Source. Basically every part of our Realty is intimately associated
with the core of which is the 7thdimension and which is directly connected to the all-knowing God's
head.
The process of descending in the form of lower density is called Devolution, which means that we all
move from 7th density forms and voluntarily lowers the frequency of operation on the 3rd or 4th density
where we use physical bodies as mediators to experience, and this form is set correctly to sense all
aspects of life on Earth.
Over time fascination with this form causes that we forget our true essence of 7th, 6th or 5th density,
which means that raising frequency techniques i.e. awareness, primarily through meditation, i.e. mute
mind to the absolute 0 of consciousness, we enter into resonance after a time with the worlds of higher
frequencies, giving us the opportunity to the astral or ethereal journey of the soul using the etheric
body, we can to see and feel the natural dimensions of our souls that we naturally belong to. So,
quietness of the mind in meditation to the point of absolute without consciousness, eventually we open
the door and stellar passage in another dimension, which is also the way back to our basic dimensions of
7th density. The more we bring our body in a state of complete peace without any consciousness we give
the opportunity for these roads to open themselves up.
The other two methods to move to higher frequency operation are through the zero point of the
electromagnetic field of the Earth which usually produced during cosmic or galactic changes, or using a
passage through a pyramidal trefoil door, i.e. initiation through the tops of the pyramids.

DIMENSIONS OF TIME AND SPACE

Jules Verne (1828-1905) in his science fiction novels has planned a trip to the moon, or twenty thousand
leagues under the sea, at a time when there was not a motor boat.
There are five dimensions of space and one of time, parallel to this dimension of ours. This means that
the Earth and the universe exist in six dimensions of space and time. It looks like we had six televisions
and we might watch pictures of each world. There is a balance between weights of dimensions. We are
in the first time-space dimension. The world similar to us is located in the 4thdimension in which the
Earth and the surrounding planets inhabited by beings that man can perceive.
The moon was once inhabited by the man of the future, whose height was about 2.5 meters. He had no
skin, but the protective white layer which was covering internal organs. Most of the body is of an
63

inorganic origin.
The average life of the individual organs of inorganic origin is about 200 years, and its replacement is
very simple. Reproduction is artificial. That man can be possibly met by future astronauts if, by chance,
during the flight to the moon, they move into fourth spatial dimension. In following decades, humanity
will gallop fast toward mastering new skills and start to apply them. In such circumstances, one will
easily travel from one dimension into another.
A parallel world that lives on our planet with a definite period might be more easily visualized. The
existence of other dimensions in space is more difficult to imagine. Spatial dimensions have a more
humble knowledge and demand a lot of further work on research, which is very expensive.
The man in this time-space dimension could notice strange events, such as disappearances of ships and
planes in the Bermuda triangle. The Bermuda Triangle is the frequency range in which the body
of certain mass and velocity can exceed itself into another dimension.
The mass of living and non-living substances is summed into a certain function of speed.
Superposition of mass and a particular speed leads man toward the transition to another dimension.
Such a crossing causes great suffering. That's why being which come to us from other dimensions of
space flying devices, known as flying saucers, cannot survive a longer period of time in our dimension.
Among others the Incas are here, who are in detention method similar to teleportation transferred into
our dimension. After a certain period of life with breathing problems, high temperatures and mutation
of chromosomes, all original copies within three months were extinct.
In addition to the Bermuda Triangle these distorted frequencies might be found in the Arctic and
Indonesian triangle. In South America there are five such triangles. One of them is Lake Titicaca, which is
a direct connection with the fourth space-time dimension. North America and Europe do not have
triangle frequency.
Would contemporary man, by applying all cumulated knowledge of civilization, soar into orbit for us
defined time and space without material nothingness and would he go into Earth orbit of another time
and space? Accumulated knowledge implies knowledge from the lever to making "polylego" mass.
"Polylego" mass include both metal and plastic and of itself has the property of crossing from one
dimension into another. It was modeled by wreck flying saucers in New Mexico and Siberia. For the man
to cross with his flying device from one dimension to another, it is necessary to apply a method of
three thresholds. The unit is one threshold (1T). It corresponds to the size of three light-years and is
used for representing the distance between partial worlds to another. By flying into the universe and
back across three thresholds, man enters into another space-time dimension. The man of the future will
be able to quite successfully do that.
Tribes which have not discovered the wheel, using astrological precision built a magnificent complex of
Machu Picchu in inaccessible sides of the gorge, which is by deployment of key objects, mapping the
map of the sky in the second. This is the moment when the Earth is far from the sun and all the planets
simultaneously. Every single object in the mysterious complex is in relation to the dimensions of the first
proportion to the other objects, seemingly scattered across locations, and is a copy of Solar system
located during the specified time. It is not related to time, but to the moment, a photographic one.
Conclusion is made on the basis of satellite images of the location and astrological maps of the
respective moment above the location. The proportions are adjusted in millimeter relations.
We know the answer to the question whether it is all a coincidence. It cannot be a coincidence that in
64

this space the human race is building objects out of unimaginably and unnecessarily large elements.
Transports them across precipitous regions without horizontal communications, placing them on high
altitude locations, where there is a building material in abundance.
It cannot be the coincidence in the case of the selection of complex layout, it is a precise copy of
something at some point, something that has great meaning.
It cannot be coincidental precision of mechanical and technical processing of used building materials,
which is simply unavailable for the man of today. Intentionally or unintentionally, in any combination,
such objects of organic or inorganic nature, which are transported from another world, and from
another time-space, are detained in our dimension of time and space.
The symbol of God's holy is obtained transcendentally.
There is only one God, no matter what religion anyone belong to. Moses, Jesus, Mohammed spoke
about the same God. Wars and misunderstandings between different religions are unnecessary and
undesirable. For them, as for us, God is one, eternal, indivisible, just and merciful for those who turn to
him from the heart. We have our own way in order to realize its power and strength. We are his
children, we are his world and we are God Council. About Holy God is written in ancient Egypt at the
time of the pyramids, and it is talking about the way the soul go to eternal God. All scriptures where God
spoke to the man through his emissaries and his Lamb Son, also speak of the path to God.
An ordinary young soul can get closer and merge with God once in the Resurrection.
The soul in the human body, depending on the degree of shaping, ripeness, perfection, can find
guidance path towards perfection, in the way mentioned in the New Testament of the Bible, referred to
in the Torah without mystical Kabbalah and works on the basis of the Koran. Each of these books
individually will show a comprehensive way to God, but united and filtered from non-native data,
provide the only possible path to the goal, to the face of God and what is behind that person: Physical
endless treasure, infinite in time blissful blue light. And then the flash lasts, it is God, the God of light.
It is our good gracious God.
Of course that just reading and studying book is not enough, meditation and prayer are required as a
form of communication with God. The great power of prayer, spoken from the heart can do a miracle.
One can pray for anything that is expected of God. This can be assisting in any problem in a person's life.
God is one. By the prayer from the heart, ancient Egyptians run stone blocks weighing up to 110
tons. Catching the first rays of the rising sun along with prayer, they have performed the amendment of
space-time dimensions, and the block would be lifted within 5 min.
Prayer is possible to cure every, even the most serious, diseases. Meditation is necessary to man, that is,
his soul, because it strengthened and developed self-realization and spiritual progress. There are several
methods and techniques of meditation and everyone can choose the technique that is best suited to
him personally.
The soul enters in every living organism by resurrection of single-cell, plant, animal to man's. This means
that every plant, from an ordinary blade of grass and trees to any wood, has soul. All organisms that
have souls are aware of their being, they are aware that there are beings on a higher level and in a great
love for God, they want to switch to the higher level of the organism. And the Lord God, our good and
gracious, is fulfilling that aspiration.
There are people with a soul that otherwise enter the body. In the laboratory conception in a test tube
and while cloning, the soul never flies in body, but the process of entry into the body of the soul in these
65

cases somewhat differ from the natural conception. In some cases a flight of the soul to the body at the
moment of conception is possible. These are break-even situation of beings, i.e. body, when the body in
a life time remains without consciousness. At that point, according to the will of God, the soul can enter
the body.
God World is not a new religion, but is helping each member of old monotheistic faith that through faith
in which they live, manifested by the standard way of their church, experience a deeper, or true
knowledge of God Almighty. God is one which is generally clear to everyone.
God's world is one of many interpretations of the appearance of God, who created truly pious people,
who live in the spirit of faith, teach that spiritual experience of God's presence in every place and in
every time. Only people, who believe in God, can learn how to become Love, and Love is God.
Most people pray in the way their parents learned them in childhood.
Some people in the mature age chooses its own way to pray, and some in special grace of the spiritual
ascent acquire merit are endowed by prayers imposed only for them. Such people, or souls, which have
received and receive prayers effective only for their contemplation, for now are little. And there should
not be so few. Every soul that wants to re- incorporate in the Divine bliss can have its own prayers,
but there should be defined body and soul for a life devoted exclusively to a God. Prayer comes as a gift
for a certain degree of spiritual advancement.
The discussions always start with standard prayers. Depending on the pace and the degree of spiritual
progress of an individual believer, prayer as a form of conversation with God, takes on a different form.
Prayer becomes words all simple and concise, and mentally more intense and complex.
The appearance and the presence of flying saucers encouraged the men, experts and laity to question,
search and establish knowledge "of strange phenomena on heaven ". Where did they come from, what
they want and what kind of life they form? By Diversity of Access many authors have come up with
various theories. The US space NASA and the US military, based on a wreck found on the territory of
New Mexico Roswell, managed to make a few somewhat successful copies of flying saucers, but not yet
technically and financially ready to solve several important issues of material and energy assumptions.
Similarly, the Russian scientists on the remains of the wreck of flying saucers destroyed in Siberia came
to the possibility of producing substances "polylego".
In Siberia, 52 flying saucer landed with 10 crew members. Such a large number of flying saucers caused
the hasty reaction of the Russian defense, which has destroyed all aircraft laser guided missiles. Their
attitude was that they do not have the time to check and that they should be eliminated now in order to
prevent major accidents. Later, they were very sorry, but an error could no longer be corrected.
Substance polylego has the property of plastic and metal at the same time as such may move from one
spatial dimension to another. A team of scholars led by Boris Antifa produced a mass of polylego adding
an additive and made items: pot, coat, suit, land and water vehicle. Polylego has produced by
technologist Andrej Zukonov also.
To understand what is a flying saucer or a device, it is necessary to observe the time-space dimension.
Each dimension is defined in time and space. There are five temporal -spatial dimensions and one
temporal parallel dimension to our own. It simply means that the Earth and the entire universe exist in
more dimensions. Flying Saucers are devices used by beings from the 3rd time-space with the help of
rebounds which exceed our spatial dimension. They can come from 2nd, 4th and 5thspatial dimensions or
directly from the 3rd. To transfer saucer from one spatial dimension to another, it is necessary to fly
66

using three threshold method jump. One threshold corresponds to the size of 3 light years.
Of what shape are these beings, what is their level of development?
Their entire progress is based only on one life segment: travel through dimensions. They develop
communication within the 3rdtime-space dimension, as well as between other's time-spatial dimensions.
Individuals among them, who think that their development needs to go into other areas are considered
to be diseased specimens and are allocated to lower activities. Those beings have the humanoid form,
are lower than a man, with a height of about 1.5m. Body constitution and bodies are different from the
human, and have more appropriate inorganic substances. To them, it provides capabilities unimaginable
to man. These creatures are unknown to relationships between substances and energy of our
dimension. Traveling through dimensions they seek knowledge of the universe and God. They are highly
technically and technologically developed, but all other segments of civilization they neglect. Sensitivity,
inherent in man, they do not know. A man does not threaten the risk of invasion of these beings,
because they are presented less and less. Visits are always possible.
Moves on the physical plane from one dimension into another are possible, or limited technical and
technological capabilities accumulated in certain dimensions of knowledge and civilization in it. There is
also the problem of mass instability of living body which was found in a different energy environment of
dimensions he enters. Long distances space travels are possible in astral form with a soul. Such trips
have already occurred between the star Sirius and Planet Earth.
Galaxy cyclically moves and every 2000 years Sirius becomes closer. In this moment is such a journey
possible. The man of today does not know this form of travel, but it was the ancient Egyptians who
knew.
The truth of the existence of flying saucers and creatures in them is very simple, but it is still difficult to
reach the common man. These beings are not originating from the Universe, but as a man and
inhabitants of Earth in another dimension.
The man of the future will increasingly come to the causality, and begin to take care of their behavior
on Earth. Through thousands of years ago looked at the sky and the stars, asking and wondering about
the existence of aliens, and he was not aware that the universe was just place standing. Other worlds
and other beings are there, where he man, so close and yet so far.

ALIEN SPACECRAFT WITH DIMENSIONAL FACTOR

The following stories are based on memories and testimonies of people who were abducted, taken to
the spacecraft, on which various tools made experiments and who later returned to the body. In order
to understand this concept, it is necessary to understand that we live in a universe consisting of six
dimensions, five of which are the spatial and one temporal, while the universe has a total of ten
dimensions.
We on Earth use only 4 dimensions, 3 spacious, one temporal, while the other six dimensions are
compact as an Abstract Dimension.
Based on the theories of two physicists, Dr. John Schwartz (USA) and Michael Green (England), parts of
our atomic structure have a 10-dimensional consistency. In order to establish the system, after the Big
Bang, 6 of these dimensions are merged into one combined dimension. Aliens used this knowledge that
67

they have called "Nordwag factor", which enables acceleration of a plurality of particles and creates
new dimensional space. This means that an extraterrestrial spacecraft has a lot more space, than it is
seen by observing their external dimensions.
Some similar aspects apply to the 3rddimension (space) 4thdimension (time) as well as 6 other sizes:
Multiverse (multiverse theory) and not just a Single Universe theory. The universe is just one part of the
entire Multiverse.
The aliens gave in 1947 to the US government its technology, i.e. flying saucer that crashed in the US
state of Mexico in Roswell. However, the question is how scientists can distinguish a toy and
the real sophisticated device. The aliens gave us some basic concepts of computer systems (micro-chips,
integrated circuits), and we are in fact progressed a lot faster than what they have expected.
After this, they became much more cautious when it comes to "toys" they give us, because they realized
that we are able, in a very short time, to transform those "toys" into high-sophisticated device.
The main interest of the governments is to gather as much information as possible about the alien
technology (laser weapons, tactical aircraft), information in the field of medicine, science and
intelligence, especially related to "mind control." All these objectives are currently underway. E.g.
auditory sensor - perform constant control of wavelengths that reach up to ultrasonic frequency. It is
able to detect the sound of only a couple of decibels, which source is close, nerve stimulator - that
device emits a variable voltage bundles directly on nerve endings in the cerebral cortex - the phase
transducer on both sides of the brain lobes oscillate at a defined frequency and applying stimulating
streams of several microvolt per second. After all, it is about complete control of a brain, a device for
amplification of internal /external optical sensor - designed to detect wavelengths photons (light) that
are located between the ultraviolet and infrared part of the spectrum of the central core of the energy the energy released provide power to the implant, which is formed by reducing a small amount of
radioactive isotope strontium 90. Next, the resulting energy is distributed in device using the direct flow
of charged electrons, as a form of nutrients substances for a given device. Something similar to
hemoglobin in humans, circular electro mechanisms - are located under the central power core,
contribute to the cycling of nutrients, the internal solution that allows efficient transfer of energy and
communication data. Device for self-destruction - destroying the entire implant if someone without
a special code (consisting of a series of different frequencies), attempts to open a given device, extra
part: the repository for data consisting of more than 10,000 silicon wafers that are directly associated
with micro-positron stimulated centers in the brain, thus allowing direct access to billions of bytes of
information.
S.B.M.C.D or Spherical implant, biological monitoring and control Condition (SBMCD) is a technicalorganic synaptic processor powered BY micro-positron flow that controls or mimics the functions
OF the human nervous system with the help of micro-gear (relay).
When kidnapping , Greys usually implant a 3mm implant (SMBCD) through the nasal cavity, placing it as
close as possible to the brain. After this, they give telepathic hypnotic suggestion to seized person and is
thus forced in the future to perform certain work in their favor. The implant can be removed only
after the death of the hostage, while the attempt for removal while kidnap is still alive, represents his /
her immediate death.

68

ALIENS AND ELECTRO-MAGNETIC SPECTRUM

It is perfectly clear and there is no doubt that there are intelligent beings that are able to manipulate us
and materialize any object in our dimension. Let us turn for a moment attention to the electro-magnetic
range.
As is well known, our field of vision covers only a small part of the whole of the light spectrum, while the
spectra that occurs, when they are in question of extraterrestrial aircraft, is as follows:
ultra-violet spectrum
blue spectrum (input range of UFO)
green spectrum (UFO was visible)
yellow spectrum (UFO was "vulnerable")
red spectrum
infra-red spectrum
thermal spectrum
radio spectrum

ALIEN DEVICES USED IN MUTATIONS

Biological scanner, type I, consists of two parts:

1) The first part is the scanner head used in order to activate the device. The head is placed inside a
network of connected microchips.
2) The second part is the "main body" device which receive and process the data and converts the audio
track, which is made possible by moving the scanner`s head.
The scanner works by reading the physiological information derived of the individual or of organic
beings, located at a short distance of the device. The audio signal in the form of different tones occurs
while reading some of the features: body temperature, blood pressure, pulse rate, respiratory rate, rate
of metabolic activity, volumes of cells, lung capacity of the heart, of the brain, disorder in the
homeostasis.
The scanner is designed for only one specific type, although it has and diagnostic application of similar
life forms. For a visual readout the scanner can transmit a signal to the bio-computer where light signals
read the same functions as DTMF signals in the audio output and, if necessary, it is possible to obtain
more detailed information on the scanned image entity.
To be able to read the information transmitted to a sound scanner, doctors previously are undergoing
extensive training for this purpose and there is no simple method that would allow the layman to
understand the information obtained.
Bottle for application 'spray' is a small cylindrical syringe for epidermal application of chemical
substances by pressing the plunger with the thumb. Using this bottle various substances in the form of
liquid, foam or gel, might be applied, although it is normally used for application of substances,
which act as a coagulant (causing blood clotting) to stop bleeding, and also, at the same time act as
69

antibiotics to prevent infection. A mild local anesthetic relieves pain in the area of operation. This
syringe contains in itself the 5 to 10 doses, depending on the amount required for operations on the
ground.
FIELD DEVICE ("TUBE") FOR READING

This type of device is used when the scanner with the help of not may accurately reflect the condition of
the patient, as well as species that are suspected might contain certain epidemiological substance.
The device works by reading the vital functions of the patient, and with the help of four independent
sensors provides a light signal which according to the colors are: Green: tick, red: pulse, Blue: body
temperature, Yellow: blood pressure.
A SURGICAL SCALPEL
Surgical kit consists of six scalpels; class ABR-5, the width of the blades of one (1) to five (5) angstroms.
Operated by pressing the cylindrical base that reproduces a laser beam and help them to accurately
perform subcutaneous (hypodermic) cuts.
Laser for skin grafting

Laser (type one) of low power is used for quick and painless reconciliation of superficial wounds by
closing major blood vessels and nerves regions where stimulates the patient's metabolism (e.g.,
stimulate regeneration tissue).
Laser (type two) is used for skin grafts (removed scalpel with less sensitive parts of the body), the areas
in which tissue is partially or completely damaged.
Device for attracting blood

This device emits a force field and is able to focus beam of waves or particles. It is used for locating red
blood cells with hemoglobin, and their insertion into themselves through the skin, on the principle of
gravity of electromagnetic focusing. Device can be used for rejection, too, alternately push and pull, in
order to capture a smaller or larger object as well as its lapse, attracting or rejecting it`s stationary. The
device can operate in one wide range of 180/360 degrees, from almost any angle. Beam
that it emits has a certain limit, its waves disintegrate to their minor component at a distance greater
than 100 m.

NIBIRU PLANETOID - MYSTERIOUS PLANET OF OUR GALAXY

ET beings who came from a planetoid Nibiru are called the Annunaki. Nibiru planetoid is expected to
pass through our solar system , near the Earth, around 2030, which occurs every 3600 years and can
cause all the same effects as the comet, depending how much is near the -Earth orbit.
70

The problem with the Nibiru is that its dimensions are 5 times bigger than Earth so that, in addition to
these changes, it influence EM field, its gravity may withdraw the Earth behind and significantly move us
from our path around the sun, which would only cause real problems, even for the survival of the
human race on Earth, but only if it is really so close.
On Nibiru, Annunaki of 4th and 5th density is very intelligent, and are also repeatedly interacting with
humans with whom they communicate telepathically. Several members of their race in the past come
on Earth during the last two passages and were instructed on how to improve technical and
technological discoveries during the last two passes of Annunaki, as documented in the writings of the
Sumerians and Egypt around 5200 years BC and have been documented and from their passages in 1600
years BC when they were also with a few others on Earth, On several occasions arrivals of Annunaki are
recorded due to their help in large epidemic diseases, etc.

INUAKI - BEINGFROM THE PLANET INUAKA

THE FIRST ONE WHO TAUGHT US SKILLS NECESSARY FOR CONTACTS WITH OUR INTERNAL BEING, AS
WELL AS METHODS OF ORGANISM WITH SELF-CLEANING BY THEIR COMING ON EARTH WERE INUAKI.
THEY HAVE SHOWN US HOW TO GET IN TOUCH WITH OUR INNER BEING, HOW TO ASK QUESTIONS AND
GET ANSWERS FROM THE HIGHER SELF.
According to the first records from the time of Egypt, while unconscious or subconscious
communication with their spiritual superb-beings, the most important thing is to stand or sit in a
totally relaxed attitude (the best is standing) and ask the question the God himself or our inner being,
so that if the answer is YES, the body is tilted itself forward, and if the answer is NO, the body leaned
back instinctively. (E.g. do my children love me?, etc. To try first on the issues which have known
answer.) Questions have to be set from the soul, without prejudice for suggestive answers.

HOW TO CLEAR BODY UNSOLICITEDLY AND SELF CONSTRUCTIVELY

The basic method for organism cleaning is to talk with inner being and makes the hypothalamus gland
to use its command impulses and to order each cell every day to projects all the toxic substances from
each cell in particular, and to make cells not to allow the entry of toxic substances in them, so that the
cells themselves within each individual throw all the toxic materials out.
The old Vedic scripture in Sanskrit say Inuaki come from the planet Inuaka and they have changed their
existence and their DNA under the influence of colonization of Annunnaki who came from a planetoid
Nibiru from planet Neptune constellations. They have colonized 450 000 yearsbefore the planet Earth,
too. They have the form of a man with an animal head, two arms, two legs, three fingers, a strong tail,
and there's plenty ancient paintings in Egypt, as hieroglyphics, in pyramids testifying about their
presence. They were technologically developed, with the experience, telepathy, management of will,
71

levitation, etc.
They came into the field of Africa where tribes are under their direct influence even today, and are not
included in contemporary art life (tribes are primarily in central Africa). They interbred with humans,
they are one of the first to use the power of the mind in the construction, managing life, people and the
manipulation of the same, they came by space ships, and later in ancient Egypt had the role of the gods,
they possessed the knowledge of teleportation, telepathy, levitation, which are used in the construction
of the pyramids.
The pyramids were built by the people, i.e. Souls which came and went through some kind of
teleportation of consciousness. They came through the corridors of pyramids using the pyramid as a
space for antennas used to communicate with planets, and they also benefited from the pyramid as
time or star portals, i.e. such systems exceed the time gate and teleportation on their native planets,
coming and going at them. Their management, communication and understanding is based on
management matrix using the same (or ether Akashi records with merkaba vehicle, i.e. the etheric body
in communication with ether).
How requests in ether or matrix are submitted?
Consciousness is related to our physical body with a silver thread that is thin in childhood and how the
body grows, this thread becomes more widely related to our solar plexus. Above each of us is our
astral body in the form of transparent balloons (they have all forms of living beings on Earth), so that
communication takes place in a manner that the heart experience or record a message that we want
to send to ether, we feel as already experienced in the solar plexus, which is with the silver wire
attached to a transparent cloud over our heads, that convey a message from the solar plexus to the
silver thread
clouds our consciousness that is part of above-conscious i.e. our essential body that is integrated into
a complete ether and drown or pushed as message in the form of a wave or oscillation as the energy
package, which essentially is. Such a thoughtful message was sent into the ether, like a stone dropped
in water, spreads and conveys our message through the whole ether. If a message is broadcast
powerfully it harder transfers through the ether as a reaction towards us it returns in some time with
the results. Ether operates through Merkabah or the etheric body someone who should receive the
message in the state of unconscious sleep or meditation, it attaches to the message and receives
signals and the instructions sent to such subconscious frequency.
Whether the message is sent stronger from the heart broadcasted over the ether and amplifies stronger
to the receptor. The base is just to send a positive message, because every negative message not
encounters hospitality and understanding of ether, since ether is not set of the negative frequency so
that the message returns heightened by the sender, to the matrix, or ether, was always clean and
balanced. Every message that is sent on the air, encounters signal amplification in the air.
It is very important to manage the communication with your inner being requesting harmonization of
the work of all vital functions, primarily hypothalamic hormones, e.g. thymus gland, which controls the
immune system of human, coordinate and manage the longevity of the organism and the heart,
respiratory system, digestive organs, etc., but to pray to their inner being to command them to throw
out all the negative senses.
Planet Inuaki is very similar to the conditions on Earth, like climate, etc., still with the little brighter
colors, with a larger amount of light and contains more water in relation to the land surface.
72

Inuaki communicate telepathically, feeding on fruits and vegetables, as vegetarians, provided that the
seed sis own and telepathically programmed to ripe and to be picked and eaten when they want.
Accordingly refrigerators for storing, packaging, and so on are not required therefore the planet is much
cleaner. They move in flying ships in the form of discs, which they leave where they have founded, and
there is no money in circulation, too. The most important materials are gold and silicon that are most
used for making ships and crystals for energy production, too.

GALACTIC FEDERATION AND GALAXY CONFEDERATION

This is group of more soul density that helps earth from the higher density frequency. There are over
1,000 star systems in this part of our galaxy that are involved in the Galactic Federation. Home base of
Galactic Confederation is in Alyona stellar system, where the GF councils are made. They know
themselves as ambassadors of light in service to those who shine. They consist mainly of 9th density
beings, but there are also beings from 7th to 9th density frequency.
There are many detachments belonging to GF, such as the Ashtar Command, Great White Brotherhood,
Solar Cross, Andromeda Councils, High Drakonis Councils, High Councils Pleiades Antares, Alpha Centauri
and Tau Cetian and everyone belongs to the 7th to 9th density vibration; for example, only Arkturians
vibrate from 5th to 9th density vibrations also Elohim and angelic orders of Metatron who are of 7th and
8thdensity, the order of Enoch and Melchizedek from where the Jesus came from 7thto 9th density,
order of ISIS, the Chamber of Sirius A and Sirius B, the best and the brightest Syrians, then the order of
Thoth consisting of Pleiadians of 7th density.
Lord Sananda the creature of light of 8th density, which is an over-the soul of Jesus Christ, controls all
units of the Galactic Federation. Under his supervision of the Buddha 8th density, as well as seven
Archangels and Angels of 8th density and a great Yogi masters as Babaji, who is the light being of 9th
density.
Above GF, there is a complex of souls of Central Sun of the galaxy of 10thdensity, complex soul of the
Great Central Sun of 11th density and complex souls who can travel to an alternate universe of 12th
Density.
They are known as the creators of the gods, and we are a part of their consciousness as extensions of
this divine consciousness of 12thdensity.
There are no words that can describe these divine worlds.
Every being in this world has its own frequency as e.g. every mobile phone has a frequency, so that
our primary task is to know ourselves and our vibration to which we correspondents to and then to
recognize the vibrations of our higher angels beings who protect, love and help us.
The reality is that we, as beings, came from 7thfrequencydensity and that we have experienced all the
experiences on this frequency down or we have devaluated its frequency on the 3rd or 4thdensity.
Spiritual beings of higher density even if they might sink into the lower density , they do it rarely, so
usually they communicate with lower telepathic densities or via dreams through the subconscious,
sending messages, or astral ether. Practically, if they would want to flee our vibration, we do that
several times, so that their messagesare full of love, above our reasonable frequency. Therefore, they
73

radiate their subtle energy in our aura, i.e. our energy field.
When we talk about the dimensions, we are referring to the different kingdoms of heaven and in terms
of frequency of vibration; we are referring to the density. While 3D creatures tend to have a third
density frequency being of developed consciousness may be in 3rddimension but they vibrate in
4thdensity.
Arriving from the 7thdimension, we have through DNA print of God`s head. i.e. potentially 12thdensity
is already imprinted in us, and give us the keys and codes activated by their selves, as we develop our
consciousness, and we might live and understand all 12 dimensions or frequency densities, for
example. Wood oak in its germs have written all the keys and codes of what will happen to it. E.g.
when root growth and speed, when growing tree, branches, leaves, fruit, etc., and all this information
were written down in the smallest seed and keys and codes, according to the conditions, are opening
all incoming portals and control the life of wood.
So the man at birth has written all steps related to what will happen to him, and if awareness and
understanding is developed, a lot of keys and codes could lead toward various qualities such as
clairvoyance, telepathy, healing, teleportation, levitation, etc., i.e. all this when we know that
opportunities of human consciousness are practically unlimited, as the very limits of universal divine
consciousness that belongs to anyone.
All this is activated, by itself, at different stages of human development. Each of these frequencies has
prepared mechanism i.e. body which might be used for the study the specific dimensions or worlds, and
it is the matter of our free choice to choose a frequency or density medium for experiencing a variety
of experiences.
Thus, in the 3rd and 4th density we have the body of carbon and the human form, while the fifth-density
silicon is astral body, 6th body density is essential, 7th is a pure soul or pure transparent bright light
photon. Of all our organs only the brain can explore and participate in 5th or 6th or 7thdensity through a
variety of techniques, while other organs attached to the body is 3 or 4D. These traits are given to brain
were given to investigate and not to forget its original essence of what is and where it comes from, but it
often happens that affected material world and the brain itself forgets its true essence.
Experience of clotting in moving from 7th to 3rdor 4D is so upsetting that we forget that on the 7th density
frequency basis and the base, and we remain trapped in the 3rd or 4th density, i.e. we begin to believe
that we are beings of 3rd density and we are ego and not the mental body capable to travel through the
world and many other things. Today's science believes that we are body, mind and emotions as a 3component Realty. The truth is that we ourselves have built-in mechanisms, i.e. codes and keys helping
us to go back and try out all the pain of consciousness to the 7thdimensions or 7thdensity frequency,
which is our original home of the Garden of Eden or paradise and it is our return to a beautiful place,
which recalls the ancient memories, and when we come back we will have a much greater awareness,
comparing to that we had before coming to this 3D plus experience of this
life. We, as the souls of 7thdimensions had free will to choose dimension and explore the outer world,
but we are trapped in 3th density in the frequencies and again seek a way to get back to 7thdensity,
where we will select again through a process of incarnation, new experience and do it in such a way
until the 12th density. Some of us may choose to become a spiritual guide for those who are trapped in
the lower densities, or are disembodied spirit guides.
In fact, God wanted to experience his own creation and the individual souls were created as extensions
74

of themselves, as when cells are divided to two parts, and each to two again, and each cell is the same
new divided form, one of which is formed so that God by division and fragmentation of its soul creates
individual soul, in order to explore the whole universe and all its aspects.
Each new incarnation normally lifts us up in a spiral conscious ascent. It is the same when little children
are send to schools, camps or boarding schools to obtain knowledge, and when they return home
richer for the knowledge that they share with their parents, just as we on the way back talk to our
heavenly parents, we bring all the experience from the lower level, coming home on the 7th density.
Repeating of this the process is carried out through the wheel of incarnations.
Wheel of incarnation allows us to share and leave parts of the soul in some dimension and that after
death, through new incarnation, pick up and return to our core soul all those parts or fragments of
soul or energy package. While seeking fragments left from a previous life, the soul chooses someone
from the region who is born, might be a brother, sister, etc. how would be in a position to collect all
his lost fragments. This phenomenon of leaving parts of the soul, which is in fact a photon beam, as
the pure essence of the soul is light, we had recently opportunity to see the in PIP or in Kirilian
camera, while sending
love message from person to person, exactly where it looks as part of the soul breaking off and
injecting into another person's aura. This process continues and with each new incarnation we are in a
position of rising to the spiral development of reduced density and frequency.
In other words, by coming to this incarnation, we are creating bodies of 3rd density aiming to explore
the worlds 3rd density, while we do not evolve enough to create a 4th density body that would
investigate the worlds 4thdensity and so on to the seventh level of frequency. When we get to the 5th
density we no longer fall under the wheel of incarnation, we do not reject the body but by raising
frequency and by the development of consciousness we can get to the 6th and 7th density.
In the 5th density of our ether light body we are able to investigate 3rd and 4th, and a density does not
have to discard the body, which means that the wheel of incarnation represent the repeated
examination for the souls of the 3rd and 4th density frequency.
Ether bodies of the 5th density does not fall apart because they consists of the light, do not fall within
the law of entropy in outer worlds, as our physical bodies do. In our physical bodies, in the blood and
muscles, there are microbes coming out with our arrival to this world and to which antibodies during our
whole life are fighting. When the immune system falls, the same microbes that represent our catalysts
processes in the body, become hazards and those same microbes begin to attack and destroy organs,
causing illness so that if we do not raise the immune system and bring them into balance with microbes,
they will destroy our body, after death, these same microbes that have come to our
body and scrambled our DNA will fall apart and destroy our bodies after physical death of the body
creating, eventually, they`re own disappearing.
The interesting thing is that they, like everything else in our body, are selected by our will, are
programmed by our DNA commanding when and under what conditions they might destroy the
medium, which are themselves users. During the most part of their life they are helping this same
mechanism, by splitting enzymes etc. Between Louis Pasteur and Antoine Besame there was the debate
related to whether these microbes, infecting the body, are coming from outside or are parts of our
birth, as it Besame advocated, so that those same microbes during the lifetime are helping the body,

75

eventually to break down and destroy it, as everything is programmed by our DNA, from beginning to
the end, which is why he considered that the vaccination itself is unnecessary, even bad for the body.

TYPES OF ALIENS KNOWN UNTIL TODAY

BEINGS FROM ORION ORIONS

Orions, as ET, who come from the constellation Orion, the celestial body visible from Earth, are highly
developed civilization, one whose DNA is of the dominant structure in the DNA of modern man.
Otherwise, all ET can be divided into dark ET (whose primary function is serving only itself, without
looking at the welfare of others), and also called the rulers of darkness or dark souls. Here, especially
the dark Orion and dark Drakonis are emphasized, which from the astral dimension affects some souls of
4th density and snakes on them and take possession of the soul at the 3rd and 4th density due to their
goals. They are like parasites which invade the body of the host, while others conduct ships of 3rd and 4th
density vibration and try to steal our energy, minerals and take over our planet. Their targets are
particularly people who vibrate at low frequencies, full of fear, malice and bad intention. As similar
attracts alike, this ET attract similar vibrations. The most dominant are ET from the Orion belt and
particularly Betelgeuse council and Rigel council, which are particularly important leaders on the planet.
The Orion types of people we will recognize as a heavy, stocky, broad-shouldered, with large bones and
reddish skin color, they are often macho-men, bellicose, aggressive tending to fight with other males to
attain dominance or superiority.
They want to be the leader of the group or the ultimate rulers of the flock.
Beings from Betelgeuse are known as rulers of the world, while the souls from Rigel are known as the
rulers of darkness, because they were much more aggressive and dominant comparing to the souls from
Betelgeuse.
The largest number from the of both the Orion constellation has come to Earth between one million and
500,000 years BC in our world by the atmosphere, gravity, EM waves most coincides with their forms
and we are the most similar. By arriving they were intersected with the natives, mostly with the
Pleiadians, so that the DNA presented in the human body consists of about 75% of the elements of
DNA Orion, 20% of the DNA of Pleiadians and about 5% of the other and mainly Syrians, Draconis,
Andromed, Venusians, Arkturians, Lyra Vegans, Alpha Centurians and other DNA. Syrians have about 4%
of DNA, and all others contain less than 1% of human DNA.

SYRIANS
The effect of ET from Sirius is particularly evident in Egypt and ancient Greece where they were
perceived as gods, i.e. deity. Syrians today represents the third largest group incarnated on Earth. They
came here in different periods of the Earth, as they prefer the atmosphere, gravity, EM fields, and were
able to walk the earth in their natural form, and are therefore propagated more than others. They are a
76

little higher than Orion, lighter-skinned and with lighter features. As Drakonis and Orions, they fell in
vibration in 3D.
They came in spaceships, and, as similar to the Pleiadians, descended to Earth and walked on without
too much variety. As they have fell in vibration they became obsessed with the idea that they have the
power to govern over others, however, since the possessed technology far more advanced with
advanced spaceships, they have become dependent on the idea that they have to be worshiped
and respected as deities, i.e. they have played gurus, they set up secret Societies, mystical schools, icons
etc. (Illuminati today, for example, who have Syrian ego or Rotarians). Most of them occurred around
7500 BC after the destruction of Atlantis, and we can see them as gods in Egypt (4500-2000 BC, in
ancient Greece, 4000-1500 BC, and also at that time were superior and the Middle East, before and
the time of Christ). They were superior and more powerful comparing to Pleiadians and the Orions
and they came in 4th, 5th, 6th, and in some cases in the 7thdensity vibrations as an avatars or messiah.
Most, if not all of the gods of 7th Density frequency in Greece and Egypt were Syrians from the
constellation Sirius, and one of them was Jehovah that came in its original form and was worshiped
by Pleiadians and Orions. Jehovah has also fallen in vibration due to idolatry, admiration and worship of
the masses, and he was an example of the fall from grace, i.e. identification with lower frequencies.
Egyptian sphinx is a tribute to the tribe of lion, who was Syrian /Pleiadian hybrid.
In reality, most of us represent a mixture of several different races and DNA, so that by the time as
Sirians and Orions were intersected, or Syrians and the Pleiadians, decreased level of Syrian DNA
through generations.

DRAKONIS
Theevolution of Drakonis began in the constellation of Alpha Drakonis. They had free will, explored the
different worlds, fell in vibration and is identified with lower densities. Over time with the drop in
vibration they have become fully material, and when wars broke out for control between worlds many
of them were fighting only for physical survival, and it led them to the decline. Those traveling were
mainly criminals evicted from their constellation. These lazy souls lizard like, tried directly to land from
the spacecraft on Earth but when they saw EM, gravity and atmosphere, they decided to get down
through the wheel of reincarnation.
Their original bodies were given the names of dragons by the word "Drako" which means dragon and
were snake-like shape, with scales and they were spitting fire.
On the top of draconian presence they were not in pure form more than 3000 on Earth ( look how the
Chinese explain their origin, and stories about the flying dragon that came from the sky). They have
crossed with the Pleiadians, Orions and hybrids as a lion, bird and snake tribe has emerged, so according
to some records and Pleiadians Thoth belonged to the bird tribe, but was not created by crossing this
type. Many who crossed had a bird's head like Ibis, for example with a bulging forehead and screwed
nose.

REPTILS

77

There was a Draco group called Reptilians. These are lizard like humanoids who had greenish scaly skin
and the body which could submit requests of gravity and atmosphere.
They were enlightened beings of all kinds with high density with the option to change the shape of the
body so that while dropping the frequency they can communicate with humans without creating fear.
When the earth rises in vibration, reptiles will be much harder to stay on the astral levels around the
planet.

ANDROMEDANS
Andromedans are originating from neighboring galaxies in the constellation of Andromeda.
They have perfected intergalactic technology to the point that they could travel to other galaxies,
including the Milky Way , where they came and spread in many sectors.
They came to Earth in the time of Lemuria, Atlantis and Egypt.
The latest group came in the period 1940 - 1950 to intervene about nuclear program, since they were
the part of the divine detachment.
The Andromeda Galaxy is larger than our Milky Way, and in that galaxy there are millions of civilizations.

ZETA ET
Zeta originate from Zeta Reticulus star system, coming to Earth roughly as Adromedans but for other
reasons, and there are gray, or white, due to the fact that there are more planets in the Zeta Reticulus
star system.

GREY ZETA ET
Grey Zetas are technologically highly developed ET, ready for space travel with all kinds of advanced
technology, without emotion which has caused atrophy of breeding organs. This represents a reason
why they came to Earth to attempt excluding DNA from the human form, through propagation to save
their race. They usually are accused and blamed for kidnapping, and are known Zeta type 2. They have
gray skin.
In the period 1947-1984 they were massively involved in the abduction, combining and intersect with
the human race, they have pulled the DNA of some parts of the body, performed crossing experiments
in their ships and in the planet Earth, too. They have done the abduction of animals, in some cases, and
in underground bases where they made humanoids and returned them to Earth. They are not evil but
their intention is to come to earth to rescue their own kind.
There are those who voluntarily came to earth and incarnated in the form of a human to consciously
participate in these experiments; There are volunteers unaware of Zeta incarnation in human form and
there are non-volunteers who were actually abducted.
About 30% of volunteers were invited to ships where they discussed about what was going on, where
they were reminded about the reason for they came to Earth and incarnated to human form in order to
save Zetas from extinction. The problem of Zeta is that their emotional body is not developed, and their
intellect is too advanced. Many who were on board had impressed implants, which make them forgot
that they were on the ship when they return to Earth, while a lot of people still remember the trip after
78

some time. There are the lot of cases in which many of them used surgery to remove implants, mostly
placed in their arms, and made of the material unknown on Earth. About 60% of the abducted were not
volunteers, but were on ships where were carried out procedures of reproduction, so that some
pregnant women were even implanted by material in the stomach, but most of them were taking
human genetic material. Usually these abductions are taken during the sleep, in order to avoid a
traumatic experience, with the proviso that many of them remember later these events. The primary
desire of Zeta was the rescue of their race from extinction but they have not understood enough human
feelings because their emotional body is not developed enough to understand the suffering they cause.
About 90% of UFOs in the period 1947 - 1984 were flying ships of different Zeta groups, and the most
famous case is that from 1947 Roswell, United States, when one flying boat crashed and the bodies of
Zeta aliens were found.

ZETA TYPE 3
Zeta type 3 are very similar to Drakonis, they walk on two legs upright like humanoid with a
constellation Lyra Vega and their DNA is 2/3 of Zeta and 1/3 draconian. They usually remain in ships
because of the difficulties they face with the atmosphere and gravity. So over time, under the influence
of kidnapping, human DNA is changing.

VENUSIANS
Venusians beings came in 5thand 6thdensity of the atmosphere, with Venus, the planet of our solar
system. On Venus beings live only in 5th Density and upward. Due to its hot and poisonous atmosphere,
on it they cannot incarnate in beings of 4thand 5th dimensions.
Some of ET ships came and went on Earth's surface, although most came through the birth canal, i.e.
through the process of incarnation.
Today, approximately 20,000 ET souls are in the natural form of our planet, and in the last 50 years that
number has varied from 16 000 to 23 000 soul. Of the total number of ET to Earth come down only a
relatively small number of them, while most of the ships are in our atmosphere.
There are ETs who descended to 3rd density vibration, but they are mainly in the 4thdimension
frequency. There are very close encounters of the third Kind, often between pilots or passengers on
planes and UFOs, and a lot of direct contacts on Earth were recorded. Many have ET-tech methods
which can make their flying saucers invisible to human eye, i.e. they know technique of optical
invisibility, they know the secret of invisible bathrobe or to raise the frequency of the vibrations beyond
the reach of our eye in 3D and thus also become invisible. It is very rare and difficult to see them unless
it is not their will to see them, with our optic nerve, so that by conscious raising or lowering the
transmitter frequencies they are out of our sight or sensory areas, and for launching their boats they use
the energy of 0 points. Under current rules, the squads are no longer allowed for crossbreeding humans
and animals, as it was in the era of Pangaea, because of the large risk presentation. People were mostly
79

descended on the consciousness of animals and were separating the human essence, such as for
example unicorns, Centaur and Pegasus.

EARTH CHANGES IN THE YEAR 2012

In previous articles we pointed out toward the importance of the Earth`s size, speed and direction of
rotation, its distance from the Sun, and EM fields that planet Earth possess and the overall possibility of
life on it. The planet Earth is moving in Sun system making an elliptical-circular orbits around the sun at
an angle of 23h and 17min, which is very important for the direction of the sun beams to Earth, as well
as their equal representation to integrate all aspects of life from tropical regions, which receive more
solar energy to polar.
BY long-term observation of cosmic events it is observed that approximately every 25,920 years the
Earth is tilted exactly under certain angle in order to reconcile with scalar electromagnetic radiation
waves, with large stellar bodies that we call quasars. Then poles of our planet harmonize specific
frequencies of our EM Air with frequency of EM radiation emitted by the quasars to Earth, that is, at the
moment when our and their electromagnetic beam matches, then they produce largest exchange
impact on each other. At that moment, of merger, the EM field of the Earth is changing, causing large
changes on Earth (in history we know about moving tectonic plates, about big floods, volcanic activity,
etc.), and this event is called precession alignment.
The ancient civilizations, including the Maya were aware of these events, and are based on those rules
of their own calendars.
Precession alignment occurs every 25,920 years and is part of a galactic change that, according to our
reckoning, is coming every 108 million years, and galactic changes are part of a galactic cycle that
occurs every 216 million years. Because of changes in the trajectory of galaxies, spatial and temporal
distortions, relations of matter and antimatter, because the universe is constantly expanding, the
galaxies turn together every 10.8 billion years around a large central sun, which is called the universal
cycle. Universal spiral cycle is constantly evolving and expanding spiral outwards.
Free will is the basis of our existence and experiences in the universe, so that all the lessons are
determined by our soul and upper body, before we have incarnated on Earth, and all is aligned by the
matrix with all incoming galactic cycles and changes. The most precession cycle or change of magnetic
poles occurs every 25,920 years.
Galactic change is stronger and more powerful than this precession alignment axis between the Earth
and the quasar.
The most important galactic changes approaching are the pass of Annanhutak comet through our solar
system, which occurs every 10,500 years ago, as well as the pass of the planetoid Nibiru, which many
considered as the planet of our galaxy, but it orbits are so elliptical placing this planet during most of the
time in the dark spaces of the universe. Sometimes Nibiru appears and pass through the galaxy every
3,600 as it is proven.
Neither the comet, nor the planetoid probably will not hit Earth directly, but they pass very close to
80

Earth in one of 8 or 9 passages the tail of the comet Annanhutak engages its atmosphere, while the
gravitational field of Nibiru planetoid significantly hit Earth or its atmosphere once in 12 passes, and
every time when it hit the atmosphere it cause huge changes on Earth which most often result in ice age
and the global cooling, or by minor or major changes that occur if parts of comet or planetoid break off,
by falling into the oceans and make huge sink or pick up huge clouds of dust that rises the atmosphere
in the case of an impact on the land and due to the Earth's rotation is transferred to the greater part of
the atmosphere, obscuring the sun's rays and causing the ice Age, and also causes tearing of tectonic
plates, volcanic activity, etc. During these passages, being belonging to the astral and ether levels are
often in communication with the Earth every 3,600 years, which was recorded in the writings of ancient
civilizations.
Being from planetoid Nibiru are called Annuaki, and we had met them in the different periods of human
history up to now have studied their impact on civilization through the descent to Earth in various
forms, especially in the old Egypt, Atlantis, in Maya and Aztecs.
Next precession cycle should be completed 21. 12. 2012. These precession cycles depend on many
factors such as: distortion of EM fields, nature of the climate changes and consequences caused in the
domain of technology and telecommunications, what level of cell mutations will cause, how it will affect
the mental and emotional state of people on the planet ( it had to be completely free of fear
and open up to inner Realty and, thus, physical and mental Health will be good).
Number of people who will come out from the incarnation of the planet through a three-day window,
will be not so big, but after that the number of people that will disappear in the period 2012-2030 will
be very big, so the estimates about the number of souls which will come out of this incarnation in 2012
will be about 10% of the humanity and by 2030 over 3/4 of humanity currently living on Earth. Due to
impossibility to withstand these changes they would choose death and rise and incarnating on other
planets of 3rd density. The number of people who will rise during this period (estimates are that between
10 and 30 million people will evolve enough to enter 5th density vibrations, and this will move the body
of carbon in silicon body 5 D). Essential is relationship with ET around us, and the way they will behave
at this time.
This 2012 alignment is called the first wave, and it will not happen in 2012, but will drag on for many
years, so that these precession cycles catalysts of change and raising awareness of the evolving humans
situation. 2012 opens portal fluctuations of EM fields and creates the effect of passing through the ring,
through which most of remained humanity will go through this one-way gates around this date.
Comet Annanhutak as scheduled passes through our solar system in 2017.
In the period of Lemuria, negatively charged ET has caused little change to the path of the comet,
causing its tail to hit the atmosphere and to cause widespread destruction.
Factors that affect the path of the comet orbits are real comets paths, jamming technology and
telecommunications, climate change and environment, mutation of our cells, our emotional and mental
experience, provided that the EM waves due to the passage of Annanhutakwill probably disable
satellites, telecommunications and computer equipment for several days. This path will, by sincere
prayer and broadcasting sincere love and concentrated radiation from our planet might change. In
2030 many will take advantage to yarn to a higher dimension.
Earth and all other celestial bodies in the universe are EM beings, each receiving energy transmitted
between, perceive energy interaction and influence each other. Size of their mutual influence
81

depends on many factors, primarily on the strength of EM fields made by all quasars, and then by the
distance between the EM body, i.e. receptor and the transmitter.
We can imagine the Earth as an apple with a hollow strengthening from the north to the South Pole, and
through this axis our EM waves pass, emitting into space, and on the other hand the largest amount of
energy comes through open systems of EM field. The energy is then transferred to the EM meridians
and parallels, forming EM field of the Earth, which protects us from all cosmic radiation, forming a ring
around the planet Earth in the form of numerous envelopes, such as wrappers around the onion.
Depending on the speed of the Earth rotation, as the Earth rotates faster it creates stronger magnetic
field, and a lower frequency (normal frequency is about 6.7 pulsations per minute), and strengthens the
protection of EM fields, while by slower Earth rotation the EM field weak and the frequency oscillations
of the Earth grow causing the growth of everything on the planet (currently around 11 Hz, which makes
us more open, i.e., unprotected for Solar storms, and EM radiation), which increasingly weakens our
immune systems and we become susceptible to all diseases.
Imagine the situation in which the air EM energy emerge from the Earth poles all over the Universe
expanding as the Earth rotates, such as laser elliptical beam that illuminates the space in the universe,
and periodically interact with the heavenly bodies radiating electromagnetic fields, that stands, also, in
their way. Occasionally EM energy rays aligns with the axis of that quasar which also radiate EM energy,
so that EM beam takes this energy and transfers it through the poles through the meridians, parallels,
through all the network around our Earth and vice versa. Based on this interactive influence, for
example, as moonbeams to Earth, Mars, Venus, Jupiter and the other planets, the astrology that deals
with the relationship of our mutual influences is created. The main receptors are settled on the poles,
although the radiation is coming through the whole ring around the Earth and is divide by parallels and
meridians, which are used as warehouses of scalar energy etc.
These EM fields, meridians, parallels, used by birds as natural navigation paths, navigate aircrafts, and
are used to supply ET energy at higher levels, as well as to navigate Space ships and extraction of orgone
energy from them and so on. The man is also EM being in constant interaction with the EM field around
him, which he, as we will see later, use for living and transmits the influences of EM fields.
Another description might be if we imagine the ball drilled between the poles and through the drilled
hole we look at the sun. Only if axis is completely covered with the sun, we will see its rays completely,
and if it is a little turned aside, we will not even be able to see them. If in the middle of our balls we let a
spot or a laser beam and Imagine this ball as analogous to Earth rotation reversing, during this rotation
spotlight will create an ellipse on the sky so that it will illuminate various celestial bodies on the path,
and also through the hole we will receive signals of other planets reflectors which illuminate space, or
objects passing through and so they will affect each other. Every time when our EM rays cross over
certain energy sources, i.e. planets and other bodies of time, stars, quasars, galaxies, etc. their energy
will partially change the EM field of the Earth, and the intensity of changes of EM fields will be great if
the energy radiation source is far, but if the source of the radiation energy is near, there will be large
changes in the EM field of the Earth.
End of the Earth's passage caused a change of axis through all 12 signs of the zodiac, represents a
precession cycles or 25,920 years.
Once during each precession, the poles of the earth completely comply with the radiation from the
galactic center, and then produces large cataclysmic rush of energy from the center of the galaxy to
82

Earth. The period this alignment takes (start and end precession cycle) is 3 days (per Earth time), a focal
point for alignment was 21. 12. 2012. In 23 h. Approximately 36 hours before and after this settling
energy settlement will be maximized and portals opened around the Earth will cause enormous changes
in the souls and this represents an electromagnetic phenomenon, not rotary or gravity. Every time the
Earth's polar axis is aligned with the galactic core there is opportunity to open the portal for the
initiation of the soul, and everything in the world is moving in spirals. Every time when Earth come a
portal for initiation opens, representing the reason why many people will experience the feeling that
souls are coming back home.
In the universe basic law is the law of conservation of energy as the oldest and most important law of all
laws of inertia, space, time, law attracting similarities etc. Proof of this is the existence of parallel spaces
of opposite polarity as the relationship between matter and antimatter, so that each black hole of this
universe pulls and pushes everything in another dimension. In another dimension there is also white
hole of opposite polarity, which pushes all in our dimension, and these two holes and parallel universes
are in equilibrium andaccurately balance as system connected pyramids or cut diamond.
The radiation of X-rays and gamma rays, which will in the next few years emanate from black holes
(these are the energy sources of parallel universes passing through a black hole) in our galaxy, will
greatly change reality for all forms of life on Earth. This beam of EM energy which will illuminate the
Earth from the black hole or the galaxy, is called ELECTROMAGNETIC ZERO ZONE OR PHOTON BELT AND
REPRESENTS A PORTAL FOR THE SOUL INITIATION. This effect was especially pronounced for three days,
i.e. 20-22 .12. 2012, and it was expected to cause a perfect solar storm which will create enormous
changes in the earth which happens approximately every 108 million years.
Transfer of gamma and X-rays began to affect significantly Earth in 1950 and it is expected to reach its
peak in 2015 and this influence will gradually weaken until 2035. This radiation from Solar system of the
central sun of the galaxy will stop about 2100 and the strongest effect of these changes lasts about 20
years. The souls unable to cross and live out of this alignment, through a variety of Earth's destruction,
will leave their present body and incarnate on other planets of 3rd density, as there are millions in
different galaxies, and all that can withstand these changes will be transformed and converted into the
next dimension. Requests to excel are embedded in the DNA of each individual soul and the cosmic
cycles are catalysts for change, i.e. these cycles have a role slingshot in accelerating of mental evolution.

Abstract
1. EVERY 25,920 YEARS Poles OF OUR PLANET ARE leaning SO THAT IN ACCORDANCE WITH GROUPS OF
STARS IN THE CONSTELLATION OF SAGGITARIUS BROADCASTING WHAT WE CALL THE SCALAR
ELECTROMAGNETIC ENERGY,WHICH IS DISTRIBUTED BY ENERGY OF PARALLELS AND MERIDIANS, WITH
EQUAL ELECTROMAGNETIC POWER WHICH SURROUNDS AND PENETRATES THROUGH THE LAND AND
THIS WHOLE PROCESS IS CALLED PRECESSION ALIGNMENT.
WHEN EM FIELD AROUND THE EARTHREDUCE ITS POLARITY AROUND PLANET TO ZERO POINT (THE
EARTH'S ROTATION SLOW DOWN, AND FREQUENCY OF THE EARTH AND US ON HER GO FASTER), OR A
NON-POLARITY POINTS, SOULS MOVES TO THE NULL ZONE, I.E. IF WE AND EARTH ARE LIGHTENED BY
83

RAYED PHOTON BEAM FROM THE CENTRAL SUN OF THE GALAXY SOUL PERCEIVE PASSAGE THROUGH
THE STARGATE IN PORTAL INTO ANOTHER DIMENSION, THE POST DUE TO THE EFFECTS OF GAMMA
RAYS RADIOACTIVE RADIATION FROM THE GALACTIC CENTER, CARBON IN OUR BODIES MOVES TO
SILICON FORM, SO TO PHYSICAL FORMS OF 3th AND 4TH DENSITY EXCEEDE IN CRYSTAL LIGHT
ESSENTIAL BODY OF 5TH DENSITY.
2. THE SECOND WAY TO GET TO RIDE THROUGH STAR GATE OR PORTAL IS TO PACIFY ENOUGHMIND TO
THE LEVEL THAT EVERY CONSCIOUSNESS MOVEMENT STOPS, AWARENESS ENTERS IN THIS PORTAL BY
FREE WILL. IN THE BEGINNING CONSCIOUSNESS ENTER IN ANOTHER PORTAL ONLY PARTIALLY, BUT
WHEN THESE EXERCISES BECOME REGULAR WE MIGHT DISCOVER THAT OUR CONSCIOUSNESS AND OUR
WHOLE BEING ADVANCE TO 4TH DENSITY.
FULL BORE REQUEST QUANTUM LEAP WHICH COMES GRADUALLY BECAUSE SOME OUR CELLS MUTATE
INTO 4TH DENSITY BEFORE OTHERS, BUT UNTIL THERE IS A CRITICAL MASS OF CELL THAT MOVED TO 4TH
DENSITY THE WHOLE BODY WILL NOT CROSS. AND WHEN THAT HAPPENS, IT REPRESENTSQUANTUM
LEAPS AND OUR WHOLE BODY BEGINS TO VIBRATE WHEN RECEIVE 4TH DENSITY SO-CALLED FLASH OF
SUDDEN ENLIGHTENMENT WHICH MAY LAST A COUPLE MOMENTS. WHEN WE ARE INDEED ON HIGHER
LEVELS, THISINITIALLY LAST FOR A FEW MOMENTS AND LATER IT LASTS LONGER AND LONGER.
Using the same method through meditation, when we have raised our vibration at the 4thdensity,
further raising of awareness and frequency we are opening a portal or door of dimension 5 and get
our
ethereal, glittering body with which also as silicon, we can travel through dimensions.
Many beings who are incarnated on Earth were in a certain time residents Martian or Maldek
civilization and are heavily influenced by Orion.
As a consequence of all these galactic cycles, galactic changes or precession cycles, due to the stronger
influence of radiation, there will be a decline of immune system, which will significantly cause
increased morbidity and departure from Earth of those who are not willing to convert its carbon body
in silicon, causing death to become a catalyst for many souls and app.80% of the current population
will search forthe next incarnation at some of the millions of planets of 3rd density.
Human beings are electromagnetic beings and the EM force is the most important for their
functioning. EM force originates and exists in ether (groups of scalar EM waves), which are powering
higher dimensions of our Realty through the chakras, passes through the energy channels and are
kept as natural in some batteries. The biggest changes that will lead to increased radiation will cause
mutations in human DNA and a problem in technology, and will also incur climate change, weather,
season, etc..
Also, there is less fossil fuel and more CO2 in atmosphere creating more similarities with Venus, the
hot and toxic planet.
Most of those who will leave the body in the next 25 years will be creatures who had a hard life in
their physical bodies, and this will happen through wars, tsunamis, earthquakes, floods, hunger, etc.,
which will be extremely active in the next 25-30 years. After the year 2030, the Earth will have around
1.5 billion residents, which will vibrate in 4th density. Due to these and changes of the frequency, the
Earth will pass through a very large period of instability. The greatest cataclysm and reduced number
of
people will not happen due to floods, earthquakes, etc. but from fall and cancellations of immune
84

system, which will completely debilitate under the influence of enhanced radiation, while the souls
that have solved their mental and emotional problems will have a much stronger immune systems.
Raising awareness and transition to the 4thdimension, and operating of radiation mutates DNA and
converts carbon atoms in the silicon, so that the radiation to the body 5thdensity absolutely does not
do no harm. Intense radiation to many souls will cause a feeling of craziness due to collision of energy
produced in the brain by chemicals and enzymes, which in turn produce agitation, emotional
instability, blood pressure increase ...
Our scientists are thinking about changing the direction of the planetoid or causing artificially
orchestrated nuclear explosions on asteroid or comet, or next to them, but this is unmanageable
scenario due to faster speeds they use when travel, than we can imagine or perform. The answer is in
complete change of the approach for this problem solving.
Many events that will occur are described in the scriptures of ancient civilizations, especially of
Egyptians, Sumerians and several thousand years BC, by the hieroglyphs in the caves, with the exact
and precious date when certain events will happen and comets Annanhutak (Every 10,500 years) and
the planetoid Nibiru where Annuaki came from bringing enlightenment and chaos.
Our DNA is changing by mutation, and thus the entire structure of our physical form, and we will
eventually become beings of silicon instead of carbon as is the case now days. Thus the bodies will
become immortal and impenetrable, i.e. indestructible and there will also be change of the basic
Earth frequencies. As magnetic poles of the Earth are changing, thus will change the climate and
become unstable.
There are also records that many humanoids with DNA identical to our, have roamed the Earth
millions of years ago, and it is shown by civilizations permanently discovered, as Dwaraka India,
Wanaka Peru
Atlantis, Japan, etc ...

DIFFERENT DIMENSIONS OF THE UNIVERSE

Up till now, at least 3 ways in which consciousness get out from the body and access to the divine
dimensions.
1. Removal of all conscious activities in space and time, which means that there is no active conscious
movement, which has absolute resonance with anything. This is called a Bose Einstein condensate
and physically can be explained as a return to the primordial (the easiest way).
2. The movement along the outer side of the pyramid to the top of the structure, which basically means
entry into the mini black holes or mini wormholes, which exist within the 3D space.
One must imagine two pyramids with connected base that looks like a diamond, while the square base is
the most stable part of the building. When the soul is experiencing power squares, it has completely
concentrated energy inside dimensions thus formed tetra- drone. At the top of both pyramids, of such
formed tetra drone, there is a singularity created, i.e. star gate or portal allowing the soul to move from
one dimension to another, where above the top of the transition to a higher dimension and the top of
85

the bottom of the pyramid means descent into lower dimension. If one can visualize these tetra drone
attached to the ends of the universe, it would look like the concept of dimensions.
Some of our scientists have assumed that there are star gates between dimensions or portal for the
transition from one dimension to another. It has to make difference between mini wormholes or mini
black holes that exist everywhere in space for inter dimensional transition and massive black holes that
exist in the galaxies in the centers of massive celestial bodies, such as galaxies of quasar groups. Moving
along the external side of the pyramid structure up, we enter in the singularity at the top or the bottom
of the pyramid to the entrance of the mini wormholes or mini black holes in higher or lower dimensions
soul. Due to the primary function of the pyramid we can find them at all parts of the world, in all ancient
civilizations that had knowledge of initiation , enlightenment and transition i.e. travel in other
dimensions, using tetra -drone energy of pyramid and more knowledge than we have.
3. The third most important, most affordable and most massive way is by penetrating in the point of
neutrality between the polarities of EM fields, i.e. the part to be called zero point. When in the zero
point we enter into a spiral, it is the same point at which we are now just above the area of our time,
and that means that if we know to activate the top of the pyramid in the way to go through this singular
point to a higher dimension, the singularity will be in the same place and in the same area at the same
point but in another dimension, as in the divine space another time do not exist.
ALL SYSTEMS OF MEDITATION, ALL PATHS OF ENLIGHTENMENT INCLUDE THE SAME IDEA. THE CALMING
OF THE MIND INTRODUCES US TO THE QUIET TIMELESS EMPIRE OF PURE SPIRIT. WHEN THEMOVEMENT
OF CONSCIOUSNESS DO NOT EXIST, WE ARE AUTOMATICALLY LOCATED WITHIN SINGULARITY AND
RESONANCE AND THUS WITHIN THE EVERLASTING POINT, WITHIN CONSTANT DIVINE CONSCIOUSNESS.

RAISING AWARENESS
If we look at the souls that soar, for example from 4th to 5thdensity, the first thing you notice is that they
become invisible to people of 3rddensity and lower ones. This is called psychological invisibility. Similarity
attracts similarity and you will only attract the people similar to you , while persons of lower density
over time will cease to notice you because you vibrate for them incomprehensible frequency, i.e. you
will not be at a frequency of mass hypnosis of our world.
Elevating is the transition from the physical body of 3rd density to 4thdensity body vibrations. Then, by
raising the vibration it moves to the ethereal light of 5th density of the body. Raising consciousness, by
your will and desire there is events and situations in your life created, you are attracting appropriate
soul, i.e. thus becoming a control center of your earthly experience.
As you progress along this path, you will awake silicon or Light body which will be able to manage and
relive experiences In a more subtle level and protect the life and soul of the negative aspects around
you.
Most people who are in the process of raising or lifting consciousness comes to the point where it
observes that material things do not bring happiness, but only serve to perform certain affairs and
that excess of material things is only a load which slows down the development of the soul and
86

consciousness.
The next step after psychological invisibility is the actual physical invisibility. Someone on the 3rd density
frequency might see or reasonably communicate only with persons of 4th and 4th and 5th density
frequency, i.e. are not able to communicate, see or experience the souls that were developed for 1.5
density frequency. Thus, for example, to be able to communicate with the 4thdensity of the astral beings
or creatures from the air as psychics or those highly developed souls do, one must made in the mental
and psychic trance frequency to 5th or 6th or this astral or ethereal beings must descend to the density
of frequencies 5 or 4th This is due to the too large difference in the density of the body and the density
of vibrations, i.e. or the souls of the 5th and 6th density must thicken and silicon body by mutation DNA
must be taken back into a state of carbon, or clairvoyant and psychic capable people should implement
reverse initiating action, aiming to become invisible to their contemporaries on the 3rd density.
At the moment of death the essence of the soul, i.e. the soul, leaves a body which is degraded in the
form of energy pack.
If the soul is so developed that has gone through all these stages of spiritual elevation and picked all
fragments, it returns to the 7thdimension,even where it does not have to continue in the incarnation, i.e.
does not have to go to the 5th astral level or 6th ether level and be affected again by incarnation spot,
which holds the highest level in the 5th and 6th density frequency. So by ourselves we might develop our
consciousness and our soul directly after death goes into what earthly science knows as the Garden of
Eden or paradise and thereby, we might abolish all karmic ties, fingerprints or negative implants of 3rd
density.
With such degree of development we do not even need to solve 100% karmic tasks but our function is
the development of consciousness and can be filled be spiritual guides and help other souls in their
development.

HOW TO RECOGNIZE SYMPTOMS OF REARING

The main symptoms are elevating change of the sleep mode, feelings of passing electricity through the
body, waking up during the night with a lot of energy, a great fatigue most of the time or unusual lot of
energy. Also, clairvoyance, growth of psychic and spiritual feelings, strange and inexplicable illness,
mood swings ...
Our DNA programmed this program in all of our cells. It start slowly but later accelerate to the moment
that these changes in ascent in general cannot stop. In this way, the rise modify and activate our DNA so
that in later stages, not only in meditation but in the waking state, we can call spiritual guides and
interact with them.
Our body has an ether double who is our potential body of 5th density and Markabah and there are
imprinted prints or plans that govern communication with our unconscious, that is our subconscious
during sleep or meditation. In our etheric body are imprinted images, memories, experiences,
psychological and physical condition. Transferring these codes on our biological body of 3th or 4thdensity
with our etheric body is called coding, i.e., encryption is a programmed set of instructions that our
87

etheric body give to the physical body as defined way of functioning. The main cause is pre-defined set
of guidelines or automatic program that tells our cells and commands how and when to transform
carbon in silicon, gives rhythm to the heart, to breathing, etc. but at this level of consciousness we not
need to think about this. Everything is coded and there is a moment for all when it involves and how it
starts and stops. That is highly complex program by which etheric body controls the body at the physical
level.

HUMAN SOUL - DIVISION OF SOUL

Often the question is - do you ever meet one of the twin soul resulting from the division of soul-6 pairs
by two. It is very rare, because usually couple or twin soul remains on a higher dimension where it helps
and protect, especially for the tendency of souls to explore the different worlds in relation to their total.
Twin souls are souls of the pair, formed by division of soul-on 12 souls of lower density.
Couples of twins are trying to explore and experience broader aspects of reality. Otherwise, the
principle is that different souls go better together because they are complement with each other and
also the souls in the higher dimensions act as spiritual guides for souls in the lower dimensions. If both
twin souls to come in worlds of lower density, it would be difficult for them to get rid of lower density
and return to higher density. For example, as when two friends jump into the quicksand, one jump and
the other remains to give him a hand to get him out.
Between the twin souls there is a special attraction, higher than between soul and independent spiritual
guide. We will also in this life sometimes have the impression that someone is close to our soul. It is
likely because a lot of past life fragments and other binding compounds are perplexed between these
sentient beings with stronger mutual relationship. These Souls are called kindred spirits with a feeling of
belonging to one another, when Happy relationships are particularly strong within the genetic lines and
family, as the incarnation is the most commonly occurring in the family. Many people in this life are
scared of subconscious closeness they feel toward someone.
It can happen in the LGBT community that during one or several previous lives they were of the same
sex, and when they are in this life they come into the body of the opposite sex, they feel attraction and
intimacy on the subconscious and the conscious level toward beings in this life of same sex as a result of
information which bears from previous lives which cannot be solved without cleaning and integration of
those parts of their soul of the previous life, to this earthly life can be synchronized.
One of the spiritual guide appears in Egypt as a queen Isis. She led the souls of various levels for
thousands of years across multiple dimensions, various pharaohs and their families.
The souls, who are leaving, carry energy footprints or energy implants that they picked up during this
and previous incarnations, and all of footprints exist and are recorded in Akashi records, as well as the
experience of the soul.
When the soul dies by upsetting conditions, for example, in the fire or in traffic accident, i.e. when the
silver thread is suddenly cut of, often the whole soul or its fragments wander in those places, and it is
why it is important to send those prints with love to its owners, or in the light.
88

SOUL FRAGMENTATION AND INTEGRATION OF SOUL

The question is, why people often incarnate and return to the genetic line, i.e. in the former family?
The answer is to return to pick up the pieces left and fragments of the soul and to complete
unfinished business in this environment as souls feel safer and therefore they are choosing to re-born
in the former families. Only when the soul evolve to certain point, then they do not find energy of the
family as important, they decide to incarnate in other parts of the world.
DNA carries not only the memory of the previous soul which last longer than the lines of our ancestors
until then, as like attracts alike, we attract souls we miss. We are also had left fragments of our souls in
their auras. We have to collect them, free those souls of our mental and spiritual hug. Love is nothing
but thought form, that radiates from one aura to another, and the PIP or Kirilian camera can record
sending of an energy beam from one being to another while sending thoughtful messages of love. This
thoughtful group or bundle of information remains recorded and glued to the beings Aura beings to
whom a message was sent and subconsciously influenced him.
On this principle magic rites of occupation by will force of the one who does it underlie, as the
illusionists points where willpower of transmitter is extremely strong and focused to place that under his
willingness recipients messages. For example, science has noticed that when you think of someone who
has no knowledge of this influence, after a certain time this person is affected by mental sending and
the message begins to change behavior and complies with the elements of sent messages.
Parts of the soul are not fixed but are an energy form that body had wasted away. That's not the part
that is lost as the body as power transformer, constantly receive new energy or prana in aura or
receive life energy, resulting in the aura plenitude and strengthens man`s life as an energy
transformer. The man by power of its will might sent a mental energy information or their fragments to
the soul, and can also force his will in meditation to clean aura from negative thoughts and desires that
someone sent to us. The Strongest Fragments of the soul are those that are sent between parents and
children and they remain the strongest and most dominant in the aura, and the longest retained. Our
soul is like a jellyfish with tentacles each of which is capable of testifying, observing, experiencing
different aspects of creation. Sometimes these parts are separated from the organism, in order to
investigate the external creations. The relationship between parent`s and children's souls is similar to
the relationship between the mother ship and scout ship that goes to investigate the phenomenon and
come back afterwards, so that parental soul of 7th density can have a few fragments of the soul of
6th or 5th density. Those who vibrate at the 4thdensity can have 12 parts or fragments of souls on 3rd
density.
If life was tragically ended, fragments of death soul can wander through astral and look for mediums or
bodies psychologically weak in order to pin to them and known as ghosts or astral entities, which
partially or completely can haunt incarnated soul. This fragment is not lost permanently because it
hasthe parent soul who will pick it up in the next incarnation, it has just temporary unfastened from a
higher level of his being.
All souls through a long series of incarnations come to the moment when they complete all tasks on
Earth, they took all the fragments of souls and their awareness is so advanced that they no longer want
89

to incarnate into the body than to stay on higher dimensions, as a senior spiritual entities or spiritual
guides.
This process of collection of lost souls in the lower parts frequency is called the integration of the soul
and the process of attrition, leaving parts of the soul is called the fragmentation of the soul. In
addition, when after the death we go back to the 7th density and feel the beauty,
we leave the essential part of our soul there and always at the end of life it pulls us to the home or in
the 7th density, because we feel that there we really belong.
After some time, the energy that left in the auras of beings close to us disperse and return to his soul,
especially if these energies were not that strong, or vice versa, provided that sexual relations imprint lot
a major aspect of a soul in the aura of another soul, causing more emotional and other attachments,
and also some possessive and dominant soul can entail Soul Fragments not returning them to us
voluntarily. This is what we call the abductors energy or energy vampires, they buy part of the energy or
mental fragments of another person, keeping them to himself in the hope that will give them more
energy and power. Such soul steal portions of someone else's energy and keep them in aura, separated
from their owners, impressing them in his aura, and subconsciously changing themselves.
The soul is the energy unit that has threads, fibers, ropes, arms, which extend from the solar plexus, the
center of mental essences which is directly connected with God. God's energy or spirit, as well as life
powers over these arms transfers as the life force from the root, a node tree, from the branches to the
leaves , finally, as a part of that organism.
The souls or spirits can wander the astral and ethereal realms in an attempt to get hooked on
psychologically and mentally unstable entities in order to connect them, and if the soul is not the
owner of the body, it will be manifested as an obsession, or ambivalence of soul, where the being will
not know what is happening. It can be treated only by this fragment repayment to its original owner,
to the organism returned to a state of harmony with normal functioning.
So healers in the aura of people's souls which to be healed, see a lot of fragments of souls of other
beings healers must release and discharge in the light, in order to liberate soul to see and feel its true
essence. If this is not done, the soul to which fragments are attached of other people's souls can invade
the mental problems of complete bewilderment. This is similar to relation between the host and the
parasite, where until the soul is free of parasites it will have weakened energy and will open to all the
weaknesses of the body. Healer then should open the energy pathways to let prana clear chakras from
the top to the bottom, to bring fully to light the essential energy pass through all the energy channels of
the body and the body's energy meridians to restore the normal flow of energy throughout the entire
body, and that the chakras back to its normal size and rotation, as through the meditation soul itself
might force fragments of other people's soul to leave the body. This is greatly facilitated by transition of
strong life energy throughout the whole organism.
By the law of attraction, when thought form submit with a strong internal charge intensity and, with
the assistance of ether and akashi fields, a message will have increased intensity designed on a
subconscious level, and cleaning these conscious or unconscious attachment works in the same way
as we have just
showed.
Mentally strong souls or beings are never or very rarely targets of free fragments of souls, because they
know that these fragments mental strong soul, around its aura has strong barriers. It is almost
90

impossible to penetrate, be suspended and derive energy from such beings, which is why it is a lot easier
for them to connect to the defenseless, weak and easily susceptible being, haunt them and derive their
energy.
It is certain that the soul, as an entity, is indestructible energy, it can be fragmented many times but
cannot be destroyed. It can be as broken glass divided into a million pieces, and sometimes souls may
be difficult to gather all the broken parts into a whole, i.e. to integrate soul in integrated wholeness, but
it cannot be destroyed, because we have infinitely many possible incarnations we might recover.
Therefore, there are a lot of unfortunate souls on this planet who wander without control over their
lives, unable to do the basic things in life as they wish. Soul Integration is the process of collecting sown
parts of the soul, their return on a path that is good for our mental development and accelerating our
evolution at higher levels. There are many meditation techniques for healing and removal of other parts
of the soul of our aura, return to rightful owners, such as withdrawal of our soul fragments from other
souls auras and returning to primal soul.
How do we know whether we have fragments of other souls in our aura? Simply, if you often think of
someone or imagine the situation in which we find ourselves with someone, that soul shall be constantly
in our mind or in dreams or in a conscious state, is evidence of the existence of other people's
fragments.
How to call parts of his soul back?
To use meditation and forgive parts of our souls that is gone with other beings and releases them into
the light.
If the soul has scattered fragments in many places, often we can recognize such a person as a distracted
and without concentration. Such people feel exhausted, tired, do not feel to have enough energy for
what they do and that is why parts of themselves have to be returned to the primary soul, and all the
other parts to fire in the light.
It should be noted that all of the cells have parts of the souls that have cellular memory and remember
everything from life of the person to whom these cells belong. All of our parts and organs contain DNA,
which in addition to the DNA of the biological parents, contains records from previous lives, footprint of
ancestors and the divine task in this life.
Therefore, in medicine there is the case with organ transplants to authorities have a frequency of a
donor, the memory that remembers the life of the donor, so often, although all biological elements are
covered, authority cannot adapt to the recipient, or if the person receives the recipient has the vision
and experience, preferences and characteristics of the donor who feels inconvenience or subconscious
desire that before did not have. Such is the case with the transfusion of human blood. If, for example,
10% of human blood is transferred to the patient this is not as big a change as the blood and other cells
remember past lives, but when a large amount of blood is switched, vibrating at the frequency of the
second, it might happen in time that parts of the recipient vibrates by donors frequency, as to
experience and relive these experiences.
Aura is pure of soul that affected your life in the way to forgive to all who have caused suffering and
pain. So, remove from aura all those souls who were retained to you. When the person does not forgive
to someone, anger keeps captured part of the fragments of soul in the aura and other souls, and
sometimes part of the soul placed in aura and draws energy. Cleaning aura and restoring the fragments
of soul can be done through hypnosis, psychotherapy, meditation, a technique of rebirth and so on. By
91

meditating in a state of perfect mind control, ask More Realty to bring back parts of your soul and to
fragments of other people's souls to return to their owners.

THE MAIN SAMPLE, KEYS, CODES AND SECRETS OF DNA

Arriving on this world within us there is imprinted program which we call the MAIN PATTERN. THE MAIN
PATTERN IS AUTOMATICALLY PROGRAM WHICH, FOR EXAMPLE TURNS CATERPILLAR INTO A BUTTERFLY.
IT IS DNA THAT SET CODES AND KEYS EMBEDDED, RUNNING THEMSELVES IN ONE PARTICULAR TIME
EVOLUTION OF CONSCIOUSNESS OR EVOLUTION OF THE SOUL.
Around our physical body there is a matrix of ether energy that is called Aura, or our subtle body and a
system of chakras or energy nodes, which proves that man is energy being whose life is based on the
biochemical reactions that take place in the body. Operating of various methods, for example,
acupuncture, acupressure, EM therapy, Reiki, etc. and by direct effect on the energy points, chakra
or energy meridians, we can present harmony and balance.
This etheric body which, like the astral body is of great importance for the development of the soul are
also called Merkabah or light gear. Merkabah is the pattern of light keys and codes not only providing
physical and spiritual protection but also allows light-crystalline form of body moving through endless
space and time, without the need for space ships. Merkabah contains a series of automated DNA
mutations embedded in the consciousness, to create the conditions and environment in which
Merkabah has to be activated, it becomes a means of travel between different dimensions and worlds,
while preserving the body of all debris of inter dimensional obstacles. You do not need to change them,
speed up, or activate out of time, because these codes are themselves open and active, as rising our
consciousness and create the necessary conditions for activation.
The souls that vibrate at a density of 5thor more can consciously enter our aura with us to achieve
energy interaction, unless we choose to close our aura, in which case it acts as Merkabah armor or
energy field. The basic things that need to be resolved in order to activate Merkabah as soon as they
completely eradicate fears and psychological and psychological barrier, because our consciousness
determines what Merkabah gear we will use, i.e. If we focus on the 5th density, it will become our
dominant vibration because our energy in any case radiates through space.
This trip might begin as an experience through meditation, where we can see 5th density, where the
glow and glitter is around all, there is no sickness, no death, aging, the body remains young, a great
Love is among beings, there is no greed, competition, guilt or shame, there are only differences of light
forms and their mutual cooperation, and a language of communication is telepathy.

DNA
DNA is not a single molecule. It is rather a pair of molecules that are mutually connected by Hydrogen
bonds and organized so that their chains are complementary to each other from the beginning to an
end. Each chain of DNA consists of building blocks called nucleotide which has 4 types:
92

adenine, cytosine, guanine and thymine. Each base one can be paired with particular base of another
chain and so that the adenine always connects with thymine (combine with two hydrogen bonds), and
vice versa, and cytosine always with guanine (three hydrogen bonds), and vice versa.
DNA contains the genetic information inherited by offspring. This information is determined by the
sequence of base pairs. Mutation of some errors in the DNA chains have sprung incidentally, whether
the base skipped, or inserted incorrectly doubled. DNA from ribonucleic acid (RNA) differs as it
comprises a 2-deoxyribose and ribose instead of thymine which is substituted with the RNA
uracil nucleotide. Forensic scientists use DNA from blood, seeds, skin, saliva or hair
which was found at the crime scene to identify possible suspects in the process called genetic fingerprint
in determining DNA profiles. This is the most reliable method for identifying criminals.
DNA research is carried out while monitoring the evolution of the human population.
DNA, the molecule of inheritance, the general is looking at macromolecules that consist of two chains of
the molecules that are twisted around one another in the form of the double helix. Chemical DNA chain
is consisting of a set of nucleotides, each nucleotide is comprised of sugar (deoxyribose), phosphate and
nucleo base.
This sequence of nucleotides is called the genetic code, and consists of three nucleotides, called the
codon which describes three letters of the base. With the development of science and technology,
science reveals more information about DNA and RNA, which gradually lead us to the conclusion about
the existence of multiple pairs of DNA than was originally thought, through raising the level of
frequency, so that we can observe a tendency to the frequency which continues to rise awareness of
rising number of detected pairs of the DNA strands, which means, that on the 4th dimension vibration
should be activated 4 to 2 times of DNA strand, 5thdensity vibration 5 times by two chains of DNA, which
opens to the individual other options such as telepathy, levitation, predicting the future and so on.
Space for study, promotion and use of unimagined possibilities of DNA is huge and we are aware of the
limits of these possibilities.
In many species only a small part of the total genome sequence is encoding the protein. For example,
only 1.5% of the human genome consists of parts of the encoding proteins, which are exons. The
function of other parts is less known. Junk DNA is the sequence without gene and has no function.
Some DNA sequence plays a structural role in the chromosomes.
Telomeres and centromeres contain little genes, or not at all, which are encoding the protein, but are
important to the function and stability.
DNA replication or synthesis is a process of copying a double strand DNA prior to cell division. There are
three basic levels of DNA replication: unwinding and separation of the polynucleotide strand of the DNA
strands, complementary base pairing and polymerization of nucleotides.
Hydrogen bonds between chains in the double helix are so weak, and it is enough that the chains may
be separated by enzymes. Due to the tight width of the helix it is almost impossible to detect it by the
electron microscope except in bright paint. In contrast, the chain length in the human chromosomes is 2
meters. Therefore, the DNA stretches like rubber band. The asymmetric shape and connectivity of
nucleotides means that DNA chain always has a certain orientation and direction. To molecular
biologists sequence is meaningful ("Sense '') if it can be translated, and its complementary sequence is
illogical / meaningless ("Antisense"). Typically, a DNA chain of each acts as sense and antisense in
different regions.
93

Nucleic acid was first described by Friedrich Miescher in 1869 and the presence of nucleic acid has been
proven 75 years after that, when their biological functions were detected. During 30s and 40s of the 20th
century it was considered that the carriers of genetic information are proteins. The real properties
of DNA are described in 1928 by Frederick Griffith, who discovered the transformative principle.

RNA
Ribonucleic acid, RNA for short, is a biologically important type of molecule, which consists of long
nucleotide covalently linked units.
Each nucleotide consists of the nucleus base, the sugar and the phosphate of the ribose.
RNA is very similar to DNA, but differs from it in several important structural details. RNA in the cells
consists of a coil while the DNA is double helix, RNA nucleotides are consisted of ribose and uracil in
opposite of the DNA consisting of deoxyribose (type of ribose where one oxygen atom is missing), and
thymine.
In functional terms, there are three different types of RNA marked as well as RNA, t-RNA and R-RNA.
Ribonucleotides are the same as the DNA, connected by phosphodiester bonds and their number varies
from 70 to over ten thousand.
Decorated secondary and tertiary structure appears only with the transport RNA code and code 5S of
ribosomal RNA. RNA molecules show great variety of functions. In the cell of RNA the biggest number of
molecules is the most part of the ribosome approximately 50%, in the cytosol, about 24%, in the
mitochondria and about 15% and 11% in the nucleus. Thus, the RNA is mostly transported to the
ribosome, which participates in the synthesis of the polypeptide.
All types of RNA are formed by transcription of certain parts of a stranded DNA, i.e. transcribing genes.
In both prokaryotes and in eukaryotes there are three basic types of RNA: informational RNA (iRNA),
transport RNA (tRNA) and ribosomal RNA (rRNA).
iRNA molecules are carriers of genetic information from DNA protein, and serve as a matrix for the
synthesis of the polypeptide. Informational RNA have the structure and size of the most diverse type of
RNA in the cell or the quantity makes only 5-10%.
tRNA molecule transfers amino acids to the ribosome where they connect to the iRNA and participate in
translating the genetic code into a queue amino acid in the polypeptide. tRNA molecules are short
chains, which in are composed of 75 to 90 nucleotides, the size of about 4S, and consists of 10-15% of
the total RNA cellular.
rRNA molecules are participating in the composition of ribosomal structures in the cytosol which are the
sites of protein synthesis. Ribosomal RNA makes up about 65% in the structure of the ribosome
subunits. It is the largest group of RNA as it accounts for about 80% of all RNA molecules. Ribozymes are
RNA molecules with enzymatic activity. Although ribozymes are rare in the cell they are essential for life.
All this confirms the great diversity of structure and function of RNA molecules.

TELOMERES, STEM CELL DNA FITNESS ...

94

Are genes and stem cells, our key to deciphering the code of the eternal youth?
The ideal of eternal youth is not a marketing gimmick of a new era. Shamans of tribal communities,
ancient philosophers, the Romantic poets, modern scientists were searching for the miraculous elixir. All
with the same goal - grasp a man's finitude, his limited lifetime, vitality of youth. A group of scientists
and beauty corporation considers that the stem cells hides effective remedy against aging, perfecting
anti-aging ingredients that are trying to penetrate to the heart of the cell, thereby indirectly affecting
the genes.
Telomeres, or the new mantra of rejuvenation
It is discovered that the length of telomeres, i.e. of genetic endings is directly related to health and
longevity. They are at the end of each arm of chromosome pairs. Such as, for example, are plastic ends
on shoelaces preventing those to get fray, thus preventing the unraveling of telomeres gene. AS
telomeres are longer, they have more "time and space" to deal with their main business: division to new
cells. The problem arises at the moment of division, when the ends of DNA fail to copy in the new cell.
Evolution is ensuring that at this point telomeres and jump and supplement incomplete replication. As
the skin cells are among those which are mostly dividing, considerably is increased a probability of
shortening their telomeres.
Stem cells
Stem cells have the capacity to regenerate, and that means that might repair some damage cells,
therefore ourselves. It is well known that young skin is resistant to wrinkles and various other damages
because stem cells in this age constantly renew the epidermis. As we age, the cells accumulate stress
and damage caused by exposure to sunlight, so it is increasingly difficult to regenerate.
Stem cells are basic cells of the human body, of which the development of all the tissues are formed.
They have the ability to transform in certain tissues throughout life. This means that they represent a
specific "Reserve" to restore damaged tissue. Today the entire medical industry, which uses stem cells
to treat a variety of diseases - regenerative medicine is created. It successfully treats over 70 different
diseases (various types of leukemia, genetic metabolic diseases, immunological system and anemia ...).
Stem cells in the human body are of embryonic development until the end of life, in different tissues.
Adults have the largest concentration in the bone marrow and blood. But taking stem cells from
bone marrow is a painful and laborious process. In some cases it is even necessary to femur stings more
than three hundred times. Due to this, in last 15 years there is the practice of preserving own stem cells
taken from umbilical cord blood after birth.
They are very young and vital, and the process of obtaining is completely harmless and painless. The
blood sample is taken from the umbilical cord - by separation of the child from the mother after the
birth. For this sample to isolate stem cells, which are thereafter frozen at minus 196 degrees, in a
the vapor phase of liquid nitrogen. This procedure is known as cryopreservation, and preserved stem
cells in such a way can last indefinitely, most importantly, do not grow old. Stem cells taken on the
birth are taken from the umbilical cords of newborn cells. If we apply them for therapy of the same
child (autologous), they are fully matched. It is most likely to be applicable to other person (allogeneic),
brothers or sisters or parents. In any case, in allogeneic transplantations, previously must be carried out
check compatibility of donor and recipient (typing).
95

Stem cells taken from umbilical cord blood are young and less specific (naive). They have an amazing
ability to give about 200 cell types. They also have greater potential, parts faster and are more capable
as opposed to adult stem cells. Stem cells are basic cells of the human body of which are formed on all
tissues in the body: bone, skin, muscles ... These cells in the human body throughout life are used to
restore damaged tissue.
Genetic aging
In the nucleus of each human cell there are 23 pairs of chromosomes, made up of the genes, and genes
from DNA. Although each cell contains between 20 and 25 thousands of genes, each gene is not active in
every cell.
The molecules that function as messengers, transferring information between DNA and cells, as we have
said, are called the RNA.
Depending on the flow ability of their "voice channel" cell can produce more or less valuable guardian of
youthful skin - collagen. It might begin to divide or to simply wither away. It is enough to expose to the
sun without protection and that UVA rays cause damage to the fragile strands of DNA chain, and then in
the style of domino effect causes the appearance of wrinkles, hyper pigmentation spots and stains, at
the end, and skin cancer.
Preference toward inflammation and impaired protective membrane of the skin are the basic genetic
conditioned causes of aging. When the membrane is compromised, the skin fully dedicates its
protection, thus slowing down all other processes, such as, for example, the production of collagen.
There is no active ingredient that could repair damaged genes and scientists focus on the genes that
control aging.
Eight years ago it was discovered that resveratrol, a polyphenol that "Lives" in red wine, promotes the
work of sirtuins (proteins that regulate recovery of DNA and affect a disease, Alzheimer's, among other
things).
Unlike conventional techniques for rejuvenation - retinoid, chemical peels, microdermabrasion, who are
trying to speed up recovery cells to reach as soon as possible the new and tightened skin - sirtuins work
in the opposite direction. They slow down the process to cells and gave more time to repair damaged
DNA. If we know that the cells are programmed to reproduce precise number of times, then
acceleration of the process jeopardizes the potential of cell division and influence premature aging
cells.
DNA fitness
The latest drug in America is called TA-65 . About one hundred people during last three years drinks this
famous elixir that costs $ 25,000 per year and consider that this price is insignificant to the service
provided it iron wrinkles at the molecular level.
Telomerase enzyme can extend the telomeres and maintain them son the optimal length of the cells
in need thereof, e.g. pole, stem, and the tumor can share forever. Thus, telomeres and telomerase
carry the secret of cancer and indicate possible ways of treatment, i.e. enzyme of telomerase by
protection of these telomeres peaks or caps, are affecting life extension on the one hand, while on the
other hand, increase the risk of cancer and other diseases.
It is about Nobel Prize winners 2009 Elizabeth Blackburn, Carol Greider and Jack Szostak, who has
solved the structure and function of telomeres and the enzyme of telomerase, renewing telomeres and
thus the immortality of a variety of cells such as gender, tumor and stem.
96

Telomeres are structures that form the very end of our chromosomes. In contrast to the majority of
bacteria which have a circular genome, at higher organisms, including in humans, chromosomes are
linear. Like a bunch the shoes that the ends have plastic insert or node, protecting that tie does not fall
apart, telomeres form a specific structure shaped fixtures that stabilize chromosomes.
Loss of telomeres is disastrous for the cell and causes its death and chromosome breakage. The problem
is that telomeres with each cell division are somewhat reduced. Since the length of telomeres is limited,
the number of truncation is restricted, and therefore the number of divisions which cells can divide is
50-60 times. When the first telomeres is shorten to a critical length of her imbalanced structure and
when it jeopardize the stability of chromosomes, cells stop with further divisions and starts its aging. So
body -measures and telomeres carry the secret of telomerase cancer and suggest possible ways of
treatment.
Telomeres and telomerase are of crucial importance for the development of living world, because all
eukaryotes which we ourselves belong must have telomeres without which cells would not be
functional, not reproduction would be possible and therefore no evolution of life as we know it today.
Thus, the behavior of telomeres reliable indicator of the general health of some persons is currently the
best predictor of progression of aging.
Telomeres gradually shorten the course of life, but people of the same age and half of which have longer
telomeres statistically live longer, have healthier lives, i.e., diseases associated with aging (blood
pressure, cardiovascular disorders, diabetes, ...) are absent or occur much later.
Longer telomeres are always associated with slower aging, better health and longer life.
Telomeres can be extended by activating telomerase. Thereby normal cells that normally share 50-60
times (fibroplasias) stop aging and such a culture continues with divisions while maintaining full
normal young phenotype (marks or characteristics of an organism). No doubt that research on
telomeres and telomerase in relatively recently time lead to the development of procedures and drugs
that will be able to significantly influence our aging, and thus the extension of health.
Many scientists believe that the length of telomeres marker of biological age, "molecular clock" ticking
the life of cells, as well as health indicator.
Studies have shown a remote connection between the length of telomeres and lifestyle - people who
said they were under a lot of stress had shorter telomeres. Some believe that a large number
people improve their lifestyle by taking the test on telomere length.

NATURE AND OPPORTUNITIES OF DNA ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT BY

ACTIVATING DNA
As we have said, DNA carries not only the biological information about father, mother, genetic lines, but
also the experience of previous trips of the soul, experience all incarnations of this soul on Earth and
other worlds, our intersects with the Pleiadians, Orions, Draconis etc., and these all manuscripts might
be found in the Akashi records in the realms of all dimensions, which preserves records of all souls
incarnated in our galaxy.
97

Our DNA consists of twice per twelve-pair DNA, i.e. double spirals.
Current science know a pair of DNA , as the human body and consciousness evolve and create the
conditions to unlock the next couples of DNA, such as keys and the codes accurately tuned to the
specific stages of development awareness triggered e.g. telepathic abilities, on other stages of levitation,
development etc. In order to experience a 12th density we have opened all 12 pairs of DNA.
If you are on 3rd density, you will have activate 3 pairs (three pairs must be completely activated in order
to experience a 3rd density), on the fourth density 4 pairs i.e. 8 DNA has to be activated in order to fully
feel the 4th dimension on 5th density must be fully activated 10 DNA, and so on through 7 dimensions.
7thdimension is the highest level of the human form, and there must be unlocked and activated fully all
seven pairs of DNA or 14 DNA. Forms from 7 to 12 dimensions were not fundamentally human but
different forms of the gods.
Raising awareness causes the development and activation of inactive DNA fibers, and our scientists and
our science knows only one DNA spiral.
There is a way to reprogram and activate all 24 DNA fibers, but shortcuts and development should not
be used, i.e. the evolution of consciousness must go in the order to preserve our mental state. If you
come from a high level to serve the Earth, certain degree can be skipped, but it is better to go in order,
i.e. the frequency of vibration should be raised by one density, until we realize the magnificence of our
being.
One method is a HOLOGRAPHIC PROJECTION. It is a combination of REMOTE VIEW OR MENTAL
PROJECTIONS AND PART OF THE BODY TELEPORTATION USING TRAVEL OF PURE CONSCIOUSNESS,
and the other model is the CLONING, i.e. copy of the physical body which transferred part of the essence
of the soul, from which it can be said that the cloned body has a soul, although part of the mental
energy required to get a life form. It should also be noted that there are small differences between the
cloned and core cells, i.e. Not all parts are the same, although the configuration is identical to the
original. The key to elevating is the release of all prejudice.

NEAR TO DEATH EXPERIENCES / SOUL TRAVEL /

DEATH INVESTIGATION
Whille separating consciousness from the body there is a state to be experienced as the situation
intensified awareness, review the film of life from birth to temporary or real death fast development of
all transient conditions and experiences from this life. Initially, a person does not have the feeling that
the body is lost, which means that consciousness is not related to the body because it is in us and
around us. The man does not understand what is going on until the body is visible, followed by the
experience of darkness, the great fear then see the tunnel of light, passing into a higher dimension,
coming in with religious leaders, deities and gods, meeting with deceased, friends, leaders, experience
of the beautiful nature or the divine color, and then experience of the white glare, telepathic
relationship, tour and again vortex that pulls down the tunnel, and again returns all followed by painful
and laborious re-entry into the body. Sometimes you can see future events, and a lot of people who has
experienced this have some psychic abilities later.
98

There is accumulating evidence that CED (close experience of death) does exist.
E.g. woman blind from birth during the IBS, when separated from the body, saw for the first time herself
and doctors and fully described the situation, or when a man during IBS saw his son for whom he not
even knew that he was born, let alone lost his life but only later the study confirmed that, and so on.
When it comes to organ transplants in the body of the recipient, it is scientifically proven that the organs
transfer a part of the donor awareness which causes the recipient appear in awareness events and
habits of donor. All this is evidence that cell as a living part of the whole organism has its own memory
and is transmitted by its transplantation, from donor to the recipient.
It is important to ask the question of morality of this act, because if the departing soul remains in
communication with their living organs, whether outgoing should be totally dismissed while leaving this
world and his own position and peace in multi-dimensional space?
After death, the soul after passing through the astral and ether, returns to the 7th dimension of
density, so that people on the development level of 5th density and can raise its vibration up to the
vibration of Light body or etheric body, may communicate with the souls that have gone out of our
dimension.
Thus, raising the vibrations in this dimension we can see and feel the soul of higher dimensions, and to
communicate with them, which is often telepathic.
Moving to new dimensions or new worlds after death, the soul carries with it all the experiences,
emotions, and when this part of the soul is transiting at the 7thdimension in the form of copies, it
remains written in Akashi records and such experience is not lost. Specifically, in our ether remains
all the experiences of humanity and all who learn the technique of astral travel, can participate in these
activities to experience and live dimensions described herein.
After reincarnation, joining the soul in a new body, the spirit forgets all previously and moves with a
clean mind as pure magnetic stripe with the ability to capture all the experience of a new life. Therefore,
the spirit energy cannot be destroyed but pass from form to form, as everything in this world has a
tendency to identify himself with the world in which it comes and knows to use all the advantages that a
human being obtained from the development of the soul until he realizes who he is, where he comes
from, to where it returns.
The experiences of the old religion say that the soul in this condition remains for a certain period, a
minimum of 40 days, when with the help of light-entities, will again begin to search the place, time, and
the situation for parents of the new birth, that will enable the continuation of its development from the
previous life. Recovery time in the next incarnation is different from case to case and may last a few
weeks, or a few years, or decades, depending on the event from the previous incarnations.
In the old ancient Indian writings in Sanskrit, there are descriptions of crystal hall where souls along with
their over-souls study the writings and experiences passed from a previous life. Also, when the election
of a new incarnation of the soul go into rooms aiming to choose life, where spiritual guides offer movies
related to a possible election in the next life incarnation, and we choose on the basis of our will the next
body, and the book of life which soul reviews contains the most important elements of what one will
experience in next life, so before entering this body, spirit has already seen and experienced most things
and that is what we later can be call the effect of dj vu. In addition, souls might once more go out in
front of the wise guides commenting correct and invalid events from previous lives. There are also
hybrid souls who had lived on Earth, and in previous lives on other planets, because unlike the Earth,
99

there are many other worlds on which souls are leaving.

Through regression therapies or under the hypnotic action it is possible for the soul to go back into past
lives where they can remember all the individual details of past lives. In contrast to the conscious part
of itself that cannot remember past lives, in closed drawers of our soul, i.e. In our subconscious
everything is written down, but it is necessary to raise the awareness develop key which will unlock
the data stored in the subconscious. Souls who attain enlightenment no longer have the need for
reincarnation, but can become conductors or something else depending on the needs in different
worlds.
While we are born we go back (consciousness) through the same channel (birth) and through which we
go after death. This astral world, as well as ethereal is located above our atmosphere, and is not so far
from the physical world, it only vibrates at other frequencies. 7thdimension is similar to this dimension,
there are no houses, roads, rivers, mountains, spirits settlements which communicate telepathically,
moves by sliding in time on the mental entities, having a wings ( small or bigger) and above this world
there are many other more perfect worlds on a higher level of development. So the journey of souls that
we can produce by meditation techniques, separation of consciousness from the body, allows us to
experience most of the things that await us on the road to death.
There are souls that, when reincarnation channel is not closed, and who remember past lives and
experiences and possess all knowledge about last or past lives and memories of space and time between
two incarnations, remember the names, relatives, friends, places and the situation of life and so on. All
this proofs that the soul is immortal and that as a form of energy or only light energy passes from form
to form, i.e. from life to death, from death to new life and that the wheel of reincarnation is continuous
learning process through many lifetimes to complete ascent of the soul to some of the high divine
dimension, because we are all extensions of the same God.
If people could bring all the experience from previous lives, they should need less to re-pass the
experience that they already had, but thus it is possible to experience the same situation in a different
way. Souls, upon returning to this dimension of returning to their group which contains 10 to 20 soul
and remain there until leaving for a new, higher level. Souls quickly adapt and upon arrival they wait for
deceased relatives and acquaintances to alleviate this initially traumatic experience, and guide them to
heal in certain areas where they purify from experiences from previous life and where awareness should
become a kind of tabula rasa.
The souls gather at collection points depending on the development, using moving corridors go to new
levels. Collected in bunches of soul, connected by a common task they have had or will have in
reincarnation.
Before illness and death occur at the level of physical matter, the primary irregularities occur , and later
holes at the aura level . To fill holes in the aura one can influence through the bio-energetic treatments,
but this topic will be explained in detail later.

THE PROCESS OF DEATH AND REBIRTH

100

The Tibetan Book of life and death

The Tibetan Book of Life and Death was written 1200 years ago. According to this book, human beings
are faced with two causes of death, the first is premature death, which can be, using a variety of
methods for prolonging life, prevented, and the second is death due to detritions of lifetime, when a
man becomes like lamp running out of oil and there is no trick that death might can be escaped, but we
have to be prepared to leave.

DEATH DUE TO USED UP LIFE

Due to karma we all possess a certain life span which is almost impossible to extend when it wears out.
Enlightened people can see and predict the end of one's life and they can extend somewhat different
calm breathing techniques, slow metabolism and so on, but it is almost impossible to extend it to the
longer term.

Untimely death
Enlightened people can detect signs that would lead to premature death, a few months or years in
advance, and to this they might be introduced through the emergence of various dreams, extreme
changes in behavior of being, the game of shadows when we think we're being followed, just individual
feels that someone is calling, he feels that some force attracts him and at the same time there is no
need to do some shows or has a personal desire for fear of the unknown, and so on. Unfortunately, only
those with exceptional knowledge might interpret these characters and display their purpose to
suggest an alert to the person about the danger in which its life was and the needed to harmonize it
with the divine nature and prolong the life. Any spiritual practice prolongs our lives and brings good
health because, with it we collect our services. A good practitioner through practice feels psychological,
emotional, spiritual health, and that is the most important source of healing and the best protection
against disease. For example, through visualization and meditation we collect more life energy and
directly or indirectly we increase longevity. When our life energy is low, weakening and fracturing the
energy channels and chakras occur, when we as a rule compromise our immune system so that this
meditation adjusted the flow of energy through the body and extends our lifespan.
There are many techniques for the extension of life expectancy. For example, Himalayan people go to
the market to buy fresh fish and release it in water, to freedom, afterwards. It is based on karmic logic
that destruction of other people's life you are shortening your i.e.it lead to the conclusion that while
extending life of others we have extended , by the karmic laws, our own.

BARDO DYING
101

Bardo dying takes place from the moment when we face with terminal illness. Many of us never had the
good fortune to meet with teachings and have no idea what is actually death, because it is terrible when
suddenly we realize that our whole life and everything we feel real disappears and we do not know what
will befall us on the path of death, because we are not prepared.
If in life we did not made good work, we will have fear, regret and guilt, and if our life is positive, we will
have security, comfort and hope, even though we do not know death. FOR PRACTITIONERS WHO ARE
FAMILIAR WITH DEATH, IT IS A MOMENT OF EXTREME HAPPINESS THAT THEY HAVE WAITED VERY
LONG. PROCESS OF DYING TAKES PLACE IN TWO DISTINCT PHASES OF DECOMPOSITION I.E. EXTERNAL
RESOLUTION OF SENSES AND ELEMENTS AND INTERNAL RESOLUTION OF GROSS AND SUBTLE FEELING.
ON THE DEATHBED OUR BODY AND MIND DISINTEGRATE.
Our entire existence is conditioned by the elements of water, air, earth, fire and space, by which life in
the physical body is formed and is held in life and when they break down, we die. Our mind carriesthe
potential of all 5 elements and the ability of the mind to experience the Earth, its continuity and
adaptability is water, its clarity and the ability to perceive is the fire, his constant movement is
the air and his infinite void is space.
Sensory awareness is created by the human mind, meat, bones, odor organs form elements of the earth.
Blood and body fluids for taste are originating from the elements of water. Heat, skin color, body shape
and vision are formed from the elements of fire. Breath, body to touch and physical senses arise
from the air. The body cavity and the organ of hearing are arising from the elements of space. It is
through the compound mind or spirit and body we perceive the outside world.
Throughout the course of human body there are energy channels or nadis flowing as we know
from Chinese acupuncture medicine, which compares the human body with the city, the channels with
the roads, the winds with a horse and rider with the mind.
In the body there are 72,000 subtle energy channels (nadis) and basic is central channel that runs
parallel to both sides along the spinal stairs, with the right and left channel overlap in many points with
the central channel forming a series of nodes or chakra, i.e. energy centers from which canals branch
out like an umbrella bars. Through these energy channels Winds flow representing in fact vital energy,
which is through a series of chakras and channels connected to a source of cosmic energy which
powers and which enables life to work in the form which we know today.
Balancing of energy flows, i.e. using the normal flow of energy through our chakras, which should be of a
certain color, direction and size, and of the direction and speed over the network to all channels
parts of the body, the body is brought into a state of complete balance. All types of diseases are treated
the autoimmune defense system that functions optimally and protects the body if is on the physical
level in the optimal functioning. So, through these channels ENERGY WINDS are flowing, known also as
indoor air, with five root and five branch winds. Each root blow operation makes senses to act freely.
The winds which flow through the central channel are called winds of wisdom. Essence is located within
the channel. There are red and white essences, the center of the white essence is situated on the head,
and red essence is situated in the field of navel.
Through meditation, the meditate very accurately visualize, i.e. lead winds to enter and break down in
the central channel and using meditation gain complete insight into the clear light or inner glow of the
102

nature of mind, rising consciousness to the wind, so that directing consciousness to a certain point in
the body, might bring these winds of life energy to any point in the body.
When the nodes in the channels of the energy are liberated energetic winds inputs in the center
channel and enlightenment is currently experienced and those portions of body are alternatively
cured of a variety of diseases, if they exist at the time. In this way everyone experiences upcoming
death. Each cell of our tissue burns glucose which is converted into energy and divided into new cells
and die. This means that the immune system of man is made so that old and worn-out cells replace
with new and extends the life of the organism, or treats him if exhausted cells are sick.
The process of dying is taking place as a complex interdependent process of decomposition and
comparative disintegration of different aspects of our bodies and mind. Weakening winds flow through
the energy channels and chakras, our body is practically extinguished as when the lamp remains without
fuel substances, due to the lack of the arrival of energy, and with the serving of wind flow bodily
functions and feelings stop, too. If the chakras get clogged due to various life circumstances, there are
cases of death at younger age.
Chakras due to a lack of incoming winds are dying, but without their distribution of wind energy through
energy channels, respectively decompose all elements of the crudest to the most subtle.
Traditional posture which is recommended when dying is the position of the sleeping lion, i.e. lying on
the right side, hand on the left side and the right set up under the chin to close the right nostril.
That is the position in which Buddha had died. The legs are extended and slightly bent. On the right side
there are energy channels, which symbolize karmic wind of deception so that the position of the
sleeping lion, with closing the right nostril, has blocked these channels and make it easier to recognize in
death the gloss base or our essential and true consciousness, our seventh dimension density with which
we return home. Position of sleeping lion helps consciousness to leave the body through the threads of
the head, because they have blocked all openings through which they can go, which is how we shall see
later, very important in the choice of the next incarnation.

EXTERNAL RESOLUTION OF THE SENSES AND THE ELEMENTS

When the resolution of the external senses and elements start, the first thing we feel is the cessation of
functioning senses, so that if people around us talk, we will hear voices but we will not recognize the
words, which means that the ear consciousness ceased to function. If we look at object in front of us we
can see the outline but not the details as the awareness of the eye stops. The same happens with the
senses of smell, taste, touch, so that when we will not experience our senses fully, that will represent
the first stage of decomposition process.

Next 4 stages represent resolution of elements

Earth , i.e. the body begins to lose its strength, the energy is quite worn out, we cannot catch up on any
object, we cannot rise, to stand, to stay upright, to support the head, we feel as if we fall, we sink
or as if we were crushed a huge burden. In either position It's embarrassing to feel more difficult, so we
ask that we take off a blanket from the bed or permanently moved pillows. Our skin and veins becomes
103

deathly pale. Our cheeks are invaded, and the teeth appear covered with dark spots. All of us tend to
open and close our eyes, we become weaker and less resistant, our mind is swirling, it is in a daze and
then wants to sink into a nap.
WATER. The element of the earth retreats in the element of water. SECRET SIGN THAT OCCUR IN THE
MIND IS THE VISION OF SHIMMERING MIRAGE. We begin to lose control of bodily fluids, our nose is
leaking and drooling, or we are experiencing mucus in our eyes, and perhaps we can no longer maintain
even urine. We cannot move the tongue, eye sockets become parched, lips tight and bloodless, and
mouth and throat sticky and clogged. Nostrils shrunk and become incredibly thirsty, trembling and
shaking . Above us breath of death slowly hovers, so that as the elements of water decompose, sense
aggregates decay , alternate feelings of heat to cold, pain to satisfaction occur. The mind is clouded,
unhappy, irritable, nervous.
These feelings seem to be like drowning in the ocean, or that we are withdrew by river torrents. The
element of water is decomposed in the element of fire which takes the support of minds, SECRET SIGN
IS THE VISION OF A HAZE WITH SWIRLING WISPS OF SMOKE. Fire, mouth and nose are getting
fully redundant, all the heat begins to disappear from the body and this is the first leg of the hand to his
head, so that above the vertex can appear warm vapor, which is scientifically proven. Our breath
becomes cold and passes through nose and mouth and we can neither drink nor to digest nothing.
Aggregate observations disappear and our mind becomes alternately clear and confused, so we cannot
remember the names of family members and friends . We cannot recognize them, it becomes
increasingly difficult to perceive anything amazed because our hearing and vision is blurred. Then there
is a decomposition of the fire element in the element of air, and a SECRET SIGN IS SPARKLED RED
SPARKS LIKE SPARKS SPARKLING OVER AN OPEN FIRE.
AIR. Breathing becomes harder and seems to us the air goes through the throat, we begin to gasp and
snort, inhale it becomes heavy and short, and exhale all the longer. Our eyes are bulging and the more
become completely immobile. As the aggregate of intellect dissolves, the mind becomes complicated
and unaware of the outside world and everything becomes dimmed and incoherent, i.e. elude us and
the last contact with the physical sensations is missing. We begin to hallucinate and have visions that we
encounter dead relatives and friends, and talk and communicate with them, and we experience the
divine heavenly vision so that in death we find serenity and no fear. Now the element of air dissolves
into the consciousness and all winds are united in the wind that sustains life in the heart. SECRET SIGN IS
THE VISION OF LIGHTED TORCH OR RED GLOW LAMP. OUR BREATH IS BECOMING SHALLOWER AND
EXHALATION LONGER, OUR BLOOD THICKENS AND ENTERS IN THE CHANNEL OF LIFE IN THE CENTER OF
THE HEART. THREE DROPS SEQUENTIALLY COAGULATE AND PRODUCE LONG LASTING THREE BREATHS
WHICH ARE SUDDENLY STOPPING. There remains only a trace of warmth in our hearts, and all vital
functions have ceased and it is a moment that modern medicines call clinical death. However, an old
Tibetan wise men speak about internal process which is still taking place and say that from the point of
external breathing resolution to the point of internal breathing resolution, pass as much time as it takes
to eat a plain meal, which is about 20 minutes but this process can take place as something faster
depending on the figures.

104

RESOLUTION OF THE INTERIOR

The internal decomposition target gross and subtle thought states and emotions. Here the dying process
is going in the opposite direction compared to the process of conception. When a parent sperm and egg
unite they create so strong energetic event that drives our karma and attracts our consciousness or part
of cosmic divine energy to the future embryo in the womb. During fetal development the essence of our
father, the nucleus, which is described as white and blessed, remains in top chakras above the head,
on top of the center channel. Mother's essence, nucleus which is red and warm, remains in the chakras
which is believed to be four fingers below the navel. Disappearance of the wind in the central channel
retains the white essence inherited from the father, descends to the heart. The external sign is the
emergence of experience whiteness, like a clear moonlit sky. The interior sign is that our consciousness
becomes extremely clear and all the experiences have happened as a result of sin (33) disappear and
this stage is known as announcement.
Then the disappearance of the wind that carries mother`s red essence, due to the closure of the energy
of the center channel, maternal essence climbs to the central channel also in the area of the heart,
where it connects with her father the essence of the heart. The external sign is the experience of blush,
like the sun shining in a cloudless sky, and as the internal character appears bliss of sublime experience,
because all thought conditions has stemmed from the desire (total 40), cease to exist. This condition is
known as ENLARGEMENT.
WHEN THE WHITE AND RED ESSENCE MET IN THE HEART, CONSCIOUSNESS BECOMESURROUNDED BY
THEM. Then, as a sign we experience something like heaven gimped with the utter darkness and inner
sign is represented as free thoughts. This condition is called FULL PERFORMANCE and all illusions are
brought to the end. Then, until we become conscious of, the shine basis occurs or 7thdimension, OR THE
GARDEN OF EDEN, which is like pure sky without clouds, fog or mist. This is called the mind of VISIBLE
DEATH LIGHT and some called it pure nature of the mind or the true source of overall consciousness.
Through death we return to the primordial basis of the nature of the mind, in his pure simplicity and
purity, i.e. all that is dark is removed and reveals our true nature of mind which is pure light. Bringing
mind home can be achieved through meditation and practice where we experience beatitude and clarity
without thought, meaning there is no more anger and ignorance. If you practice these forms of
meditation in which we experience travel awareness in various areas, we can experience and restore the
mind or consciousness home or in a clean light on the 7thdimension.
The death bring destruction of all obstacles troubling the nature of mind its pure simplicity and
clearness, everything obscured became removed and our true nature as pure essence is revealed. The
process of death, as we have seen, takes place in stages with simultaneous decomposition of the senses
and the elements. The process of dying most recalls of the relocation or the change of residence in the
sense that before you move your consciousness first looks for a place that attracts it, where it belongs
and where the soul will settle. When the soul finds dimension and a place to which it will cross afterdeath, the soul during the last few days before death travel several times to the new place of residence
and returned to its body. During these relocations soul had several times visited its future place of
residence or dimension and has already met with its future Friends with deceased relatives, etc. All of
them will be in this "committee to welcome "in order to facilitate the arrival of the soul, so transition is
105

neither tragic nor unpleasant but is one of the most beautiful feelings in the life. The soul through the
previously arrivals is already accustomed to the new environment, meeting its spiritual guides who help
in crossing and liberated of fear of passing through a tunnel, the appearance of light. The soul knows
with whom will be met, that phase will pass and move at the moment when not traumatic event but
something common will happen.
When the soul returns to the 7th dimension density, a state of pure consciousness and come back home,
spiritual guides are beginning with healing, cleansing the mind of all previous experience of past life,
leaving them recorded in Akashi record, which is located in the essential areas of the Earth. According
to their awareness and knowledge, the soul chooses exactly that level or dimension belonging to it by
level of consciousness and surprises of these worlds are not too big.
Old Buddhist traditions practices POVA or CONSCIOUSNESS TRANSFER performed by worldly spiritual
guides. They sit next to the body of the dying and silently tell him, guiding him through all the stages of
the dying process, as dying facilitates the process of transition of consciousness. It is also very essential
that the atmosphere around the dying has to be quiet so that he might be focused on the process, but
also it is essential that all his family and friends, if possible, orally forgive everything that happened in
this life, and seek forgiveness of their sins from him for his sins. It is important that in these last
moments be surrounded by love, to feel the love of neighbors and not see and feel the tears. Tears
might bring down mind and does not allow painless separation from the body, to the heavenly channel
toward new home or a new star. It is essential that during the departure does not feel or feel less
sadness to his conscience easier shedding of the body and moved to more dimensions.
After some time spent in these worlds, the soul again feels the need to incarnate in the secular world of
3D, and dials the situation and parents most attractive, and attracting places where it lived in past lives,
with similar events to raise a lost or fragmented pieces of soul left in past lives, to complete unfinished
business of past incarnation and to raise as many different experiences, because after death
ARISES REBIRTH.
When it comes to experience related to gloss basis, it should be emphasized that when leaving the body
consciousness has a chance only for a few seconds, with better-trained practitioners for several minutes
to recognize and experience this primeval splendor. Then consciousness should try to relax and to
immediately unite with it. This connection in some books is described as compound mother gloss, that
is, the dimension in which we enter and the child`s shine, and us drowning in mother`s splendor. It is
essential that we learn to know when really comes to the appearance of gloss base so that we can
recognize it and let it in. Someone described it as a move towards bright star that attracts us. Most
people in this stage does not recognize glow basics but instead fell into a state of unconsciousness
which can take up to three and a half days, as measured by our earthly time, when the consciousness
finally leaves the body. Therefore, the majority of religions, among others, Tibetan, respect this time
when the body is in principle not touched, and they do not bury him first, since there were instances
when after a while consciousness returned to the body and miraculously re-launched vital functions
previously deceased. In the period of 3 days body should be moved as little as possible and touch
because consciousness is still present in the body and every touch is attracted to the place of contact,
meaning that consciousness can find difficulties to leave the body.
Burial ceremonies should begin three days after termination of vital functions or when we are sure that
consciousness has left the body. If the situation dictates that a body must be because of the weather
106

and temperature conditions buried before, it is very important to transfer the consciousness, pove, or
prayer for the soul of the deceased. One of the most important practice, which in moments of death
should not forget that after separation between awareness and the body, not surprised when we see
our body from a point above, as well as all the environment when we improve our senses, when we see
and hear much broader aspect of tones and colors than is the case with the senses while we are still in
the physical body. Also it is very important when it comes to silver thread cracking between body and
soul, when the soul separates from the body. It is recommended not to attempt to restore the soul to
the body as it is a mission impossible, but all thoughts in those moments has to be concentrated on
invoking Jesus, Mohammed, Buddha or one of the spiritual guides whom we have prayed in times of
physical life, to show up and lead us through the tunnel. The tunnel will initially be dark and more and
more will narrow, as if we lose air and space. We feel as if we have enormous high speed energy
dragging and sucking us, until at one point we will notice light point. Over time, as faster we move
through this space of black tunnel , more visible white light will help us to find the most beautiful whitebluish light of the 7thdensity dimension. Here we will see our spiritual guides, dead friends, family,
kindred spirits, as well as endless and beautiful landscapes, dimensions of our new home in which we
will settle after this life. One should be aware that we will attract exactly by the level of 7th density
corresponding to our spiritual state to which we have developed and which naturally we belong.
After this period of adaptation after death, we will have the possibility in the next 40 days or more that
our soul resides in this world and the hereafter world, each time passing through the tunnel filled with
the beautiful bluish light, which is the gateway between different dimensions. During this period we will
have the opportunity to adapt to a new world and we will be able to see and experience what happens
to our death, our burial, our relatives who are still alive in this world. Some souls have experienced this
traumatic period, not realizing that as soon as possible they should be separated from the body and
released soul to revel in her new role. Therefore, some souls in this wandering between worlds (which
we call ghosts), are not even in this world nor in the ether or astral plane for a long time remain related
to certain events and places on the earth, not going into the next series development.
This method of attachment is especially difficult if family and friends lack of understanding of everything
described here, mourn and weep a lot, creating a difficult path for the soul in the new empire, because
the negative emotion attract it not letting to come off the physical life. It takes even time after death to
have in mind the image of our spiritual guides who we need to pray to help us and show the next
message. After death, if you think that you exist in your body, you are in the body or around it if you
want to you find yourself anywhere on the planet or the universe, instantly you are there, and so on.
MEDITATION AND ASTRAL PROJECTION TEACH US IN THE BEST WAYTO CONDUCT OUR MIND QUIETLY
AND SLOWLY, MAKING SURE THAT ONE BY ONE WISHES EXPERINECE INDIVIDUALY AIMING TO
PRESERVE CONSCIOUSNESS IN THE REAL STATE DUE TO POSSIBILITY TO DROP INTO THE WHIRLPOOL
FROM WICH IT WILL NOT FIND THE WAY OUT.
Therefore, whenever we happen to such a confusion of thought, the call of Jesus, Mohammed, Buddha
or other deities can be a haven, a calming oasis in order to manage and lead the consciousness
completely controlled, as we want. Communication between our consciousness, spiritual guides and
others that we find along the way in this dimension, takes place telepathically, because all the questions
we ask someone he already knows as we know all the answers from their consciousness. Initially it will
be extremely strange but we can quickly get used to it, as on a way of locomotion in which people more
107

seem to slide than walk, and since this is a general 4D, there is a possibility of moving through the air
like flying. It will be strange for us to see the human form with wings of an angel, a variety of spiritual
guides in transparent bodies and white-blue glowing robes.
In some developed spiritual beings that we call saints, there is also a possibility to be seen in this
physical world, their physical body remains in their normal state, i.e. state of decomposing for a long
time after death, and such beings for a long time after the death have a possibility to return their
consciousness in the body. In other words, 40 days from the date of death the portal passage for the
soul moving from one world to another do not close but they can be designed in this physical world in
holographic , such as. St. Basil of Ostrog, for which there are many examples that he is Seen in the
physical body walking. Even his socks on his feet are changed annually, what is perceived as evidence of
his inter-dimensional transition.
In Tibetan theory there is something like that near-death experiences, and is called DELOK, meaning
returned from the dead. Namely, it is about people that were dead for several days in order to,
suddenly, their organism might be re-started, and they became spiritual teachers. The essence of
DELOK experiences and near-death experiences is that people bring experience, get rid of the fear of
death, change their lives and become better, compassionate, etc., in order to correct errors that have
hitherto done. There are examples of returning souls of the people from the state of near-death, or
delok, or death, and this is confirmed by the method of election of the Dalai Lama. It is expected of the
newborn person who remembers the details of a past life, to as soon as possible, continue spiritual
development refreshing the memory of the past life events , which is using the passage of the birth
canal largely forgotten.
The transition from a state of life in the Bardo state of death as a transition from day, through dusk till
dark, so this astral state act as kind of twilight or dusk, when the soul at the same time can enjoy in dark
but might also see as it is still day. In the first moments after the occurrence of death or clinical death
we are not aware of what was going on, we see the body and environmental, consciousness is pure
clear, the senses are enhanced, we can pass through physical obstacles, we are trying to communicate
with the living, but no one answers, because we do not see, causing regret and mental pain. The most
important thing at the moment of death, is when shine basics appears, keeping full consciousness and
immediately merge with it in order to speed up the path of the soul and spared it from a painful
situation, which is the basic premise of creating conditions for a happy birth and the positive aspects of
life in the incarnated body.

SUBSTANCE IS CONDENSED OR FUSED ENERGY THAT VIBRATE AT A

CERTAIN FREQUENCY
AS WE HAVE SEEN SO FAR FROM ALL, SUBSTANCES AND EVERYTHING ON THE WORLD ORIGINATED
FROM ENERGY AND LIGHT, SO THE SUBSTANCE IS REALLY CONDENSED OR FUSED ENERGY OR LIGHT IN
CERTAIN TYPES THAT MOVE USING AVERAGED SPEEDS SLOWER THAN THE SPEED OF LIGHT. LIGHT IS
ALSO Energy which carries information, a variety FEATURES OF ENERGY e.g. electromagnetism,
108

radiation, etc.
In Bardo death assume a body of light, or based on silicon instead of carbon, and it is called the astral or
etheric body. With the death of all forms of matter formed from the light at the same time as well as
space decompose to shine down into its component parts i.e. photons, so suddenly we become aware
of the constant flow of vibrations of the world of sound, light, colors. All material outlines decompose in
full and omnipresent light. This world is brilliantly clear, bright and airy in multiple colors, unlimited in
direction or dimension, shining in constant motion. Space is perceived as a blue light, water as white,
earth as yellow, red as fire, wind as green and all of these great states are not separated from nature of
our mind. This, our mental body is liberated from the physical body has seven times bigger
consciousness and feelings than our physical body. It has all their senses, it's great mobility and bright,
endowed with clairvoyance which is not under the control of consciousness and telepathic properties.
Because we can read or rather - feel other people's thoughts. After death, mental body retains the
physical shape of the body that we had in life, but the best years, and Tibetan books say that the size of
the mental body approximately as the size of a child aged 8 to 10 years.
Because it was carried by karmic wind mental body is not able to remain motionless, not even for the
moment, but there is a constant movement, but it's enough to think about a place and automatically
move as is located at the site, and it is also completely normal that the body, mentally, goes through
physical and other obstacles without problems. After mental body has no physical basis it might move
through solid items. It can also see through the three-dimensional objects, in the mental body we feel
that we are hungry ,or maybe something will hurts us as we were hurt in life, but it soon stops. In the
first few weeks after death we still have a feeling that we are a man or a woman as in the previous
life, we do not understand that we are dead, we return home to meet with family members and friends,
trying to talk with them or touch them, but they are not aware of our existence neither of us can see,
since the mental body consisting of silicon, is transparent and vibrates at a higher density, our eye is
unavailable.
If we were too attached to the body, we can try to go back again, or drift around it, so that in the
extreme cases soul might wander around the body or places for a lot of time after the death, without
finding a way how to get rid of everything and allow herself to go out to other worlds and that it cannot
even remember how it has died. Only when we realize that we do not leave traces on the ground, do
not have an image in the mirror, we become aware that we continue to live in another reality, we can
review all the experiences from our past or our life, and so on. God has arranged for us the moment of
death, except in the case of the violent breakup of silver thread, for example. In the case of accidents, it
is arranged that before the soul leaves our physical body, as when we are moving in this life we first visit
repeatedly the future place of our residence to partially get used to this change, making the final
transition in death a less painful and traumatic as this one, and future spot that our soul goes is
perceived as their corresponding place.
Every 7 days we are forced to relive the experience of death, so that alternate experience again when
we believe that we have body and that we have it, and all the time karma wind carries us so we do not
stop. All the time in this existence after Bardo death, we try to find some kind of shelter or to be bound
to something or someone. This Bardo existence takes on average 49 days, and at least 7 days for the
good practitioners who know the shortcuts for the transition to a higher dimension and it varies from
person to person depending on their level of awareness, fear or longing for a past life, etc. Some souls
109

even jam In this Bardo so we call them ghosts or spooks. During this period, prayers of relatives and
friends and sending love can help the deceased, because in this period he still identifies with his life
form and there is no sense that he died.
After that, our future life in this Bardo start slow to adapt and remain there until we find karmic
connection with future parents and more developed souls go to more levels. The Bardo is like a transit
waiting areas to the selection of future parents and switching to a new life or starting a new karma,
where those who have a lot of good work are getting offers to give birth in good families with good
karma, the laws of cause and effect work and vice versa. The re-birth or incarnation in some cases can
happen extremely quickly.
Before incarnation in the living room you can see all the most important things that will be happening in
the next life, as after death you can view the most important sequences of past life on the basis of their
conscience, to judge about it and analyze errors. Thus, for example, persons that were in one or more
lives men or women in subconscious or DNA code they will have an attraction to the opposite sex,
so that when in a life they are born in the opposite sex, they will still feel the need for the individuals in
this case of the same sex, which in this life mean homosexuality. Essentially, this is due to drawer
unlatching from the past lives in our DNA.
In this Bardo as our mind is light and mobile, every thought that appears has an extremely strong force
and effect, so that without physical bodies which may have clamping devices, these thoughts become
reality. So, the anger might be felt as a result of division of our assets or a quarrel in the family, which
we see after our death, could cause us to the state of yet stronger anger which can throw us into a new,
unhappy birth. That is the reason why families and friends had to be tolerant, that our state of mind and
spirit after death is serene and peaceful, so it might attract new and happy birth, which should be
important to our loved ones. One strong positive thought can bring us into a new happy birth or
incarnation, and vice versa. The Bardo time represents the boundary between the rise and fall of life in
the next incarnation, which was caused by the mode of awareness or thought. One need to think of
heavenly landscapes, beautiful color, music, since the connection between consciousness and reality is
direct. When this Bardo increasingly strengthen the desire for the material body, it means that it had
approached the moment of regeneration.

MOMENT OF THE NEW BIRTH AND CONDITIONS OF BIRTH

Before the new birth we experience various means suggesting us an area where we will probably be
reborn. Light of different colors will shine from the 6 realms of existence and we will feel will them badly
and the way it draws us will depend on the emotion that prevails at the moment in mind. When one of
those 6 light draw us (sexual act Launches tremendous energy that draws the soul in rebirth), it is very
difficult to come back to the 7th dimension. Then the images and visions related to different areas will
appeal, but we will feel the intense desire for individual areas, which will make us instinctively attracted.
Caution should be exercised that due to the vibrant desire to be born as soon as it is possible, we not
run in the first place that seems relatively safe, because if our desires are not met, anger that we can
eventually feel, can attract difficult conditions that will accompany us through life, related to the very
birth . During the process of choosing bodies our thoughts need to be positive in prayer and so we can
110

affect positive environment in the next life.

Wind of karma will then take our spirit to the place where future parents make love, so when we see
them we will be emotionally involved due to past karmic connection and feel strong attraction or
repulsion. Will there be a stronger attraction to the mother and hostility toward father will make a soul
to be born as a man or a woman. There are methods that can prevent or delay the new birth. You must
close the birth canal In this Bardo in a way that only visualize the heavenly and divine landscapes or our
spiritual guides and so will consciousness move to these areas, or just to think about our divinity and
thus block the wishes and yearning for rebirth. We can incarnate at one of divine worlds or higher
dimensions.
It is essential, therefore, in this Bardoto stabilize your mind and focus it in the direction of this divine
landscape, or if you just want to be born again, you should follow no other way, except the shape or
area of other than human, because only there are favorable conditions for spiritual progress.
Thus, for example if we want to be born in a good incarnation, we should concentrate and visualize that
we are arriving in the stately house or city among the crowd, or to visualize couple making love.
Otherwise, we do not have ALMOST any choice, i.e. PLACE OF BIRTH Relentlessly attract us like a bird in
A CAGE, so hope, prayer, maintaining of positive thoughts, have a special power of extreme character. IT
IS IMPORTANT THAT AT THE MOMENT THE FOCUS OF THE MIND HAS TO BE RELATED TO BIRTH IN THE
DOMAIN OF HUMAN BIRTH, AND WHEN YOU SAW FUTURE FATHER AND MOTHER MAKING LOVE, YOUR
CONSCIOUSNESS IS STRONGLY ATTRACTED TO THEM AND WE CAN ENTER IN THE MOTHERS WOMB. It
marks the end of Bardo existence, and our mind once again is going through a process of gloss base,
consciousness enters the birth canal, re-blackness and through it descends to his mother
womb. SO LIFE BEGINS IN THE SAME WAY AS IT ENDS.
it is necessary to emphasize what is the cremation and why is it important in eastern cultures. Fire
Funeral or cremation symbolized burning all the deceased negative karma, because when the body is in
flames RAYS OF LIGHT ARE RADIATING FROM HIS DEITY, AND BODY DISAPPEARS IN THE LIGHT AND
RETURN TO HIS PRIMORDIAL BASIS WHICH IS ESSENTIALLY ENERGY, AS WOULD BE REDUCED
COMPLETELY FROM THE BODY AND START EASIER GOING BACK AND SEARCHING FOR THE NEW
INCARNATION, WITHOUT THE POSSIBILITY OF COMING BACK AND CONNECT WITH THE BODY THAT NO
LONGER EXISTS EVEN IN PHYSICAL SHAPE. In those cultures and traditions that do not practice
cremation, it is essential to escape from touching the body of the dead, and thus less disturb the
consciousness and help the soul to leave the body as fast as it is possible. It is important to practice
prayer at 7 and 40 days for the transition of the soul in the higher worlds.
TO UNDERSTAND HOW LIFE CANNOT BE EXTINGUISHED DURING THE DEATH AND CROSSING THE SOULS,
WE MUST UNDERSTAND THE ESSENCE OF STRUCTURE AND FUNCTIONING OF THE LIFE IN THE BODY,
and the practical travel of the soul we can experience in this life through meditation or as we said
before, through the lived experience of the close death.

REINCARNATION IN ANIMALS
Animals are also incarnated but generally remain in their type or sub-category, i.e. the dog in the next
111

incarnation also incarnates like a dog, and his astral and ethereal aspect also exist.
A dog can e.g. to pass a thousand incarnations like a dog, and each new incarnation should raise his
consciousness, but he cannot return to incarnation as a cat or a man. Human might not come back as an
animal, except in extreme situations when supreme souls see this as a necessary development of the
soul.
When its development is completed, the animal remains in the astral or ether form on these
dimensions. Thus, in the astral and ether ,exist in their bodies of 5th or 6th density , animals that are
extinct and of which no more on earth.

MEDITATION
Meditation is the process of bringing our awareness to contact with basic essence of our being or our
higher Realty. It is one of the most important procedures on the spiritual path of personality.
There are various techniques of meditation, of which we will describe some in details.
Transcendental meditation

The basis for each of the techniques of meditation and life of man is Cosmic energy. This energy exists in
the entire universe and the link between galaxies, planets, the whole universe, people and molecules.
This is a space between everything and everyone who maintains order in the universe and essentially
LIFE FORCES. It is the basis for all our roles in life and for what we are.
During sleep, in deep silence, we receive a certain amount of cosmic energy and use it to perform daily
activities, physical and mental. This limited energy, coming to us while we sleep is not by itself sufficient
for all the strenuous activities that man works during the day. That's why we feel tense, exhausted,
tired, leading us to mental and physical stress and metabolic disorders or the ratio of energy in the body.
This eventually causes the disease first on energy and then at the physical level, which is recognized in
the form of various symptoms. The only way to overcome this deficiency is to consciously exercise
relaxation and meditation, we receive more and more cosmic energy in order to maintain order in life,
good mental and physical health as the basis for all other activities in life and eventually to expand and
direct consciousness itself towards enlightenment as this is the main aim of every man.
Cosmic energy in abundance can only be received through meditation. Sleep is unconscious
meditation, while meditation represents conscious sleep. In sleep we receive a limited amount of
cosmic energy, while in meditation we receive an unlimited quantity of cosmic energy. This energy
strengthens our body, mind and intellect, opens our doors for sixth sense and other possibilities, such as
telepathic, relaxes us and gives better health and happiness through increased satisfaction by ourselves.
Meditation is the journey of our consciousness towards ourselves i.e. to our Realty, when consciously
112

travel from our body to our mind, from mind to intellect, from intellect toward its Realty or essence and
further.
The first stage of meditation is to stop all the functions of our body and mind (movements, vision,
speech, thinking). The appropriate position of the body must be comfortable and stable, may be on the
floor or on a chair, anywhere that we feel comfortable. When we sit back, cross our legs in the lotus
position, cross our arms in the position in which palm face the palm, in order to establish properly
circular movement of energy in the body and around him. Close your eyes, internal reflections stopped
as an internal and external murmur, do not repeat any prayer or mantra, just be relax. When you cross
your legs and hands an energy circuit that gives us stability is created. Eyes are the windows of the mind
and must therefore be closed. After that one should try to stop every activity of the mind, one should
not concentrate but do not let the mind to be thinking.
When relaxing the body, mind travels to the mind and intellect. The mind is only a bundle of thoughts
that are constantly coming to the surface, and when there are thoughts, there are many issues known
and unknown, to which the mind of its own endeavors, without our conscious, the will to respond. To
forget about the thinking and about the mind and the intellect, the best way is to follow our breathing,
our inhalation and exhalation, without thinking about them. The observation is the nature of REALTY, so
everything we should do is to concentrate on our breath. You do not need to consciously breathe, i.e.
inhale or exhale, but breathing should be conducted only by itself. There is no need to go to the
thoughts or follow them, as they will be constantly appearing, but every time the thought occurs, it
restore breathing and rhythm breathing without thinking about anything. Thoughts will arise and
disappear at the beginning more and more to be later reduced by occupation of the mind thoughts
as he is constantly ignoring them, so that eventually it will completely disappear. You do not need to
concentrate on bringing thoughts because it is giving strength and mind I struggling with them , but it
should ignore them and go back and make the observation of our breathing. In time, when the mind is
not fighting with thoughts by themselves they go by themselves and mind remains clean and open for
the reception of cosmic energy. We follow the breath that gradually becomes more and more reduced
and shortened. By monitoring the breath, thoughts density will decrease. Finally, breath becomes the
shortest and as flash is placed between the eyebrows and in this condition there is no breathing even no
thoughts, we remain completely without thought. This condition is called state without thoughts, and
it's a meditative state.
In this state, we will be overwhelmed by cosmic energy. Cosmic energy is flowing through the energy
body which is also called essential body. The energy or etheric body is composed of more than 72,000
Nadis or energy channels, i.e. Energy tubes which permeate the whole body. All of this energy tube
depart from the top of our head, i.e. enters through the supreme seventh chakra, which has the shape
of a lotus flower and is located above crown of the head. These energy tubes, which are like the roots of
a plant in flowering, are spreading throughout the body. The energy body is the basis that determines
our life, it is the main source of all the procedures, and even our existence.
Our energy body receives cosmic energy during sleep or meditation, this energy is used for physical and
spiritual, i.e. mind activities, which are based on the flow of cosmic or divine energy in our etheric body
which is a kind of energy storage.
The flow of cosmic energy depends on our thoughts. When the flow of cosmic energy in the etheric
bodyfalls it makes that the energy in all energy roads decreases, causing holes to be formed in the
113

etheric body. This is gradually leading to outbreaks of disease in the energy body, which later, in the
form of the disease, reflects the physical level of our body. In other words, basic and main cause of all
diseases is the lack of energy in etheric body.
In meditation we receive a large amount of cosmic energy going through all the energy pathways of the
energy of the body, so long as the cosmic energy passes through the energy channels, such as energy
floods clean all the energy channels, perform all resulting energy ethereal holes. When these ethereal
holes disappear, we are free from all diseases. When energy starts to flow through the top of the head
chakra, we feel heaviness in the head, or the weight of the whole body, and when energy cleans energy
channels in a particular part of the body we can feel itching or pain in that part of the body, and
sometimes pain in different parts of the physical body but they should not take any medication, because
the pain reflects the cleaning of energy channels and it will disappear by itself when cosmic Energy has
cleared the channels through which it passes. By entering more cosmic energy, we get free of all types
of physical and mental illnesses.
If you meditate in a pyramid, meditative state is achieved three times faster and energy supply is three
times biggerthan usual. The pyramid is stable structure that receives the highest amount of cosmic
energy of all buildings on this planet. Pyramid was built at an angle of 52 degrees and 51 minutes, and
for this angle receives the greatest amount of cosmic energy. It can be built with any material, because
the material does not affect the reception of cosmic energy. Pyramid must be perfectly set in relation to
the sides of the world, i.e. north, east, west, south and cosmic energy is the amount of 1/3 of the total
height of the pyramid, measuring from the floor of the pyramid and it is a place known as the royal
chambers, i.e. Maximum cosmic energy will be in the middle of the royal chambers, and then it spreads
throughout the pyramid. Crystal set at the top of the pyramid multiplicity as the amount of energy that
comes in a pyramid and is send equally in all parts of the pyramid, so that the state without thinking in
the case of meditation in the pyramid in the royal chamber, achieves three times faster than on some
other place, and the amount of energy we receive is three times higher comparing to an ordinary
meditations in ordinary place. Pyramid can be used for communication with higher frequencies and
meditation pyramid helps to accelerate healing.
As cosmic energy increasingly enters , all diseases from the body vanish, stress disappears, the mind is
purified, the more we meditate mind becomes purer, freer, more open, leading to improvements in
memory, possibility of understanding, tolerance and relations between people, happiness of family life,
we get answers to all questions.
Meditation should be practiced every day, and it should remain as many minutes as we are old, and
even children of 5 years can mediate and we do not need a teacher of meditation, as a single Guru is
within us, our breath is our guru.
To be able to meditate we transcendent our body and mind, and when we do that we come to our
Realty and then receive plenty of cosmic energy and the more we meditate it expands our knowledge of
the Realty. And, what is knowledge essentially? Knowledge is nothing more than our own lived
experience, and meditation takes us into these higher realms of experience.
Experience is nothing but to be presented, so the more we meditate we receive cosmic energy of higher
frequencies and we become presented in everything leading to higher knowledge. Through knowledge
we get more understanding and wisdom which we realize that we are not only the body and the mind,
but that We are wondrous creatures, we realize all the situations in which we find ways to come
114

through them with the help of higher consciousness.

The higher knowledge and higher energy expand our awareness and dissemination of consciousness is
the very purpose of human existence. More knowledge is only received through the higher senses,
like a third eye and astral body. The third eye is a powerful means by which the soul can see, hear and
feel reality with the higher frequencies. Meditation increases cosmic flow of energy through the
chakras, activating and opening the third eye. At the time when he activates the third eye, we feel
itching or we're being pulled in the forehead, begin to see the glitter colors swirling around us, we
hear the murmur and the sound of footsteps, we feel like we are traveling through a dark tunnel.
When ether
body gets enough energy cosmic third eye is improving and we get crystal-clear view of this and other
levels. Here we see the reality that exist on other frequencies, things that are outside of our 5 senses,
we feel a lot of what we cannot express with words, we hear inner voices or sounds of various
instruments with others frequency, we see the spiritual leaders and avatars who are no longer with us,
all in the physical form that we know.
After more meditation , we begin to see our spiritual teachers as the light that shines. So, although we
see only shining light we feel Teachers identity, we hear his message, we feel that he is passing through
the tunnel and finally merging with the light at the end of the tunnel. Through the experience gained
over the third eye, we know that we can get answers to all questions of interest to us, in the form of
messages of teachers, perception of reality, or a sense of the other frequencies.
Thanks to our behavior, beliefs will change, and thanks to the activation of the third eye will notice that
we see differently and we are experiencing physical plane of our frequency.
The astral body is the mean by which Realty perceives reality at other frequencies. The astral body is
another form of our consciousness, just as our physical body. Under normal circumstances, our
consciousness is omnipresent in our physical body. When we receive sufficient energy and
we begin to feel the reality of other frequencies, the consciousness moves in the form of the astral
body. The experience of astral bodies we get unconsciously during our sleep which we call dreams, while
in meditation we experience astral body quite consciously. The astral body is moving beyond the
boundaries of space and time, and then we begin to see and experience new dimensions. After we
receive through meditation large amount of cosmic energy, consciousness which is spread throughout
the body begins to move towards a single point. While consciousness moves to us we experience jerks
of our physical body, we feel as if our body floats, we do not feel hands or feet, we feel as if our body is
light as a feather. We can feel movements in different parts of the body, we feel our whole body
rotates, which is known as an astral movement. Consciousness therefore, takes the form of the astral
body, begins to rotate faster, which causes sudden movements, after which the astral body is out of the
physical body, while maintaining a relationship with him, which is called silver cord or silver thread.
Silver Thread is nothing but a high vibrant consciousness that transmits messages from the physical
body to the astral body and vice versa. With the help of silver Thread we are going to astral travels.
Astral travel is travel of our consciousness in both familiar and unfamiliar places, sites and frequency.
Through astral travel we accept higher knowledge and understand Realty. In the astral journey, our
astral body goes through all forms of materials or all kinds of natural materials, elements such as an
ether, earth, water, fire, air, hard materials, etc. We could go on all frequencies, visit the planet in the
universe without restrictions. When the astral is body out of the body, the meditator sees his body as if
115

viewed from aside, he realizes that it is not only the mind and body, but that its essence or only the
soul resides in the body, and it is great understanding and great discovery.
When we experience astral travel, our physical limitations will disappear and we will realize that we are
unlimited, i.e. that we are in fact pure consciousness that this body is using as a medium or as a means
to experience the adventures of this life in this frequency. So let's figure out a new dimension of life.
The meditator fully understand the overall situation, because he knows that it is not only the body and
mind, but that is pure consciousness in the body and mind, i.e. that only stays in the body, and that the
purpose of the foundation is evolution and enlightenment. This understanding opens doors to new
dimensions for observations, understanding and spreading awareness of dimensions which is nothing
else then acquiring the wisdom coming as a golden lotus flower with a thousand petals, where the
petals represent new levels of understanding. Noting all multiple dimensions, we acquire new
knowledge about other forms of existence and learn the highest value and the mystery of life that says
there is no death, i.e. WE ARE ETERNAL BEINGS.
We understand what is birth but what is death?
On the earth plane we arrive as dots of cosmic consciousness, and when we arrive from our sources we
come with the ethereal body, the structure that represents Realty, we come to live with the unique
experience of each souls individually. For these experiences, we select the womb, parents, environment
and situation. Our Realty is familiar with the whole life plan, as we have in the previous Chapter
emphasized. When the mother is chosen, dot of cosmic consciousness enters in her womb, and when
consciousness enters the mother's womb, a child or fetus is alive. The physical body is formed according
to the cosmic energy, the etheric body and the purpose. Despite all the technical and technological
elements of modern scientific disciplines, modern sciences have never clarified Entry of life in the body,
the secret heart of the first or the first breath, or how the body comes to life in the womb. Until the first
child breaths after birth, awareness will often travel to the source of where it came from, when he gets
out of uterus and makes the first breath, this is known as the birth.
From the first day until the age of 7, we are aware about the sources we come from, and starting with
the 7th year of our life onwards, our mind begins to shape and is completely formed by 14 years.
Intellect begins to be formed after the 14th year and ends it development at21st year.
in the life period from 21 to 28 years a man is going through experiences that are a combination of
body, mind and intellect, and at 28 life of a man depends on Knowledge about its Realty. If a man is not
aware of Realty, awareness is between mind and body, causing much suffering, does not understand the
situation, things are getting worse, it becomes stiff and stiffness blocks the flow of energy, causing
suffering from stress and tension, which further blocks the energy channels of energy flow, which
eventually ends in disease.
His life passes so without self-awareness, where it comes from, what is the purpose of arrival, life etc. So
from childhood, through youth he comes in age, and finally leaves this body without knowing why
they're born and what the purpose of his visit to the Earth was. Death occurs for two reasons, because
of life cycle wearcreating silver thread as thinner which hat the end break of his consciousness and
separates from the body, or because of premature death due to an event, when consciousness also
breaks the connection with the body through the silver thread. Even after the death a man does not
understand what is happening, there is a feeling that he is still presented in the body, which does not
allow consciousness to return to the source, which is the first and the only purpose and obligations upon
116

completion of the earthly life. Due to incorrect understanding of all people to themselves to create their
own version of paradise and hell, trying to return to the body, to communicate with another live
friends with, relatives, etc., rather than relax and let their consciousness to return to its source, to come
again in a position to elect a new body and went back in a new incarnation. In this way we get perfect
knowledge on the source, consciousness, body, mind, life and all incoming situations, as well as intellect
and his Realty and life force. The man is a combination of energy, knowledge and ability to create and
became aware of the whole of God creation, galaxy, universe etc. A man becomes a miracle worker,
and Whatever he thoughts, talks, plans, everything is manifested as a man consciousness resonates
with frequencies of God and immediately implemented in the work. Whatever worksit become
creations and this REPRESENTS ENLIGHTENMENT.
There are other ways of meditation techniques some of which I will mention here.
One of them is like the transcendental meditation, to sit in the lotus position, sit back and provide the
easiestway for cosmic energy that flows through our etheric body. Breathe deeply several times and
feel that our whole body relaxes and visualize each of 12 density frequencies. After that we become
aware ofour mental body, i.e. astral body. Let's look at the power grid which springs from our body, i.e.
our energy meridians and imagine how they connect with the earth's energy meridians. Thereafter
we should Switch to the frequency of the etheric body and feel our chakras or electromagnetic vortices
of energy in and out of our chakras and our aura. We should feel through the crown chakra how light
energy started to precipitate and collect in the body slowly from the bottom to the top of head. When
this light energy accumulates and fills our body completely, we feel that we are a pure bright light,
which is only by our physical body separated from the rest of light as a barrier.
If we visualize that the limits of our bodies disappear, we feel as the light accumulated in our body, due
to these falling borders, is drowning in environment and the light in us fully connected, as the glass of
water spilled into the ocean in a total of omnipresent consciousness and light, we unite with our
absolute, our consciousness takes the form of astral body that can, as in the case of transcendental
meditation, Experience astral events and astral travel.
In meditation we are able to truly experience our spiritual body, to experience its travels, which we call
the astral,to experience space travel in our Light body, to get in contact with our real essence.
We note that there is a meditation on the light, the darkness etc. only in Buddhism there are several
thousand different ways of calming consciousness and the release of cosmic energy that flows and
balances of our essential body. In each of this meditation it is necessary to reduce awareness to a
minimum possible measure, breathing also need to completely reassure the whole frequency
and the vibration of the body to the absolute silence. The astral being is above time and space and it can
travel through different dimensions and frequencies and become aware of their past and parallel lives.
We are looking for our over - soul or our spiritual guide to show, we can ask our Realty of 9th density to
enter in our consciousness, we can ask all Realties to 12thdensity to contact us in consciousness. Astral
etheric body have no restrictions and no limits for opportunities and tests for Akashi records, past,
healing ...

117

TRANCEDENTAL MEDITATION OF MAHARISHI

MAHESH YOGI
Maharishi Mahesh Yogi is the founder of this meditation.
The point of this and every other meditation is to entry into timeless quiet space without thoughts and
sounds, to enter into resonance with the divine timeless state. Quieting the mind to complete peace in
the state without thought, controlled breathing, we feel just empty and timeless space. Over time in this
state, it is possible to completely merge with our spirit and inner being, and it is possible to experience
the sunrise consciousness from the body and travel awareness and enlightenment. Then in the pineal
region of the third eye opens bright light that draws to himself and before we get to the light, we pass
through the dark narrow tunnel, where eventually we see strong light, first as a point but later, at the
end of the tunnel, immersed in the strong dazzling blue-white light which opens the gates of heaven,
and where we see before mentioned entities, relatives, etc. sacred beings.
This can also be achieved by reducing, decreasing, lowering the frequency of brain waves and entering
into resonance with the higher or lower frequencies. It is possible to feel and see the other aspects of
life with the same experience and completely different worlds that exist in the astral plane.
This happens often in a dream, in a state of unconsciousness, and the first signs of this are numbness
and paralysis of the body, when many scared of this situation and return or wake up, and a fortune in
those moments it would be relaxing
release us such consciousness leads, i.e. that consciousness is separated from the body. In that process
consciousness from the material state passes to the subtle or energy state, i.e. the more ethereal levels.
Also, when large number of people meditate and enters into resonance, depending on the will of the
people who meditate it can influence a phenomenon that can be applied with enormous impact that
such a joint meditative wave has on the situation, which proves that it influence of mind over substance
is quite possible, primarily through the matrix, sending it`s meditative stronger signal to the matrix,
ether or Akashi, where it affects everyone who are under the influence of the matrix. Proof of this are
experiments where more people are in a state of complete orientation in meditation, in China at the
State Institute the most severe forms of the disease were healed by directed meditation.

CHAKRAS AND ENERGY FIELD AROUND US

As the Earth has its own EM field that receives and transmits EM energy, meridians and parallels EM
energy, and our body as energy entity has the energy flow, meridians, etc.
THROUGH OUR ENERGY FIELD OR AURA WE ARE DIRECTLY PINNED TO EM FIELD OF THE EARTH THAT IS
RECEIVING THE NECESSARY LIFE ENERGY FOR LIFE IN THIS DIMENSION.
The largest amount of energy the body receives through spiritual practice of meditation when the body
118

and mind completely open to input and accumulate energy in the body, which carries a magnetic traits,
as well as photon light, as the body requires it for normal operation and functioning.
ON THIS EM NETWORK WE ARE CONNECTED THROUGH ENGERGETIC GYRES MADE BY CERTAIN COLORS
OF THE RAINBOW, SIZES AND TURNING DIRECTIONS, CALLED CHAKRAS. EACH CHAKRA DISTRIBUTES
THIS INDIVIDUAL ENERGY IN ENVIRONMENT, FILL AND SENT THROUGH 72,000 MILES OF ENERGY FLOW
OR NADIJA ON THE ASTRAL AND ESSENTIAL LEVEL OF THE PHYSICAL BODY. EACH OF THE ENERGY
LOCKFLOW CREATES CONDITIONS FOR OCCURRENCE OF DISEASE IN THE PHYSICAL BODY, BUT THAT
BEFORE THE DISEASE COMES FIRST WE SEE DEFICIENCIES AND ABNORMALITIES IN THE AURA, I.E.
ENERGY FIELD OF OUR SOULS. THERE ARE ENERGY TREATMENTS FOR COMPLETING HOLES IN THE AURA,
AND, THUS, SIMULTANEOUSLY, WE DO A TREATMENT ON PHYSICAL LEVEL OF THE BODY, but this area
will be explained in the second part of the book.
So, through our chakras we communicate with electromagnetic net of our being, with the EM field
around us. As we grow and consume more energy, thus we first start with the activation of basic chakras
of the sexual center and the center of power, the third center, which is located at the base of the spine,
below the navel, above the navel, and as they evolve, our attention moves on heart chakra, throat
chakra, the third eye and crown at the end of the seventh chakra above vertices. To obtain that any
higher chakra function well preconditioned all the lower chakras must also work well. What we call
physical life is a subset of the spiritual life, not its contrast.
The eighth chakra is about 2 inches above head, 9 at a rate above head, 10. Two Rates above head, 11
two meter overhead, 12 is positioned few meters above the head, it is poured and can vary in size.
These chakras represent our connection to the earth EM network, as electricity consumers connected to
the transmission line. All chakras can vary by size, shape, color, direction and speed of rotation.
When the soul notified body aura, from 8th to 12th chakra can be closer to body and those in charge of
processing in addition to the EM energy and connectivity with higher levels of our being. There are
several methods for healing the chakras balancing. So, chakras are energy centers in the human body
and the space around the body. Chakra, translated, means "wheel of light". We all have certain energy
that surrounds our body - aura. This energy is centered within the body of the nerve and seven energy
centers are situated along the spinal column. The first is located at the base of the spine, and the last
on top of the head. Energy chakras in our body are still rotating in the direction counterclockwise, and
they are affected by our emotional, spiritual and physical health, but also the other way around.
The first chakra is the will to survive, courage, life and energy based. It is located at the base of the
spine. Color that represents it is red. The second chakra represents sex, creativity, reproduction, family
and inspiration. Accommodation: genitals. Color - orange.
The third chakra is yellow, represents the ego, the center of emotion, intellect and mind.
Accommodation: solar plexus.
The fourth chakra represents unconditional love, loyalty, faith and compassion. It is located in the heart
area. Color - green.
The fifth chakra is the voice, the truth, communication and more knowledge. Accommodation - throat,
color - blue.
The sixth chakra, violet, a vision and intuition, lies in the third eye, the area between the eyebrows.
Colors - indigo, dark blue.

119

The seventh chakra connects us with universal energy and divine consciousness. It represents unity and
humility. It is located at top of the head and the color is purple.

WHAT ARE THE CHAKRAS AND WHAT IS THEIR FUNCTION

Root chakra the first
Also known as: a security center, Muladhara
Location: perineum, the point between the anus and genital organs
Color: Red
Parts of the body: Lymph system, skeleton system (teeth and bones), the prostate in men, the bladder
and elimination system, and lower extremities (Legs - feet, ankles, etc.). Also the nose, since as the
sense of smell is the means of survival.
Endocrine glands: the adrenal glands
Sense: smell
Consciousness: Security, survival, trust, the relationship with money, home, work. The ability to stand
firmly on the ground; that is present here and now. The ability to allow the spiritual nourishment, the
feeling of satisfaction of one's own inner being. This chakra also reflects a person's connection with
mother and the mother Earth. How a person feels there on earth. Connection with the physical body.
Symptoms or tensions in parts of the body controlled by this chakra are showing tensions in parts of
consciousness of individuals that are associated to this chakra. The tension is experienced in uncertainty
as a general perception filter. Increased tension is experienced as fear. More than this is experienced as
terror, or a threat to survival.
Element: Earth
Orange (sacral) chakra the second
Also known as the center of sensation, spleen Chakra, Hara, Svadhistana
Location: Center of the abdomen
Color: orange
Parts of the body: Reproductive system, sexual organs, lumbar plexus, Nerves
Endocrine gland: Gonads
Sense: Sense of taste, appetite
Consciousness: This chakra is related to the areas of awareness regarding food and sex. This is about
communication with the body being inside, about what the body wants and what it needs, and what it is
enjoyable. The ability to have children is also associated with this chakra. Also binds to the body and
emotionally willingness to feel the emotion.
Element: Water
Solar Plexus Chakra - the third
Also known as the center of power, Manipur
Location: Solar Plexus
Color: yellow
Parts of the body: the muscular system, the skin as a system, the solar plexus, colon, stomach, liver and
other organs and glands in the region of the solar plexus.
120

Endocrine glands: pancreas

Sense: Sense of sight
Consciousness: Parts of consciousness associated with this chakra include perceptions regarding power,
control, freedom, convenience that we are able to give themselves - ease of being. Mental activity and
the mental body are also associated with this chakra. Solar plexus chakra is also related to the level of
being we call the personality, or ego.
Element: Fire, the sun.
The heart chakra - the fourth
Also known as: Living Love Center, Anahata
Location: Center of the chest
Color: emerald green
Parts of the body: This chakra is related to the heart and circulatory system, cardiac plexus, which covers
the lungs and the entire chest area.
Endocrine Gland: thymus, controlling the immune system
Sense: Sense of touch, in its aspect of relating people with its interior and in particular orange chakra
sensation. Hugging is therefore activity of heart chakra. When someone hugs, he is aware of what the
other persons feel in themselves. Sensitivity about being touched indicates heart chakra sensitivity.
Consciousness: Perceptions of love, relationships with people close to heart, such as love partner,
stepbrother, stepsister, parents, children.
Difficulty in breathing or lung exhibit tension in the heart chakra.
The ratio of people to air reflects its attitude towards love.
Element: air
Throat Chakra the fifth
Also known as the center of abundance, Visuddha
Location: footer throat
Color: sky blue
Parts of the body: This chakra controls the throat and neck, arms and hands. Binds for manual or cervical
plexus.
Sense: Sense of Hearing
Endocrine glands: thyroid gland
Consciousness: Aspects of expression and acceptance. Expression can be in the form of communication
when one wants and what he wants, or can be art expression, like a painter painting, the dancer is
dancing, a musician playing, using some form of expression to communicate with the environment
about feelings. Expression is linked with acceptance. This chakra is related to intuition and listening as it
seems that the Universe provides all needs without any effort. This is a state of affection. Abundance is
therefore associated with this chakra, as aspect of unconditional acceptance necessary to receive the
abundance of the Universe. Metaphysical, this chakra is associated with creativity, expressing
in the physical world the fulfillment of objectives.
Element: Ether, as the transition between the physical and spiritual world. On the physical level
corresponds to deep space as the most subtle physical element. Metaphorically, representing the
relationship of a person with its space, a film that takes place around him.
Frontal Chakra the sixth
121

Also known as the center of consciousness, Third Eye, Ajna

Location: The center of the forehead
Color: indigo, midnight blue
Parts of the body: This chakra is linked to the forehead and temples, for carotid plexus.
Endocrine glands: pituitary
Sense: extra-sensory perception, all inner feelings correspond together with external and discuss
spiritual communication. This includes, for example, clairvoyance (inner sense of vision).
Consciousness: This chakra is related to the deep inner level of being that we call Spirit, from the point
of view of the deep part of our being that West cultivated as subconsciously or unconsciously. That's
where they found ourtrue motivations, level of consciousness that directs our actions, in fact,
our lives.
Element: Inner sound, a sound that does not affect even external Events. It is also encountered in
Eastern traditions as a necessary prerequisite for further spiritual development.
Crown chakra the seventh
Also known as a center of cosmic consciousness, "I" center, Sahasrara
Location: top of the head
Color: white, purple
Parts of the body: This chakra is related to the top of the head, the brain and the whole nervous system
Endocrine glands: the pineal gland
Sense: Sense of empathy (empathy), unity, experiencing another's experience as own
Consciousness: such is the root chakra representing our relationship with Mother Earth, crown chakra
shows our relationship with the Father Heaven. It represents our relationship with the biological father,
which becomes a model for our relationship with authority as the ultimate goal, with God. This is the
level of soul. When someone feels the experience of separation from the father, then closes crown
chakra, experiencing feelings of isolation and loneliness, as if in shell, and a difficulty in contact with
those around him.
Element: Inner Light, which is what one experiences in the deepest part of the consciousness of being as
objective living consciousness with intelligence.
Also known as white light. Metaphysical, it is considered as well as the most subtle element of which the
entire physical universe was created.
Chakra is a word from Sanskrit and means wheel or vortex. The chakras are energy centers that regulate
the flow of energy through our energy system. Their functioning reflects the decisions we make about
the way we respond to conditions in our life. AS we mature Chakras develop simultaneously.
The chakras are not physical. These are aspects of consciousness, in the same way that the auras are
aspects of consciousness. The chakras are more dense than the auras, but not as dense as the physical
body. They interact with the physical body through the two main vehicles, the endocrine system and
the nervous system. Each of the seven chakras is associated with one of the seven endocrine glands,
and also with a group of nerves called plexus. Thus, each chakra can be associated with particular parts
of the body and particular functions within the body controlled by that plexus or that endocrine gland
which refers to that chakra.
All our senses and possible states of awareness can be divided into seven categories. Each category can
122

be associated with a particular chakra. Thus, the chakras represent not only particular parts of your
physical body, but also particular parts of your consciousness. When you feel tension in your
consciousness, you feel it in the chakra associated with that part of your consciousness experiencing the
stress and physical parts of the body that are related to a given chakra. Where you feel the stress
depends upon why you feel the stress. The tension in the chakra is detected by the nerves of the
plexus associated with that chakra and it is then transferred to the parts of the body controlled by
plexus. When the tension is continued for a time period, or to a certain level of intensity, the person
creates a symptom on the physical level. Symptom serves to convey a person through the body, what
does it works itself into its consciousness. When a person changes something about its way of life, it
receives the message from that symptom, a symptom does not have No reason for existence, and may
be released, depending on what people allow themselves to believe is possible.
We believe that anything is possible. We believe that everything can be cured. Although very few people
know to take advantage of the potential energy chakras therein lies an incredible power. The basics are
easy to learn and try.
Sit back, put your legs in an Indian way. Spine must be fully corrected. Rub the palms of both hands,
until you feel warmth in them. Separate them from five to eight centimeters away.
Feel the energy flowing between them. Everyone will feel the energy in a different way. As flow, heat,
tingling etc.. Imagine how this energy spreads. Hold still Palms facing to each other in front of
themselves, as in an attitude of prayer, but a little distant. Close your eyes and in your thoughts
surround yourself with the color of those chakras to which you want to operate. Connect chakra energy
with energy of palms. For example, if you want to heal a broken heart, direct the energy toward the
breast area and imagine the green color around.
Stay in this position for 3 minutes. Gradually you can increase the time of meditation, until you will not
be in the mode to preserve this position for 11 minutes.
It will take you a few attempts to learn to calm down and feel the energy. It is important to be
persistent, choose a quiet place where you will not disturb others. Try not to meditate after a meal
because then a lot of energy is devoted to welding.
Chakras are actually conical vortices, which rotate at a high speed and metabolize energy, and the colors
of the chakras are associated with frequency of energy, chakra that metabolizes at a certain speed. Each
chakra has its front and back. The front side is connected with man's feelings, with the last will.
The man is healthy if his chakras are harmonized and have opened to the flow of energy, the more
energy flows through the chakras a person is healthier, If chakra cannot metabolize the energy than it is
blocked.
The flow of energy is too weak and individual body parts are not provided with sufficient energy. So
gradually faults and interference occur recognized as a disease or a variety of psychological difficulties
on the material level of human existence. The disease before it occurs on the physical level is manifested
and created at the energy level.

LAYERS OF AURA AND CHAKRAS AND ITS FUNCTIONING

THE HUMAN AURA
123

The human aura is highly complex energy structure, composed of two types of energy - gray and white
bioenergy. The difference between these two is that gray is the basis, and the white one is making gray
one alive. One without the other cannot exist in the aura. Their relationship to each point of aura and
body is exactly defined by the Law of bioenergy.
White bioenergy

White Bioenergy is energy close to substance because it has high density.

Therefore, it does not move like a wave, but in the form of particles, dispersed in tiny pieces and as a
liquid or alive when particles and droplets merge and then moves through the ducts. White bioenergy
is entered in the aura through countless canals whose endings are coming out from the area of aura.
Fine particles and energy captured from the free space is sticking to the entrance of these tubules, and
when you gather a little more of that energy, It is connected to a larger drop.
Energy stabilizer or chakras

This drop of white bioenergy is moving through channels toward one center of which is located in the
aura, close to the body, approximately at the level of the heart, with little more on the left side and
slightly in front of, and which is called an energy stabilizer. For normal functions it must act in
accordance exactly with the Laws of bioenergy determined by percentage of the total white bioenergy
in aura and body. Along with the white bio energies that comes out of the aura, in the energy stabilizer
through channels all surpluses of white bioenergy are flowing, in relation to the available gray
bio1Energy from the entire aura and body. Under the surpluses whole white bioenergy is assumed,
which in some points of the aura and the body is more than the relationship toward the available gray
bioenergy at that point would demand. Appearance of Energy stabilizers looks like the Turkish turban
with 12 coils, as many as meridians. During the rotation of energy stabilizers its slides are open at the
ends of Meridian. Six Meridians enters in the upper and six in the lower part of the energy stabilizer.
He successively sucks white bioenergy, and then in the next move is sprayed outside the channels in one
of the segments of the aura. Afterwards there is again coming phase of sucking through the channels,
and splashing in the next segment of aura. When an energy stabilizer is viewed in two dimensions,
it appears as its rotation. The dispersion is done in a manner that White bioenergy, under the influence
of centrifugal force generated upon rotation of energy stabilizer, passes through the invisible, intangible
channels or Nadis, in the form of small particles spread to the entire aura. Returning, under the
influence of attractive effects of the energy stabilizer, in the form of small balls, again drawn through

124

intangible walls of tubules and them, exclusively, moving toward energy stabilizer.
Before entering the tubes, it is in the form of the thin undulating leaves assembled in tiny droplets.
Gray bioenergy

Gray bioenergy is moving the other way. Its movement mostly remind of osmosis, it is not moving
through the tube, but the whole volume aura acts on the osmotic base and aura is absorbed as if it were
a sponge and it goes out of the higher area in the area with lower pressure, or from the field with
higher in areas with a lower concentration. Gray bioenergy is entered into aura and body from outside
through the channels of the main or major chakras. On the top and bottom of the aura there is a slight
recess, i.e. entry and exit chakra, which represent the beginning and end of the central channel. Central
channel passes around the spine of man. Through the lower opening of the channel continuously
retracts current gray bioenergy which, passing through it, expands osmosis, extends enters an aura.
Unabsorbed gray bioenergy exits through the top opening in the free space. In addition to this central
channel, that includes the first and seventh chakra, there are five main channels of the chakra starting
from the number two to number six, which start from the surface of the aura and comes to five points
on the body, in order to instill a little further into the central channel. Immediately, in contrast, the
other side of the body, the center channel outputs identical channel to each of these five and emerges
on the opposite side of aura surface. Thanks to the special characteristics of the chakras, the body
comes to the gray flow of bioenergy from the entrance to the aura chakras to continue to cast in
central channel. This streaming flows from the front toward back of the channel.
Going through these channels of chakras, gray bioenergy is expanding osmotic around the channel
within the aura. This is the only way in which gray bioenergy from the surrounding area enters in aura
and body. It exists in contact with the outer entire surface of the aura, but that part of the Aura is totally
indifferent to gray bioenergy, which is just a bit further located in free space.
The compound of gray and white bioenergy

Gray and white energy should not go to each other than through aura range as described above. The
influx of both bioenergy will in each spot of aura and body run until the establishment of their optimal
mutual relationship. When the white and gray bioenergy in aura and body come into contact, which is
linked to one another and that the coupling is continued until does not establish an ideal relationship.
This means that if somewhere white particles of bioenergy exist and to them osmotic arrives somewhat
of gray bioenergy, gray will tie in to a volume of where it came from, until the establishment of the best
ratio.

METHOD OF CHAKRA HEALING

Anyone who reaches some experience in radiation of gray bioenergy can radiate chakras by hands. After
125

reaching this level the Light body of the person and included in the process radiant chakras.
Before reaching this level of radiation of chakras is also possible, but without the possibility of directing
the energy in a desired direction, so that the rays from the chakras roam as air from spotlights to jump
around. The process is performed by the healer who wants to, using this one, or more chakras at the
same time, to heal the diseased organ of a person. A moment before beam departures from chakra,
from the third eye of the healer, thin energy beam "pilot-air," starts. Light object, having found its
patient, directs this thin energy beam on diseased organ. Immediately afterwards, from the opened
chakra of the healer, much broader and more powerful energy beam leaves, which comes exactly at
spot shown by a "pilot-to-air". Thanks to the powerful energy air ventilation, radiation of chakras last
only about 15 seconds, and the maximum for 1 minute. Radiation stops as soon as a healer in itself says
"interrupt radiation chakras ", then automatically both air disappear. While radiating by chakra, the
energy beam emerges from one of the two openings chakras, front or rear. In the case of radiation with
two identical chakras, at the same time individual rays, after leaving the chakras are connected together
to form wider air reaching the affected organ of the patient and the patient's chakras slips into the
central channel. If radiates from three to seven chakras at the same time, then individual rays do not
come out of the mouth of their chakras, but together , climb up to the seventh chakra to went out as a
powerful energy beam, which is immediately directed to the patient.

ADVANTAGES OF CHAKRA RADIATION

Radiation by gray bioenergy chakras has three main advantages in relation to the hands radiation:
Power of the radiation, and thus the healing effects are much higher (radiation simultaneously with
the seven main chakras is 200 times more powerful than Radiation hands);
chakra can radiate diseased organ as precisely as a laser , while the hands radiates everything that is
underneath the palm;
by The radiation with hands radiated person must be in close contact with the therapist, while the
chakras treated with radiation may be located in any part of the planet, where it is not necessary that
the therapist knows where it is located; In addition therapist must know the patient.
It is only necessary to possess a photo or some object related to.

Training for radiation by chakras

Radiation by chakras is much more complex than radiation by hands, and full attention is expected.

Working with one chakra

In a sitting position, eyes closed, after a few seconds of relaxation, healer says to himself:
1. "I focus on the chakra, for example, number one ", ( his thoughts must be focus on the position of
that chakras, for a period of about ten seconds).
2. " I activate chakra number one."
3. After a few seconds, he says : "My number one chakra, I transmit to person AA` s left knee. The
radiation lasts for a maximum of 15 seconds, and it is interrupted by order:
4."Aborting radiation by my chakra number one." Then eyes open.
In this way, practicing radiation with each chakra individually begins. Later, with experience obtained,
126

first spot 1, and then spot 2 is abandoned. Hereinafter will be described a way of working with a varying
number of chakras simultaneously. In Tte first week exercises with the first chakra are recommended so
that it can operate on a diseased organ three times a day, per 15 seconds. In the second week the
exercise with the second chakra should be practiced, in the same manner. In the third week practice for
4 days with the third chakra is essential, and 3 days, with fourth chakra. In the fourth week with 4 days
of practicing with the fifth and 3 days with the sixth chakra is necessary. In the fifth week, practice for
three days with the seventh chakra.
After the exercise ends with a particular chakra, it does not returns to it, during the exercise with the
individual chakras.
Working with three chakras simultaneously. For example:
1. "Activating my third chakra. With third chakra I transmit certain organ of person NN";
2. "To my third chakra I append my sixth chakra. Now with my third and sixth chakra I transmit patients
NN specific organ. "
Working with four chakras simultaneously:
1. The exercise is repeated seven days, three times a day with four chakras simultaneously. They kick out
all the preparatory work and a gradual comply promptly with all four chakras:
2. "My chakras No. 1, No. 3, No. 5 and No. 6, transmit simultaneously, to person`s BB specific organ. "
Working with five chakras simultaneously:
1. The exercise is repeated seven days, in the same way as "working with four chakras at the same
time."
Working with six chakras simultaneously:
1. The exercise is repeated a week in the same way as "working with four chakras at the same time. "
Working with all seven chakras simultaneously:
1. The exercise is repeated two days in the same way as "working with four chakra at the same time ",
for example:
2. "My chakras No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7, act, at the same time, on a particular
burden of NN person. "

SYNCHRONIZATION OF ENERGY
Sync energy that spreads throughout the cosmos contains huge opportunities for help in healing in
several varieties, and the one available to every man. The process of healing is so simple and easily
reproducible, that many readers will not believe it.
First of all, it is necessary to understand that the energy of sync consists of an infinite number of
energy balls that cannot be seen with the naked eye, but only by a paranormal vision.
These pellets are arranged adjacent to each other and meet the whole universe, as the space around
us and in us, but do not heal until we know them and as we do not want.

127

THE HEALING METHOD USING THE LIGHT BODY

This method is the most effective of all the opportunities provided to each person, which means that
this session will give the best results in energy therapy. The person who plays the role of a therapist
(which may be any) takes the hand of his "patients", i.e. the person who wants to help improvement, so
that is holding the hands of that person. Both persons close their eyes. The person in the role of the
healer says to himself or aloud: "I pray this person to be healed. " this position remains, eyes are closed,
about minute, and then hands of "patient" are liberated and both eyes open. It is also possible to switch
roles, because everyone can benefit from this method.
This session, with the help of the light body, can be done and to yourself so you will take one hand by
the other one for the second, close your eyes and say the same text as in session with another person.
After one minute in this position the hands are released and eyes opened. This method at the same time
helps in the healing of diseases from which people suffer.
due to this it does not make sense to pray for some disease, it will anyway heal. The best results are
achieved with daily sessions, for improving the health situation. The healing session with light body can
help to other people or to themselves three times daily. It is not advisable to exceed this level.
Immediately after giving the appeal, the light body of the person who has made an application sends a
healing wave passing through the aura and body of the healer, and then through his hands enters in the
patient's body and continues to the aura of the patient.
Who helps? This method of healing sessions implemented with the help of a healer, at the same time
helps in healing both participants. This session provides the best healing effects of four methods
that all people can apply. It helps in the healing of almost all diseases, chronic and acute, psychic and
organic.

OBJECTIVEOF LIGHT BODY AND ITS FUNCTIONING

144,000 years ago the human species has been selected to implement this big goal. In this way the
luminaries, following the life of one man, achieve a certain development. After the death of that person
luminaries are retrieved the next human embryo that, as a rule, during his Life made a new step in its
development. Extremely creative people have managed to, in the course of his life, advance the
development of its light body to the level that it reaches only a step to maturity.
Then there is a phenomenon that called Enlightenment, when a person gets exceptional creative
paranormal mental and physical capabilities that an ordinary man cannot have.

Second Light body

simultaneously with the maturing of the Light body, which has accompanied the life of hundreds of
human generations, matures the Second lighting body originated from the yellow nucleus of that person
as a result of its extraordinary development throughout life. After maturation of both luminaries
enlightened person can regulate the length of life to be able to realize all programs that are envisioned
128

to assist the development of human civilization.

Upon completion of her natural life, both luminaries go to places of power at which for thousands of
years all mature lighting body are collected. The difference between the first and the second light body
is in the fact that first originated from sparks broadcasted by Christ/cosmic energy, developing
gradually, following hundreds of people, until it was ripen. After maturing it is not necessary for him to
monitors human lives and it no longer takes new human embryos.
Second Light body is created as a result of extraordinary growth of that person for their life, it
represents, as the first, knowledge of the universe, but at the same time it is a consciousness or soul of
the person. After her biological death consciousness continues to think. Her consciousness or soul
continues to live without a physical body in the form of energy which consists of Ripe Light body.
Collection of ripen luminaries in Places of power and their sojourn on them for a period of several
thousand years is a phase within a large target, where their role is to assist the development of
people who come to visit the places of power so as to imbue Light body with visitors, conveying to him
that amount of knowledge that is able to receive. It will remain in Place of power until the process of
maturing of most people, which ends the process of creating mature light body and begins the process
of cleaning the aura of Earth and other celestial bodies

Knowledge of the Light body

Light body begins its life as a spark, which represents His embryo integrated all of its future
characteristics through system of keys and codes of DNA. However, the firmware cannot realize
automatically, but represents only option needed to be accomplished by opening a series of codes and
keys defined in our DNA. Sparks on Earth come from the all-pervasive energy that we can call Christs, or
cosmic energy. Combining with sparks early humans gradually developed their consciousness, so that
those of Animals become human. For people with a developed psychic vision, light body looks like a
globular plasmic structure, in the color of gold, which sometimes turns into a dark red.
Around him is a halo, which does not look like blinding but as calm and pleasant. It is never still, it is
constantly in motion as plasma, forming on the surface protrusions and recesses, which indicate that
these movements are performed in its interior.
Light body is beyond our physical bodies and aura, in free space and moves through it by its will,
creating itself without movement, instantly in the place where it want.
Light body is a very strong energy charge composed of many types of intelligent energy, most of which
are noble, especially yellow energy. Every man has his own light object or, more properly speaking,
every Light body HAS ITS OWN man. It plays an immensely important role starting with human
embryos until its death. It Participates in the creation of our aura and the physical body.

MODE OF LIGHT BODY WORKING

Operation of Light body to us is carried out in several directions paving our way through life, and above
all, strengthening our creativity. It is easy to show us the best way that we should go, what is the
ultimate choice left to our discretion. It does not communicate with voice messages, but they reach our
consciousness through the paranormal, and therefore succeed only to partially decipher them. Light
129

body is our spiritual creator and guide through life. But our death does not constitute his death. It
continues to live his life as infinitely long. However, after the death of the person he previously led, it
should be no later than 49 days to find a new human embryo, and if that is not successful, the
deadline is 60 days, and exceptionally longer. It will in the same way as in the previous case, follow the
development of new creatures, all until his death, and then must again find a new Child. After our death
our Soul, or our Consciousness, as a special energy structure, composed from white bioenergy, who in
life was an integral part of our aura, remains to live very long unless it is accidentally damaged,
as mentioned in the chapter related to fragmentation and integration of soul. But also our entire life is
built in memory of the light body, all that has happened to us, all thoughts, wishes, all the experience
and knowledge we have gained. But newborn child is not aware, nor will it be when it grows up, to
represent continuation of the life of another person, which, as a rule, is not its dead father or mother or
any relative. The previous person, which we has continued its life, can be of sex, nation, race, religion,
from any part of the globe. This phenomenon is similar to the metamorphoses of butterfly, when the
egg hatches first caterpillars, which at the end of their life stage turns to the cocoon in which, gradually
changing from a caterpillar is formed butterfly. Having emerged from the cocoon, it is not aware that
before that it was still alive, but in another form. Caterpillars, although ceases to exist in this form does
not die, will live further in the form of butterflies, but of that they will not be aware of,
considering that it life was terminated in a cocoon. However, our real ancestor, according to the body
of, is a person who lived before us, perhaps anywhere in the world, of the opposite sex, different skin
color and religion, not our parents. Perhaps it is not correct to call it ancestor, because it represents, in
fact, ourselves, only in a previous life.

SELECTION OF A NEW HUMAN EMBRYO

There are two basic criteria which guided the light body to make the choice of a new human embryo:
genetic basis, which includes intellectual and emotional characteristics of the parents that the child will
inherit and type and level of development of cultural environment, because if culture is high and
incentive, then it will not suppress creativity already developed, which the soul needs to look at when
choosing a new embryo. If this person is creative, light body, might in the course of its life, reach higher
progress in its development but which resulted in dozens of previous lives.
If, however, a person cannot be creative, light body will stagnate in its development, waiting for a new
human embryo, after the death of this person.
Energy is all around us and it is indestructible. It only pass from one form to another. Knowing that all
living things, objects around us have a certain energy and that energy radiate (emits ) in their
environment. For Aura, we can say that the reflection (emission) OF energy that certain body broadcasts
and envelops the body in several layers. Every human body has an individual amount of energy that
radiates and that broadcasts in relation to the environment, which in turn means that it is enveloped by
aura.
Aura around our body has seven layers in close connection with the chakras (For which we have already
said that represents certain energy centers in the body). First aura layer is called the etheric body and
130

has the same shape as the physical structure of the body. It is connected with the first chakra called the
Root Chakra, located between anus and genital organs. It impact the lymphatic system, skeleton and
lower limbs and the nose as the sense of smell. This chakra represents our connection with Mother
Earth. The second layer of the aura called the emotional body, that does not follow, that is, not a
physical copy of our body. It is rather the rough copy of the outer body. This layer of the aura is
associated with second chakra called Sacred (orange) chakra and is in the center of the abdomen. Since
the impact on the consciousness is related to food and Sex, on the body needs what the body needs
and what it wants and the ability to feel its emotions. The third layer of aura is called mental body and
is even more sensitive.
It is associated with the third chakra called the Solar Plexus chakra, located at the solar plexus. During
intellectual activities this layer is wider and brighter. It has impact to the muscles, skin, solar, plexus,
colon, liver and other organs in the region of the solar plexus as well as the segment that we call
personality or ego. The fourth layer is called the aura of the astral body and is more beautiful than the
emotional body, because it is made up of clouds of colors. It is connected with the fourth or heart
chakra, and represents the center of love life and is located in the center of the chest. The body of a
person in love is shrouded by delicate pink light. This chakra is responsible for the so-called body
language because it is responsible for the possibility of some kind of communication without words, of
communication energy fields of people separated by distance. It has impact on the heart, circulatory
system, heart plexus, and chest area and the lungs as well as the sense of touch. The fifth layer of the
aura is called the etheric body or mold. This layer support etheric body and is identical to the physical
shape. It is similarly, to the copy in the negative. It is connected with the fifth or throaty chakra. It is
located at the foot of the throat and controls the throat and neck, arms and fists or is linked to the wrist
or neck plexus. It has the impact on the intuition and listening aspects of expression and acceptance.
The sixth layer of aura is called celestial body and represents the emotional level, is in the center of the
forehead and is associated with the sixth chakra known as the Third eye, or center of consciousness,
Ajna and is linked to the inner levels of being called Spirit. Its impact on the subconscious and the
conscious level of mind regulate our actions (life). It is associated with spiritual communication,
or prescience. The seventh layer of the aura is called etheric mold or conveniently body and represents a
mental layer. This layer of aura is associated with the seventh chakra known as the crown chakra or
center of cosmic consciousness. It is on the hot head. It has its relevance to the top of the head, to brain
and nervous system. The seventh chakra represents a connection with heaven, that is,
level of Soul.

AURA AND COMMUNICATION WITH THE BRAIN THROUGH ENERGY

VENATIONS
The aura of the animal has only one root which is small and poorly developed. The most advanced is at
the chimpanzee, but it has only one root. Plants have no root, but only veins in various places in the
aura. The basic difference between plants and animals is the root, because without it one can not
131

continually think. Root represents a reservoir of the particles, if necessary dragging out from it and sent
to the brain. Plants do not have it, and there are no opportunities for the storage unit of knowledge, in
addition to the limited options in the veins.
Therefore, the mindset of plants is related to the period immediately after obtaining information in the
aura or some time earlier. When the tanks are full, new particles of knowledge ejected the oldest ones,
which are no longer current, so that older knowledge is destroyed. The Brain of plant is represented in
the whole plant that receives particles of knowledge from the venation that currently have the
information.
TABLE OF RELATIONSHIP AND NUMBER OF ROOT LEVEL INTELLIGENCE
Extremely unintelligent people 3-5
Unintelligent people 5-7
Average intelligent persons 7-11
Above average intelligent person 11-13
Highly intelligent people 13-15
Geniuses 15-17
The number of these roots in the aura is directly related to intelligence, The higher coefficient- the
person will be more intelligent. Persons whose aura consists of five roots are highly unintelligent,
average corresponds to the number 7-11, a genius arises only in cases where there are over 15.

ENLIGHTENMENT AND ENLIGHTENMENT OBSTACLES

Ripen Light body
What happens when the Light body matures? Developing with help of hundreds of generations of
people, lighting body will be during the life time of some people find very close to their complete
development, its full maturity. Often enlightened do not seize this opportunity and do not bring their
light object to maturity. In this case, after death, their soul goes into space, a light object choose new
embryo. However, if enlightened with his creative activity manage to bring light object to maturity,
something exceptional happens.
From yellow core of enlightened person arises another mature light body. Therefore, in the maturing
phase at the same time always occur two light objects. As for encouraging the development of
light bodythe help of man is needed, once matured and reached its perfection, there is man no longer
need for human. Light body, becoming fully ripe, continues to live forever.
How light object acquires its knowledge? Light body cannot know anything about a person, for example,
if with it not make a contact. As there are no senses, it communicates by its beam. This method,
however, gives far more information than through the senses, because the next complete insight into
the psychological and physical health of the person and the knowledge of its thoughts, plans, desires,
fears, sees the past and possible variants of the future.
132

The level of knowledge of luminaries and their intelligence is likely to present the secret for the people.
From the moment in which human is connected to the spark, the possibility of developing is extremely
increased and he began to evolve in much faster tempo. The resultant response is being stored in the
light object in development, and information, tailored in accordance with the possibilities of its men, is
directing by similar but simpler air to the aura. This air touches the external air, the rarest part of the
aura where energy information reaches endings information tubules which, gradually, from the auras
surface lead Information energy to make a contact with terminals of the nervous system in the body.
Over peripheral nervous System information is reaching the brain and is decoded into a greater or lesser
custom and remain deposited as part of consciousness or subconscious.

Special features of light body

Light body represents, in fact, human potential through a large number of generations. The first case
refers to the situation where it is necessary to protect the life of a person that is of special importance
for the development of mankind.
Then the light body uses some possibilities that exist just for the occasion, where his abilities are far
beyond those occurring during normal operation. Then it is even possible to a person, which is
clinically dead to get back to life.

Visibility of the Light body

Light body could be seen, but it is necessary to reach a certain level of paranormal powers.

Yellow power core

Yellow energy and the creation of yellow energy aura core have a crucial role in the normal and the
paranormal development of man. Normal Aura consists of gray and white bioenergy, while the
appearance of tufts yellow precious energy that creates the light body, represents a start of aura
maturing. Yellow power core is composed of several types of yellow energy, resulting in the center of
the aura, or in the area of thorax-abdominal part of the body. Yellow power core aura has three basic
functions:
1. Allows maturation of aura;
2. Human aura acquires the ability to develop independently, and is in accordance with the progress of a
yellow core necessary to provide all less favorable conditions for its development;
3. It leads to a strong development of creativity.
Yellow core, at a certain high level of spiritual development, turns into new - another light object that
will, sooner or later, after enlightenment, become a new, mature light object. The soul or consciousness
of that person, instead of after death goes to the cosmic expanse, identifying with the other light
bodyand thus continue to live forever, because ripe light body is indestructible.
Enlightenment and how to achieve essence of enlightenment

133

Enlightenment is defined as superb consciousness in which the individual and the universe unite.
Enlightenment is direct experience of the truth. Although the term Enlightenment implies
superhuman
enterprise, it is a natural state of man who sees unity with God and becomes one with the universe,
comes to its true nature and knows itself for what he really is. Paradoxically, in order to achieve pure
enlightenment it requires no illumination effort. The effort arises from passing through the
purification process, the accumulated veils of illusion that stand between us and our True Self, in the
liberation of many prejudices, blocked and reduced energy and creative potential. The effort is worth.
Energy is the substance of the universe. Energy meditates on energy, force concentrates on fluid
power. Eternity which is ubiquitous, evokes eternity in us. Enlightenment is the ultimate selfrealization or awakening. It means to be unity with the deepest core of his being, truly be.
Enlightenment is beyond the sensual experience of consciousness. Then consciousness perceives itself
and becomes pure consciousness or self-awareness. Without thoughts, intentions and aspirations
exist, last, I am eternity.
Enlightened man radiates truth and honest love, simplicity and is direct in accordance with the
demands of the circumstances. As much as we all experienced our own truth and the truth is still only
one, devoid of matter, time and space, infinite and eternal.

BRAIN WAVES AND ILLUMINATION

The brain waves are grouped into five types: alpha, beta, theta, delta and gamma. To this qualification is
due to the fact that in the brain millions of cells communicate with each other by emitting tiny electrical
pulses of the different speeds and the intensity. This activity is registered as oscillations or waves. By
placing electrodes on the head, these signals can be step up and display by graphs. These categories are
associated with the frequency, i.e. with the speed of oscillation of brain waves. Brain waves have a
tendency to imitate the flashing light in the alpha and theta frequencies.
For example, when we see the fire burning we'll fall asleep. Frequency of flickering fire is the
approximate frequency of alpha to theta power. Sound pulsating rhythms can produce similar effects.
During sleep and deep sleep, dominant are slow delta waves, while during conscious waking expressive
are activities as beta waves. Beta waves have 15 to 30 oscillations per second, i.e. from 15 to 30 Hertz.
They are typical of the waking state of consciousness associated with thinking and problem solving,
concentration, reading, and the like. So, attention is directed to the extravagant exterior world. Beta
waves are the waves of the waking state. They are most common and the most presented in our
brain.
Alpha waves have frequencies from 9 to 14 Hertz. When we are relaxed our activity is slowing from
the rapid beta phase to the alpha phase gently. Then the fresh creative energy starts, fear disappears
and performances are liberating sense of peace, easier to remember and analyze. Here, in the alpha
state
mindfulness meditation begins. Creativity lies just below the conscious levels. Alfa condition is the
door leading into a deeper state of consciousness. This condition is associated with a calm, pleasant,
134

almost floating feeling.

Alpha waves are often most common during meditation.
Theta waves have a frequency of 4 to 8 Hertz. When we enter deeper into meditation, we enter a
state of consciousness where theta activity brain slows down almost to the point of sleep. Theta state
of mind brings hypnagogic images, flashes of images, inspiration and long-forgotten memories. Theta
state of mind can be achieved while awakening or embarking into a dream. Theta, we are in a waking
dream, and our receptivity is such that we might know those things which cannot be known. Theta
Meditation
awakens intuition and other extrasensory abilities.
Delta waves have frequencies from 1 to 3 Hertz. This is the slowest brain activity that occurs during
deep sleep without dreams. The deeper you fall into deep sleep without dreams, it is the amount of
delta waves higher. With the delta brainwave state is very difficult to maintain vigilance, but not
impossible. This condition is also called Samadhi, a deep state of enlightenment and the deepest state
of meditation.
Gamma waves are related to the creation of conscious unity perception. There is no gamma state of
consciousness, because gamma waves are mainly supporting other states of mind, such as beta,
alpha, theta or delta. These waves of frequencies relate from 25 to 100 Hertz. Frequencies usually
hover around 40 Hertz.
All five frequency brain waves occur simultaneously in the brain. The dominant frequency is
determined by the condition of consciousness. For example, if the amplitude of alpha waves is high,
then the brain is in the alpha state of consciousness, in the presence of other frequencies.
For a man there is no greater life goal of enlightenment, no wealth, no power, no
knowledge might be compared with it. Enlightenment can reach every person but it will easier to
achieve Persons whose light bodyis highly developed. The three main requirements for the
implementation of this goal are:
the dedication of a human idea;
to achieve the perfect functioning of the nervous system;
to Achieve top paranormal powers.
Once this is achieved, Aura of these people becomes perfectly clear. They have their positive thoughts
and deeds during lifetime which has led aura in the pure state, as a prerequisite for enlightenment.
Enlightened People are experiencing very important changes:
physically come to the vitalization of the whole organism, they rejuvenate, they are active, have
physical growth of opportunities, all chronic diseases retreat, they are tireless, their dream lasts only 2
to 3 hours;
In psychological terms there is a calm and blissful state because many unrealistic fears and worries
disappear due to being able to predict phenomenon, which exclude surprises;
in terms of paranormalpowers changes were certainly the biggest. Enlightened clearly see the past and
the future, they see the cause and type of illness and they know the way of its removal energies.
Mind reading occurs, remote viewing, moving objects, levitation, understanding the nature of energy.
The source of their great wisdom and knowledge is the possibility of continuing contacts with mature
light bodies, spiritual beings and therefore the Unified Field, or the Creator;
in terms of the normal features, there are things that they do not realize, starting from a perfect
135

knowledge of the functioning of the human organism, the human psyche, solving economic problems,
and a positive influence on the masses, strengthen tolerance among people and nations and securing
peace in the world. The task of enlightened persons is to maximize use of newly acquired capabilities
and assist in the development of human civilization, whose ultimate goal is that as many people take the
path of the Creator.
Only then the Creators hope and effort invested in that person by spiritual being, as well as its efforts
become fruitful. So, when the energy structure of the aura and body is in perfect condition, there are no
conditions to create diseases. Then the Aura is in accordance with the first four laws of bioenergy.
These laws present very precise conditions to be met by the mode of operation of the aura and energy
in it. To the energy structures auras and bodies were fully compliant with the first four principles of the
Law of bioenergy, it is necessary that the amount of gray and white bioenergy, as well as their
relationship, reach the whole aura, as in any point of the aura, the optimal level, that energy stabilizer,
placed in the heart of the aura works Normally, the frequency of energy to be agreed with the value
specified by human species.
to deliver information from the aura and transfer them to the nervous system, to the point where the
canals from aura cross with the nervous system in the body, there is Transformer of information that
looks like a joint.
After the transformation, the impulse is sent by nervous system further to the brain, where the
information is delivered.
The brain, according to this information from the aura, should take a particular stance, in a similar way
as it takes attitude to the information provided to him coming through the senses.
Received information from the aura and their deciphering is correct, but it does not perform in the
mind but in the subconscious, so a man is not aware of it.
Transferring this information from the subconscious into consciousness is done in during sleep,
meditation or some other cause of lowering the frequency of brain waves. It is more or less correctly,
depending on the depth, the frequencies of brain waves, and the length of their homogeneity, i.e.
stability.
The biggest obstacle to enlightenment is man's attitude of mind to already know the truth that is the
only and absolute, however wisdom and knowledge are not the same, so that one can have a lot of
knowledge but cannot have all the knowledge. Human might be wise with less alleged knowledge. The
question arises, whether we now consider knowledge is absolute and final truth, as we see in
the relationship between the quality and quantity of scientific information, a few hundred
or tens of years now, and who knows what the future will show about what and how much of our
knowledge is true and how much information they knew and possessed of actual knowledge of those
who wrote our books throughout history. Sometimes wise people with less intellectual knowledge can
know and feel many more than those who supposedly think they know, because they are more open to
receive new information and explanations.
The right knowledge and wisdom can only bring direct experience. Those who are frantically holding
science and traditional knowledge will encounter many surprises.

136

THE MAIN BARRIERS AND BLOCKAGES TO ENLIGHTENMENT

1. The ego is the biggest obstacle, the conviction that this is the only possible shape and quality of life.
To maintain this life it is essential for self-defense, but when you completely take control and fully
identifies only with the body and then this bias is dangerous, especially when you forget the true nature
of the soul.
2. Fear of change is also a great obstacle to mental development, and under the fear of change it hides
other fears, like the fear of the unknown, fear of death. Thus, among the people there is the effect of
flocks of sheep that go to the edge of the wall and do not want to change the direction of movement
the habit of going down that road.
3. Emotional problems, such as fear, sadness, anger, pain ...
4th Dependence, or emotional denial, used by many people due to fear. They turn to drugs, alcohol,
etc., to escape the harsh reality, and to gain a false sense of security.

The techniques of healing the emotional body

The best way to solve our emotional problems is to Entry into meditation and enters into resonance
with zero frequency to establish a connection with our inner Realty and ask to solve our emotional
problems. When you are afraid you do not have clear thoughts, and when it is clear mind you cannot
make wise decisions. There are many ways to get rid of fear, but they all imply to face fear fully. The
technique of dealing with fear consists of several phases:
1. The discovery by which we recognize that our fears are and how passionate.
2. Disillusionment and purification, after the discovery of traces discomfort and disappointment follows,
but all that is false and must be revealed and healed.
3. Acceptance happens when one accept all aspects of our experience, and it consists of two stages:
A) We must first feel it, experience it and accept what is happening to us and our lives.
B) We must be able to be separated from their problems and look at it from different sides and
dimensions.
4th Integration, union with higher Realty which the heart needs to ask to solve the problem, i.e. we
enter into resonance with our higher spiritual being who will give us the right answers.
This process resembles the stairs (discovery), floor (sobering) stairs(Admission) and integration (floor)
and the experience of the whole like this understood situation.

KIRILIAN` s CAMERA / DIAGNOSIS THROUGH THE AURA /

There is a way to diagnose the condition of the aura, energy and subtle layers of the human body, which
70 years before has discovered Kirilian. This is a 2D camera which captures the aura and the energy of
meridians and chakras.
PIP camera is showing, also an invisible energy meridians or flows, which show how energy moves
137

through the body, where energy outages, which are meridians that can operate acupuncture etc. itself
as well as the chakras, representing places of energy grid. 3 D camera made 15 years ago Harry Oldfield,
it captures the flow of energy and energy meridians, and make interaction between EM fields around us
and our EM field that is aura and chakras.
Related to cancer and other dangerous diseases PIP camera and Kirilian cameras how much stronger
aura, and show the hole through which energy is leaking out from the body, the more dazzling aura
with holes from which the time can reveal that there will be illness in the physical body. It is essentially a
photon camera that displays images on the basis of photons, or light and EM Field because we are
essentially Light beings or souls. Oldfield made the aura of the pyramid which, he says, is the same as
the rough crystals, aura of the Moon, effect OF the missing part of the hand, or leaf, the sick and
emphasizing energy chakras, series of astral beings, energy leeches, spirits, invented the electro-crystal
therapy, very perfect and precise microscopes, crystal guns that change weather and climate and
destroy the rain.
When we take a pictures with Kirilian camera we get photon or light image aura, which simultaneously
shows how to make aura of healthy humans look normal, and how our current aura looks like. These
recordings has proven that it is possible to influence or to send energy beams or messages and that they
with PIP camera or camera Kirilian can be seen and proven . An interesting observation is that aura of
two beings who love each other, due to the conscious sending love notes in the form of strong energy
thoughts on Kirilian camera at the moment of sending, accurately notes beam of energy that represents
love, or part of the aura that can break of the one being, moving and drowns in the aura of another
being, which is evidence that this part of the aura remains bound and attached to or embedded in the
aura of the person to whom love as an energy beam is directed. Thus, we can in this way see that the
authorities themselves e.g. heart and brain function among themselves by sending
bundles of energy and information, as well as all the organs have their personal consciousness and
memory of cell memory, and that this information is exchanged between the authorities and moving.
The heart is under the direct influence of spirit and it has been proven that the heart has a strong
intuition that comes from the spirit or higher being.
Consciousness is never related to the body, it is placed in a higher dimension over the body and space,
on the site of our collective or divine consciousness, and is connected with the body part with a silver
thread which interrupt at the time of death.
Our consciousness is like a transparent balloon tied by silver thread for our plexus Solaris chakra, so
when we broadcast messages in the transparent energy balloon, we broadcast a message, i.e. we are
bringing it into our consciousness and we drown the common consciousness like a stone falling into
water, emitting waves through the ether. These waves transmits message that we have from our brain
released into the ether or Akashi record, in the form of energy beam , where it pulsate, transmits
through the ether and attach to each one on whose frequency relate, as when we call someone by
mobile phone, it attaches only one who was at that frequency. Such is the case here, the communication
of our consciousness through ether with those who should receive the message. It can be shown as the
relationship between Internet and our computer. When the computer is turned on it represents part of
a network and interacts with it as a living being with a living being, and when we turn it off we do not
have the feeling that the network still exists and works because we do not have access to the same. This
means that when you switch back on, again your computer shares a part of our overall consciousness
138

itself in this connection. We are all linked, our bodies speak to us through the frequencies and we are
part of a large continent.
The heart has the strongest magnetic seat in the body and the strongest influence on quantum field that
is not static but is all around us. We are biological and chemical beings, so it affects us all as we influence
all around us. Also there is prayer seen, or sending energy beams from one person to another is
irrelevant in that distance, but it is evident that information travels regardless of any other obstacles.
With Kirilian or PIP camera we can see the effect of the phantom arm. E.g. when a man loses his hand, it
remains at the power level as it nothing has changed. Kirilian camera is one of the best diagnostic
methods of early detection of the disease, while the disease is still on the energy level, i.e. aura level,
before the symptoms become visible in the physical level, i.e. the material body.

APPLIED MEDICINE
Most people today, in terms of incurability, suffer from malignant disease and only after that of various
other types of diseases, for example coronary, or diseases of the nervous system, etc. A variety of drugs
for cancer already exists for 100 years and all methods of treatment that are not in accordance with
their ideas and pharmaceutical guidelines and conglomerates are declared as heretical, for a people who
have successfully applied them were expelled, lynched, destroyed physically and emotionally in order to
protect this aspect of the Illuminati corporations which are counting their profits by number of patients,
not by the number of cured. These pharmaceutical lobbies products and insert viruses, poison people by
various bacteria and disease to invent medicines that multiply the profits to its owners, who use that
money for bribe and corrupting governments, various institutions, managed fates of doctors, hospitals,
etc. If there is more disease, the more medicines is needed, the worse is the disease, the more
expensive is drug, which is a more severe disease, the longer is the curative period and therefore profit
increases. Morality and Ethics as well as family values are inversely proportional and are the enemies of
profit and domination of multinational corporations. Therefore, we need to work on your
consciousness, change and align yourself to experience the beauty of existence and life in the body,
achieve inner contact with the Divine within, to engage fearless in process of changing the world
around them, trying to make world a better place for us all to live in accordance with the God's laws,
and not according to the laws of those who use us and that in our lives and features we see the
opportunity to enlarge its profit and domination. We should let the heart and soul to control the body
that is given to it and it was given, as the more life proved, that he deserved to have the opportunity
to enjoy life in this dimension.
One way to revitalize a very good method of self-healing is Yoga, watching the sun or Sungazing, and in
this review we will show a variety of approaches for improving human health.

YOGA

139

Yoga is an ancient system of spiritual and physical exercises. It consists of physical exercise, that is asana
and pranayama breathing exercises, which emerged in the India where it is considered as a means to
enlightenment, i.e. achieving unity with himself and the universe of Brahman. At the present time,
Many people especially in the West, practice yoga for different reasons. Most People exercise for
physical health, others to develop concentration, Some of philosophical beliefs in order to achieve inner
peace and balance.
Yoga exercises can achieve a lot if exercised regularly and persistently. Results of yoga develop naturally
and gradually. It is believed that yoga lens or softens various kinds of diseases and disorders such as
insomnia and asthma. Yoga as a means to enlightenment is very important for Hinduism, Buddhism,
Jainism, and many other religious and spiritual practices throughout the world. For Hindu moksha is a
great goal. Yoga contains an eightfold method of overcoming: Yama (abstinence, telling the truth,
abstention from killing, strengthening virtue, self-control), Niyama (observance of rules, religious
observance), Asana (Body postures), pranayama (breathing exercises and control), pratyahara
( supervision i.e. restraining the senses), dhyana (meditation), dharana (contemplation) and samadhi
(liberation, enlightenment).
Some types of yoga:
Hatha Yoga, the most popular form of yoga in India, is the way of respecting deity. It is manifested in the
constant repetition of the occult names, mantras.
Karma Yoga is the path of service, attractive to people who favor work activities.
Jnana Yoga is the path of knowledge, which leads people to a guru, to management, but also introduces
them to study the scriptures of Hinduism.
Raja Yoga is the way of contemplation, meditation involving a numerous ways in which a man who
exercise must learn to discipline the body and mind, in order to receive samadhi (union with the
Absolute).
Hatha yoga is the most popular form of yoga in the West, which people often use for physical and
mental well-being, but also for reaching deeper states of meditation.
Yoga refers to traditional physical and mental discipline.
The word refers to meditation as part of Hinduism and Buddhism. The word yoga has many meanings,
originated from the Sanskrit word "Yuj" (control) or "Yujiro samadhau" (contemplation / absorption).
The desire of every man is to live in harmony with ourselves and with the environment. The word yoga
means to unite. Yoga exercises have a comprehensive effect since the balance of body, mind,
consciousness and soul. On the spiritual path, Yoga leads to the highest knowledge and eternal bliss in
the unification of the individual Realty with Universal Realty. Yoga is that supreme, cosmic principle. It is
the light of life, the universal creative, always awake consciousness, which has always existed, which still
exists and will always exist.
Thousands of years ago in India, Rishis (sages and saints) explored nature and the cosmos in their
meditations. They discovered the laws of material and spiritual world and gain insight into the
connections within the universe. They have investigated the cosmic laws, the laws of nature and the
elements, life on earth, as well as power and energy in the universe which acts in the outside world and
in the spiritual plane. In the Vedas, described and explained the unity of matter and energy, the origin of
140

the universe and action of elemental forces. Some of this knowledge has been rediscovered and
confirmed by modern science. From these experiences and insights a far-reaching and comprehensive
system known as Yoga has emerged. He gave us precious concentrated and practical instructions for the
body, breath, concentration, relaxation and meditation. The main goals of "Yoga in Daily Life" are:
physical health, mental health, social health, spiritual health, self-realization and knowledge of the
divine. We reach these goals with: physical, mental and spiritual exercises, feeding with valuable,
vegetarian food, respecting life, preserving nature and the environment, inner peace, love and help to
all living beings, tolerance toward all people, cultures and religions, pure thoughts, living positively.

Physical health
Physical health is essential to life. Swiss physician Paracelsus, very correctly has underlined: Health is
not everything, but without health everything is nothing. To maintain and restore health there are
physical exercises (asanas), breathing exercises (Pranayama) and relaxation techniques.
One of the most important exercises in yoga is Sun Salutation, which is the best to practice and to
repeat 21 times, every morning and evening, that is before sunrise and after sunset, which combines the
best features of mind and body, and thus establish a proper balance of energy in the body, as well as the
exercises of 5 Tibetans.
In "Yoga in Daily Life" the classic Asanas and pranayama are divided in the ratio of 8 degrees. The first
stage consists of "Sarva Hita Asanas" (Asanas that help to everyone), and after this, the preparatory,
followed by another seven degrees that lead progressively through the practice of asanas and
pranayama.
From basic exercises of "Yoga in Daily Life" were developed some special programs: "Yoga for the spine",
"Yoga for Joints", "Yoga for the elderly "," Yoga for Managers "and" Yoga for Children ". The system
includes other valuable exercises aimed to maintain our health - treatment techniques (Hatha yoga
hiding), exercises of deep relaxation (yoga nidra) concentration exercises (e.g. tratak) and techniques of
awakening and directing energy and consciousness (the wise and gangs).
Another important factor in the maintenance of good health is the food we eat. What we eat influences
both our body and psyche, habits and traits, in short, the food acts on our whole being. Since the source
of our physical energy and vitality, it is important to bring a balanced and healthy foods: grains,
vegetables, legumes, fruits, nuts, fruits, milk and dairy products, honey, sprouts, salads, seeds and
Herbs, i.e. we should prefer a vegetarian diet. Then we can use raw or freshly prepared, while old,
reheated and denatured foods, meat (including all meat products) fish and eggs should be avoided. The
same applies to alcohol, nicotine and drugs because these is rapidly destroying our health.

Mental health

Our mind and senses govern us more often than we manage them. Negative thoughts and fears create
an imbalance in the nervous system, and then in physical function numerous resulting in various
diseases and suffering. The Base of mental health is clarity of thoughts, inner freedom, contentment and
a healthy self-confidence. Due to this we strive to gradually overcome our negative qualities and to
141

develop positive thoughts and actions.

"Yoga in Daily Life" offers numerous possibilities to purify and free the mind, in this area, too: to repeat
mantra, respect for ethical principles, good company and inspirational books. An important instrument
of self-examination and self-knowledge is the "Self-Inquiry Meditation" as gradually meditation
technique. In this exercise, meditation we come into contact with our subconscious, the source of our
desires, complexes, behavioral patterns and prejudices. It allows us to overcome bad traits and habits,
and thus to overcome environmental problems, also, leading us from getting to know your own being who we are, why we're such acceptance through him, to the knowledge
his true self.

Social Health
Social health represents the ability to be happy with you and make others happy. Social health is also
the ability to relax and experience life in all its beauty. One of the most pressing problems of our times is
drug addiction, which is a clear sign of social illness.
To Live in accordance with "Yoga in Daily Life" means to work for yourselves and the others, for their
neighbors and for the whole society to preserve nature and the environment and world peace. To
practice Yoga means to be active in the most positive sense of words and work for the benefit of
mankind.

Spiritual health
The basic principle of spiritual life and the highest commandment of humanity are: Non-violence is the
highest principle. This means: do not do violence neither thought word or deed. A man must protect and
not to destroy. Giving, understanding and forgiveness are qualities that really make us human.
The preservation of all forms of life, while respecting their particularities and independence, is one of
the fundamental aspects of learning yoga. Following these principles in daily life creates a solid
foundation for mutual love, help, understanding and tolerance, not only between individuals,
but between all humans, nations, races and creeds.
Yoga is not a religion, it is the source of spirituality and wisdom, the root all religions. It is transcending
religious boundaries and reveals the way to unity. As the most highly developed beings upon earth,
humans are capable of realizing the true nature and God. The decision about health and readiness
to live a free and happy life is in the hands of individual. Practice steadily with the firm determination
and success is guaranteed.

CHINESE MEDICINE
"Man is a part of the universe, and therefore part of the country from which he went out and to which it
belongs, "the basic idea of Chinese philosophy. While the man of South fear of nature, a man of the
West wants to subdue it, the man of the East is a friend of nature. He feels and lives with her in all things
within himself asking parallel with the nature that surrounds it. On this basis, for thousands of years is
142

developing traditional Chinese medicine, but only in our time becomes possession of the whole world.
What has evolved into huge and complex medical systems is originally instinctive, intuitive form of care
about themselves and self-healing. The practice of Chinese medicine dates back for five thousand years.
Recognizing that people are connected with cycles and rhythms of nature, early practitioners wanted to
reconcile lifestyle with these rhythms through diet, herbs, conscious breathing, gentle movement,
exercise, meditation and therapeutic touch.
Balance of opposing, but complementary forces of Yin and Yang is a key concept in this philosophy.
Qi, the active force of life is Yang. The blood (from all bodily fluids) is the nutrients, so is considered Yin.
Regardless of the state of health, if the qi and blood move smoothly there will be a relief, and if they do
not move there might be problems. When there is an excess, lack of or delay there is an imbalance and
unrest at some level in the individual. Emotional pain and decreased mental approach to the solution of
problems can ensue.
Qi and blood are Jing. Jing is the fundamental essence or vitality of the individual. Jing is inherited in the
genetic lineage of one parent and gotten through lifestyle, food, water and air. Depleted Jing means a
reduction in vitality, aging and disease.
Breathe. Seriously. Breathe! Most (about 70%) toxins go out from our body through the process of
breathing, not sweat or other forms of elimination. Deep and consciously respiration enrich the blood
with oxygen, and nourishes all cells, calms the emotions and clears the mind. Move, because stagnant
qi and blood bring problems and pain. Life should be on the move to be able to grow. Even if you're
sitting in the office most of the day, extension and walking in the fresh air in the morning or in the
evening can do wonders.
Focus. Not only that meditation will calm you but will improve overall health, it helps to get a clear
picture of feelings, situations in life and values.
Eat nutritious fruits, vegetables and whole grains every day and eliminate processed foods from the
menu. We do not have vitamin deficiency, but lack of energy which might be found in food. By
Vegetarian nutrition we pour huge amounts of accumulated light in vegetables or in fruits , and while
processed in our body releases large amount of healthy energy, extending in the organism,
transferring
information accumulated by the scalar waves from the center of the universe over the fruit and
vegetables. This information is transmitted to our physical, ether and spiritual body, aligning it with
the cosmic energy which is fed and through which we exist. On the other hand, in our body and in our
physical body, the toxins and poisons by eating foods of animal origin which destroys the immune
system and creates the preconditions for development various types of diseases in the physical body,
are not entered.
Therapeutic touch. Nothing moves and does not soothe unbalanced Stagnant Qi and blood as
therapeutic touch. Whether you go for a massage or you are massaging yourself, amazing what a little
touch can do for body and mind.
Rest. Support and filling of your vitality Ying is essential. Get enough sleep. Take a nap if and when you
can. Turn off all sounds and enjoy the silence. Long bath, yoga or massage can also do miracles.
Traditional Chinese medicine is certainly the oldest medical system which is still applied. Clinical
experience of ancient Chinese doctors were collected and systematized so that there are records old
about 2500 years.
143

The energy which flow in the body must be free otherwise creates blockages that cause different types
of disease. The fact that the Qi is formless and invisible to us in our culture makes it difficult to
understand this aspect of medicine. Western medicine is based on material comprehension of disease,
in contrast to the Eastern medicine, which is based more on Energy understanding.

Yin and yang

One of the main pillars of the theory of yin and yang all objects, phenomena contain at least a grain of
opposites making a whole. In this way, a whole system of belonging to the yin or yang, including the
human body, is developed. If this balance is seriously disturbed, man is sick. Symptoms are developed
suggesting of different forms of yin and yang imbalance. The diseases manifested through weakness,
remoteness, susceptibility to cold have yin character, or show a deficiency of yang. In contrast, the
disease with the symptoms of feeling heat, excitation, and increased dynamics have character and yang
often show a deficiency of yin. Yin comes from Yang, and vice versa, contraries are mutually controlled.
So long as we live, it is a closed the process of converting and permeation. At death, this process is
interrupted, a separation of yin and yang occurs, the man dies.

Palpable pulse
In traditional Chinese medicine, there is a special approach to the patient which is based on observation,
listening, questioning and writing.
Pulse is tap on the wrist of both hands in six positions and assesses its depth, speed, strength and
quality. The area from the head to the diaphragm responds pulse that faucet nearest palm, then
followed by a pulse that reflects the situation in the area between the diaphragm and navel, and
furthest from the palm we feel pulse for the area from the navel to the leg. Pulse that under fingers tap
like the strings of the guitar, is described as tense pulse and occurs in people which are, for example
subjected to stress. Barely palpable pulse reflects badly energy condition of the patient. When reviewing
each patient has to stick out its tongue to determine the size, color, shape, language, color quality and
deposition ofthe tongue. Localization of these sediments is observed because it is known that
every part of the tongue is corresponding to a specific area in the body. On the underside of the tongue
veins that can be increased and very curved, are located, which often indicates poor circulation xue something similar to the concept of blood? In healthy people, the tongue is light pink in color and has a
thin whitish deposit. Faint language often indicates a lack of energy in the body. Extremely red tongue
confirms the existence of abnormal heat; yellow deposits on the tongue are common in inflammatory
processes in the body.
Language is best viewed in the morning until the patient has not eaten.

Chinese Phythotherapy
The central place in traditional Chinese medicine course belongs to Chinese Phythotherapy. Plants are
divided into eight main groups, depending on the therapeutic target to be achieved. Previous
diagnosis determines whether a patient cause sweating, whether it is necessary to harmonize and
strengthen Qi, weather is in the meridian system entered wind so it should again expel or whether Xue
has to be encouraged to better circulation. Each plant has multiple activities and is assigned for specific
144

tastes - salty, sweet, bitter, sour and spicy. There is a well-known effect that occurs when we eat a piece
of lemon or something spicy. It is this operation used in the treatment of Chinese plants. At the end,
each plant is operating in a particular functional area, which must also be taken into account, while
prescribing. Different parts of the same plant have different operation and must always pay attention to
whether root, stem, leaf or flower is used. About 3000 species are Systematic dealt with while in daily
use is approximately 350 plants. One of the most famous plant is ginseng. If necessary, the recipe to
each patient adding or excluding certain plants might be adapted.
A detailed observation of Chinese doctors many years ago found that there are points on the body that
respond differently to cause irritation and certain reactions in the body. Points eventually were
systematized and related to the properties and performance. It was found that by the administration
of that system of channels or meridians certain rhythm circulate Qi.
All the organs, senses and tissues are linked network of these channels through which qi and
Xue flows supplying them with energy and food. Each meridian has its beginning in an organ and it is
often described as the inner part of meridian. Some later in its course it comes at a relatively superficial
layers, while others remain in the deeper layers.

Meridians
In the human body there are 14 main meridians, two impairs and six pairs and 361 classical acupuncture
point. Each meridian corresponds with a particular functional area. Acupuncture points us to allow
regulation of the energy flow in a particular functional area. The latest research shows that stimulation
of acupuncture coordinates provoke responses in precisely defined areas of brain. There are different
acupuncture techniques that can be combined with heating moxibustia of points, or electrostimulation.
Pinprick is not painful, but because patients often describe specific sensations, such as feeling of
warmth, weight and pressure of time treatment. It is common to have 10 to 15 treatments with an
interval of a few days. Extremely good results are achieved with a combination of Chinese herbal
medicine and acupuncture. They say that beauty and health until the age of 20 - the gift of nature, and
after 40 - great work of man. Regardless of timein which man live, he always wants to be young and
strong. In the history, every nation is looking in their way for health and longevity, but to all people of
the country's best "health laboratory" is Mother Nature. Everything that surrounds man is used in food
for treatment and beauty. The most successful in this respect have become Chinese. They are carefully
passed on knowledge from generation to generation, for centuries led notes, and so created a huge
science.
Why now all over the world is such great interest in traditional Chinese Medicine (TCM)? Because the
principles of this ancient science not lost its force even today, they are understandable and acceptable
to all nations:
- The human body is a unified whole that is associated with the whole universe.
- Bodies and their cells are also interconnected.
- Human life lasts until the body has an energy that moves organism without hindrance.
- The energy that nature has given to organism and is used must be updated.
- This means that it is not necessary to treat diseases but to renewed health.
Since ancient times, Chinese emperors were much contributed to the development of medical
145

Science, studied and so entered the history as the "wise men of medicine."
So the emperor Shen Nong named Yao Wan received the name "king of drugs". In the times before
Christ , the Chinese introduced the word "doctor". In the fifth century BC The first hospital was built, in
the sixth century, opened the first medical Academy where teachers taught three hundred and forty
students. They have studied various disciplines, including the diagnosis of cardiac rhythm, acupressure,
acupuncture, herbal medicine. That is why the science of health and longevity is truly a national
treasure.
What were treated in ancient China? Everything that surrounds us today: healing herbs, minerals and
animal elements. According to the canons of Chinese medicine your body from head to toe is permeated
by channels (meridians)after which he moves vital energy "Chi" (pronounced chee). Jam of that energy
represents the beginning of an illness. The most important is the "hereditary Chi",
transmitted by parents and kept in the kidneys which gives our body resistance to various detrimental
effects. Hereditary power Chi is totally dependent on the health of the parents.
In China, patients are suffering from cancer ten times less than in developed countries of Europe, and
with the emergence of 90-year-old man on a bicycle no one is surprised. Chinese doctors are very
careful in the study of its science today, cherish their heritage and continuously improve their
knowledge. The Chinese diagnosis is the definition of the human condition (past, present and future) per
pulse, tongue, eyes, ear shell, skin and other body parts. If in the body "wander liver wind " or "fire is
lifted up" - it talks about condition before illness. If it is detected the work of the spleen, which is
responsible for food processing and accumulation of "Nutritional Chi" there is no diet and liposuction
which will help to preserve slim figure. As a result, there was a weakness, fatigue, pale, dry skin, brittle
nails, hair, etc. A Chinese medicinal recipes of cumin, dill, magnolia and others beautiful plants can
clean the intestines, normalize the flora and restore intestinal peristalsis. Chinese folk wisdom says:
Treatment of the disease when it happens is like digging wells when a person is already thirsty, or
forging weapons when the war had already started.

ANCIENT CHINESE MEDICINE

Traditional Chinese medicine exists in China for more than 3,000 years.
It includes acupuncture, Qigong (Chi Kung), medicinal herbs, deep massage and much more. More than
25% of the world population uses traditional Chinese medicine. The ancient Chinese believed that life
Qi energy circulates in us through the meridians that correspond to various organs in the body. The
force that drives Qi is constantly moving between two poles of yin and yang. Normally, in healthy
people, life force Qi circulates evenly, maintaining a balance between strong elements of yang and yin
moderating elements. If this movement is disturbed, body balance will be compromised and the man
may be sick.
Applying the experiential knowledge thousands of years old, the therapist activates specific points on
the meridians and restores yin-yang balance. These points are called acupuncture points and are
triggered by a puncture needles (acupuncture), or finger pressure (acupressure). Like other forms of
146

holistic medicine ,Chinese medicine emphasizes the link between body, mind and spirit and their
relationship to the environment. That is the reason why the application of this medicine treats and
mitigates the otherwise incurable diseases.
Basic methods that were developed in Chinese medicine are:

Acupuncture,
tui-on therapy,
reflexology,
Herbal Medicine

Exercising, most Qigong (pronounced "chi gung"), is also a very important part of traditional Chinese
medicine. Qigong involves poses, meditation and slow, deliberate movements of the body.
In Chinese medicine, nutrition is also a form of therapy.
All foods have a certain action, although their effect is significantly weaker than the effect of medicinal
plants. Foods are divided according to taste, temperature operation, belonging to a particular functional
area and the amount of energy they contain. Chinese medicine believes in dietetics and has an
extremely important role in disease prevention, that is, the executive Upgrade for acupuncture and
phythotherapy. Diet is not adjusted only to disorder, but also to the time of year/season.

ACUPUNCTURE
The central concept of acupuncture IS THE idea that the human body is self-healing dynamic whole, full
of vigor and vitality that is constantly being updated and balancing within it. Acupuncture goes for the
natural process of treatment of the redirection or re-orientation of energy from Chi. Chi is usually
translated as "energy or life energy" and pervade sever thing in the universe. The first breath at birth
activates the circulation of qi energy in 12 correct channels. That's why we study the traditional
acupuncture starting with lungs. Qi inside our body is produced from combinations of food that we eat
and digestion through the stomach, spleen and air we breathe using lungs. It is a source of physical
activity and mobility, which protects us from disease and keeps our body warm. If Chi is flawed or
blocked, we will be unable to processed our food and drink, maintain heat, reduce our resistance to
disease andour strength will be exhausted. It is believed that Chi helps regulate the balance in the body.
This is achieved by the action of opposing forces of Yin and Yang. Everything in the world and life, from
the Chinese angle of vision, is coupled with dynamic balance of Yin and Yang. They are an inseparable
pair. Yin is the patient female principle and the male Yang is lively, complementary part. Life happens
in alternating rhythms of Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang, in dynamic balance, represents an ideal situation
for our health. Yin and Yang together constantly are circulation of life. Health is their harmonious and
balancedrelationship, while the disease is an imbalance or mismatch in their relationship. It is believed
that acupuncture maintains the balance between Yin and Yang allowing the normal flow of qi energy
through the body and renewing health of mind and body.
147

Chinese philosophy divides the causes of disharmony in three main areas: the internal causes. There are
diseases caused by emotions. These emotions are anger, sadness, worry, fear, grief and shock. These
emotions are normal and expected as a normal response in everyday life, but if it lasts a long time or
cannot be expressed, it can cause disease.
External causes. They cause disharmony associated with climatic conditions. There are six states known
as the six pathogenic elements or six external evils. These are: wind, cold, moisture, fire heat, and
drought and summer heat. To different weather conditions we adapt as they come and go, in addition,
people whose inner energy is weak are more susceptible to weathering than those which have a strong
structure.
Mixed causes. They include work, exercise, diet, gender activity and bodily injury. The Chinese believe
that these factors may have a depth impact on our body. For example, too much physical activity can
weaken Chi, too mental activity can damage the spleen, etc.

Pre /Originals of disease

Disturbance, disturbance or imbalance in the relationship between Yin and Yang is a disease. Also, if the
flow of qi and blood through the channels is interrupted or disturbed, this leads to disease state. It is
manifested as pain, and it is called the channel block.

Yang meridians
The outer side of the body is the yang side. If you stand with feets facing outwards and hands above the
head, flow through the yang meridians becomes unchecked. There are six yang meridians, three in the
legs and three in the hands. Acupuncture is a part of the treasure of China. Wisdom collected for
centuries, wisdom of most populated nation in the world. There are Instruments which detects
acupuncture points and measure their condition. Thus, all branch of electro acupuncture diagnostics is
developed. Acupuncture (latin. "acus" (needle) + "pungere" (stabbing)) , is for the first time used by the
Dutchman Wilhelm Ten Rijn. This is one of the main medical methods of traditional Chinese medicine.
This is a therapeutic technique of sticking needles into specific points on the patient's skin making a
balance of qi, the vital energy that flows through the body.
Acupuncture is also practiced in Japan, as Kampo, and in Korea.
Recent excavations of Otzi, mummies 5,000 years old excavated in the Alps, show over 50 tattoos on the
body that correspond to acupuncture points.
Some scientists claim that acupuncture administered in Eurasia from Bronze Age. It is believed that
Europe became famous thanks to traders on the Silk Road.
The disease occurs as a result of imbalance of Qi, the vital energy circulating organism. The imbalance,
excess or lack of energy leads to health disorders. Stabbing thin needles (thickness 0:01 "-0.2") in the
acupuncture points, "xue" () which has approximately 365 is re-establishing a balance, so-called
homeostasis. Location points are difficult to grasp a westerner, and the closest explanation is
appropriate points of nerve neurons (neuron mass). Recent studies have indicated presence of electro
volatility of above points.

Acupuncture without pain

Practical application of Xue Bao apparatus has a record efficiency - 98.4% and highly rated by doctors,
specialists and patients.
148

Easy application. More than 2000 years old theory "Huanda Nejczin "served as the basis of medical
practice for the people of China.
When the "needle" true hits bio spot, short pulse is initiated etc. barely sensitive electric discharge. This
feeling is transmitted by channel "CZINLO", performing amazing healing effect. "Xue - bao "is a new
development of Chinese treatment methods of sticking needles, new generation of magical "magic
needle". But, traditional needle might be used by physicians, while device "Xue - bao" for the treatment
and prevention can be used by all without exception. The application of traditional needles can cause
injection site pain, or anti sanitary conditions even lead to sepsis; while "Xue - bao" is completely off the
painful effect and possibly dangerous consequences. It is in a position to amazingly quickly lower blood
pressure and relieves pain, soothes body and soul, reduces the concentration of harmful substances in
the body. "Xue - bao" is a practical and non-hazardous, there are no unpleasant side-effects and is
therefore called "green therapy. " A traditional Chinese behavior needles, pressing on bio-point, using
magnetic beam of high-energy stimulation current impulses - these are all powerful mechanisms for
healing, united in the only engineering solutions in the "Xue - bao".
The magnetic beam penetrates through the skin and affects some biological hotspot, activating in this
way the energy channels of the human organism and improving microcirculation. With electricity
pulse stimulation "Xue - bao" bio field stimulate the human body, in order to prevent a variety of
diseases.
1. The system of the magnetic focusing is composed of a magnetic head and inner focusing system. The
system of magnetic focusing is implemented in the process of assembly and testing. It is a scientific and
technical process, which corresponds to the high demands of accuracy and reliability whose correct
realization guarantees that the special magnetic beam high energy does not change in the course of 10
years. Magnetic heads made a soft-magnetic material allows low frequencies distances magnetic beam
of 5 of 10 mm in length. Using the "Xue - bao" the pressure toward certain biologically active point of
maximum power, should be done, tolerable for the patient while making circular movements with the
tip magnetic heads. Circular movements trigger the so-called "inactive magnetism "which allows
maximum effect.
2. Electro impulsive stimulation. Keep the magnetic head 1mm from the surface of the body (practically
touching the skin), over a biologically active points. The device operates on the spot and the wider
impact on the healing channels "Czinlo". Using a scan of electrical impulses of pure and activated
channels, regulates and improves blood circulation, stimulates microcirculation in the focus of the
affected places. Removing disruptions in electricity and the magnetic field, results in a prophylaxis and
healing. On his body a man has more than 1,000 baht. In the treatment apparatus Xue Bao uses BAT,
which gives a feeling of pain in pressure. Looking for a place that is most painful you will correctly
determine bio spot.
The Chinese medical literature has established that pain is caused by interferences caused. There is no
pain without interference. A nuisance in the energy system of man has to be considered, man cannot
appoint its bio spots, but he really knows where it hurts and where there is a problem.

HOMEOPATHY AS AN ALTERNATIVE WAY OF TREATMENT

149

Homeopathy is the art of healing and medical science which is a clinically developed according to the
principles discovered by Samuel Hahnemann (1755-1843). Homeopathic practice involves the selection
and recommendation of individual homeopathic preparation, which is previously tested on healthy men
(proving) and through clinical experience, known to produce a similar symptom picture similar to that of
the patient.
Homeopathic medicine is prescribed in the minimum dose required for healing.
There are several basic principles that should be applied in order to successfully practice homeopathy:
the law of similar or, as we would say, alike cures alike, or lat. Similia similibus curentur. Totality of
symptoms, as Hahnemann in Organon said: "Individual symptom is not a disease itself, just as the foot is
not, a man. "
In the assessment, the advantage of getting individual symptoms, often the keys are: the strange, rare
and unusual, all because the totality of the symptoms that extends through all levels of being, has to be
detected. The law of minimum dose means that the transcribed dose must be minimal in making the
necessary speed as far as possible which lead to a permanent cure. The concept of healing is very
interesting since that many homeopaths have the opportunity to stumble and accept to cure only
temporary relief of symptoms. Only those preparations which have been successfully proven in humans
should be used by homeopaths. The vital force conducts functions of whole living organism. In health it
is responsible for the harmonic and harmonious body functioning, and the disease is nothing but a
disturbed health state of vital force. Homeopathic preparations should be prescribed only as individual
(not mixes of several individual preparations for that no one really cannot predict exactly how it will
operate), once and in single doses. We know that everything that exists has that which precedes it, and
also what follows. Nothing appears or occurs by itself. Symptoms are moved from one system to
another, and the direction of movement depends on whether the disease is in progression to take
directions in healing. When symptom disappeared with an organ and appears in the body of less
importance is not about withdrawing or disease progression towards healing - Says Vijayakar. Hence
Hahnemann produced the first axiom of homeopathy: Similia similibus curentur- Similar cures similar,
otherwise known as the law of similarity. Thus he began his life's work.
This approach to medicine represents a dramatic departure from existing methods. The allopathic
approach is consisted of establishing the existence of some disease, clarifying its symptoms, and then
testing different medicines, using the principle of opposites. This is known as proof. Once the image is
complemented through symptoms in many trials, then it can be assessed for usefulness against diseases
with a similar set of symptoms. In essence, allopathic medicine embodies the law of opposites,
homoeopathic medicine the law of similar.
The law on the minimum dose means that the most effective dose for a disorder which is the minimum
amount required producing a response. To Give only one dose of diluted substance, the homoeopaths
say, and then wait for a favorable response.
Having produced the desired improvement, the next dose will be given only when improvement stops.
It is the dilution of homeopathic medicines that has been the greatest obstacle to wider acceptance.
Process is known as potentiating, and involves the gradual expansion of the trail and a rhythmic shaking,
known as succession. In normal situation, 1 part of the source substance is added to 9 parts of water
and rhythmically shaken. But, already at 12c or 24x Avogadro limit is reached and at this concentration it
is unlikely that even a single molecule of the original of the substance might be present in one liter of
150

the composition. Although Avogadro limit occurs in the low potency, homeopaths considered that
despite what might be expected, the strength of the drug increases as the potency increases. So, there is
very little doubt that patients treated with high potencies receive anything else than water. The early
homoeopaths were all trained as allopath, and once when they were convinced of the success of
homeopathic medicines they had no longer felt the need to prove anything to anyone.
In order of homoeopathic success in the epidemic, medical interest in homeopathy increased at a rapid
rate over time, and before the European cholera epidemic in 1854 London Homoeopathic Hospital was
already established. Experiments, closer to the present ones, were conducted in 1978 in Glasgow
Homoeopathic Hospital, now emerging as a stronghold of homoeopathic research. Logically, one of the
first areas to explore for support (or the lack of it) in homeopathy is the area of pharmacology, or in the
medicals functioning. Contrary to expectations, there is a surprising support.
The energy of vibration is located midway between the cooking power in the microwave and the
destructive power of the laser. Although physics has accepted the place as a mean of storing energy,
had an accepted place in the science of medicine because of its association with falling in trans, psychic
phenomena and extrasensory perception. Energy Vibration can be found in molecules throughout all
three states of matter - solid, liquid and gas. It is responsible for phenomena such as changing the
volume of the metal when heated and heat transfer by conduction properties of the material. Flickering
molecule increases when the molecule absorbs energy, which later can be retransmitted, typically in the
infrared part of the spectrum where is located the heat. It is stored in the energy wobbles, in water
molecules in the process of succession that homoeopathic medicine places much hope in the scientific
explanation of its action.
It is assumed that during the collision process, vibratory energy is exchanged between the source drug
and the water, and that Water becomes the vibration fingerprint. Further succession deepens the
vibration fingerprint, which explains why it is considered drugs have a stronger influence with increasing
dilution.
Furthermore it is not just the energy which is being stored, but also information, offering different
dependence on the drug substance that was used, with every substance leaving a different vibratory
signature in the water molecule. In this way homoeopathic medicals, as information carriers into the
body , appear in the form of dose, perhaps as biological instructions.
The main role in the experiment had a particular type of white blood cell known as a basophile, and an
antibody, an IgE. When basophiles are normally exposed to this antibody, their chemistry and internal
structure is changing, in a manner that is easy to check the technique of coloring. But what has
Benveniste and his colleagues found was that the changes occurred even when the antibody was used
up to 120x potency.
This is the dilution at which it is virtually impossible, and that one molecule of antibodies is remaining in
the solution. The results also showed the familiar rhythmic changes in basophile reactions as the
potencies increased, an element which is still unexplained, even by homoeopaths. Homeopaths
world, together with interested observers can be assured that the matter will not end here. In addition,
it is interesting to read bizarre reactions to homoeopathic experiments on the part of scientists and
medical establishment, which will come out to the surface. Benveniste will certainly return to tighter
controlled experiment which will probably decide, once and for all, the future of homeopathy.
Swiss philosopher and physician Paracelsus in the 16th century continues to develop this basic idea of
151

homeopathy. His treatment of syphilis by mercury is based on a presumption that toxic doses of
mercury cause symptoms similar to syphilis.
Homeopathy as an official alternative to conventional medical treatment methods is introduced by the
famous German doctor CHRISTIAN
SAMUEL Friedrich Hahnemann (1755-1843). He is considered as the father of homeopathy in the form
we know it today. He was born on 10th April 1755. His father was a poor porcelainpainter in the famous
factory in Meissen. Extremely conservative and narrow-minded he has discouraged each son's attempt
to be educated. Without paying a respect to his father prohibition, Young Hahnemann watched their
strong intellectual inclinations. Often , during his boyhood, instead of sleeping, he was spending nights
reading and absorbing knowledge. Country Teacher, to whom he was the favorite student, encouraged
him to continue their education at colleges. He has studied in Leipzig and Vienna, where he were
introduced to medical practice. In 1783 he went to Desso and engages in chemistry for chemical
research. Until these days he is respected as authorities in the field of toxicology and medical-legal
aspects of heavy metal poisoning. He knew several European and oriental languages and a lot of his time
he spent translating medical literature into German. He translated Cullen's "Materia Medica "in one of
his typical remarks, criticized his opinion on the functioning of quinine to treat malaria. He got the idea
that try the operation of quinine and symptoms of malaria caused, on his self, proving that quinine
causes malaria symptoms and treat them equally. Quinine opened his knowledge to the principles of
homeopathy. With a group of student enthusiasts he has continued with testing of other potential
drugs.
In 1813, during a typhus epidemic that has engulfed the Napoleonic troops after the Battle of Leipzig,
Hahnemann Homeopathic treated 180 people, of which only one died. 1831 the cholera epidemics
appeared again. For the treatment of diseases Hahnemann gave Camphor as the medicine and where
homeopathic treatment was used the results were successful.
One of the followers of Dr. Hahnemann, dr. Quin was one of a lot of people cured of cholera. He became
interested in homeopathy and began homeopathic practice in London and in 1849 he founded
first homeopathic hospital.
In India, homeopathy is part of the national health system, where there are more than 100 homeopathic
medical schools and more than 100,000 homeopathic doctors.

5 TIBETANS
Tibetan monks have used certain exercises in order to live longer and healthier. The program of their
exercises is described by Peter Kelder in he`s book "The ancient secret fountain of youth". There are
many benefits of these exercises, and some of them are better sleep, waking up in the morning fresh
and full of energy, improving health and memory, weight loss, improvement of physical strength and
stamina, emotional and mental health.
How does this works?
According to the Tibetans, these exercises activate and stimulate the seven key chakras, which in turn
stimulate the glands of the endocrine system. Endocrine system is essential to the overall functioning of
152

the organism and the process of aging. So these exercises will affect all organs and systems, including
physical and energy systems that affect the aging process.
These exercises represent adapted movements of yoga. Tibetans has studies yoga movements, for years
so it is very important to exercises correctly as described above. When you start exercising, you do just
those exercises wherein and when performing you does not feel uncomfortable. At the beginning you
might be able to do only once each exercise, but do not give up, because in the 4-5 days you will be able
to repeat the exercise twice. Every week increase the number of repetitions for one, up to 21 repetitions
of each exercise. This is also the maximum number of times as needed to perform an exercise. Then if
you want to improve your exercise program, doing exercises faster, but do not increase the number of
repetitions. If you repeat exercise more than 21 times, it will reflect negatively on your chakras and
disturb the balance of the body.
"Five Tibetans" can stimulate the detoxification of your body and create a lot of unpleasant physical
symptoms, and for this reason it is advised to gradually increase the weekly number of repetitions of
exercises. To improve the effect of "five Tibetans", reduce the intake of sugar and fat, and Eat easily
digestible food. It is best to do the exercises in the morning, before breakfast.

METHOD OF TREATMENT OF DEPRESSION AND HOMEOPATHY

Homeopathy is a medical system derived from the ancient principle that "like cures like." This principle
has been known and practiced by Hippocrates and Paracelsus, ayurveda, but it is a practical way, in
Europe, developed by the German physician Hahnemann, a little less than two centuries ago, as we have
already processed in previously theme. Unhappy with the medical Explanatory of that time Hahnemann
has researched for many years ,and compiled a list of specific number of drug substances, and
symptoms to which they led, when they were given to healthy people. After that they gave them to
patients whose sim -pathology problems coincided with an appropriate symptomatic picture drug, and it
has been successful in the treatment of depression and mental problems.
One of the basic tenets of homeopathy is that disease, by itself, is not a separate entity. The disease
has a dynamic definition, and bearing in mind the starting position that homeopathic every man has a
life force that keeps him in a harmonious vitality, the disease is only a sign that the energy now,
overcomes adverse impacts. Homeopathy Symptoms are not factor in the disease, but an expression of
resistance, the effort of the affected organism to overcome the problems that have taken hold of it. It
also means that symptoms are not given by a concrete present disease, but they are produced by the
person`s individuality. Therefore homeopathic therapists do not forward primarily on the destruction
and suppression of symptoms, but tend to know them better. Because homeopathic history
encompasses the entire range of spiritual, emotional and physical changes that indicate the specialty of
reactions of the defense forces of the individual.
For homeopathic therapist is essential that a person reacts to food, stress, weather, their profession,
temperament, lifestyle, daily habits. Often, family members who noticed peculiarities of the person at
the time of the occurrence of health problems are very helpful. Homeopathic Therapy is not directed to
the disease but the individuality of the person, so happens to be the same symptoms recommended by
153

different homeopathic treatments.

Acupuncture
One of the oldest methods of treatment, originates from ancient China 3 500 years before. It can offer
significant relief of symptoms of mild depression, presenting a good adjunct therapy for people who are
not well responded to conventional treatment modalities. According to the research, a significant
improvement in the symptoms can be observed after 4 to 6 weeks of regular treatments. Best, results
however, is showed by ELECTRO-ACUPUNCTURE.
Aromatherapy
- Used to treat depression, anxiety and phobias.
- Use essential oils, inflammable substances and alcohol, floral extracts, roots, bark, leaves, resins which
are leading to evaporation, inhaled or absorbed through the skin through massage, hot bath or moist
warm or cold compresses.
- Studies conducted in a New York City hospital showed noticeable effect of vanilla extract in the
treatment of claustrophobia. Six recent Clinical studies conclude that aromatherapy is combined with
massage, and acts as a mild drug against anxiety.

Bach drops
- They are used to treat a variety of harmful emotional states like anxiety or panic, because of the great
sensitivity of too little interest in reality.
- 38 flower essences are created by the bacteriologist Edward Bach and provide recovery, but does not
so act directly on the disease but so that flood our bodies with positive vibrations of our superior I. They
are used almost always combined.
- By Scientific research, these therapies is not proved particularly successful, but have not revealed any
harmful effects. It is believed that Bach placebo drops have effect on anxiety disorders.

Yoga and meditation

It's very good for the treatment of depression and psychosomatic disorders, to work more works on
prevention, rather than to cure. It is based on training of breath techniques and the union of body and
spirit. The main aim is to restoring balance and inner peace. One study in Quebec, conducted on 667
people who regularly meditate, showed their reduced need for medication. Probably there are noticed
positive affect of brain function and overall immune system.

Crystal therapy
it is a therapy against stress. Each crystal is a transmitter and receiver of energy and energy of the
crystal has to be selected by the therapist, Often the Reiki is used as it is able to compensate for the lack
or remove surpluses closed energy in the chakras. Clinical studies were never conducted.

Hypnosis therapy
Some experts believe that this is one of the best ways for the treatment of all forms of depression.
Patient is provided by calm, relax, the will to live and motivation to achieve goals, and hypnotic and
auto hypnotic sessions taught him to better assess its own situation. Thanks to more objective approach
individual is left to the disease and seek someone else's help. In order to avoid new attacks of
depression, hypnosis treatment should boost additional therapies like homeopathy (which offers a cure
154

for each type of depression), and aromatherapy. Although this disease often cannot be cured by
alternative and natural methods, they do a lot help in difficult moments, and unlike artificial
antidepressants do not cause secondary effects. For some food it is proven to work as an
antidepressant. Thus, for example, oat is excellent for strengthening the nervous system. It is good for
breakfast to eat oatmeal or cereal. Chocolate is best known for the group of foods. Harvard
Scientists have discovered that it contains a certain ingredient that can replace deficiency of one of the
neurotransmitters that are deficient in depression.

Herbal medicines
St. John's wort. This is traditionally mean to mitigate pain, reduce cramps and treatment of injuries. In
recent years started to be used in easier cases to moderate severe depression and anxiety. After a long
research, scientists have determined that The main active ingredient is hyperforin, and probably an
important role plays a hypericin.
St. John's wort works by boosting the activity of natural brain antidepressants, serotonin and
noradrenalin, but in a very mild way, so is not causing no unwanted side effects. In case of prevention it
should start taking it at the end of the year.
Gingko biloba. Helps in fighting depression caused by changes that occur due to aging of brain cells and
improves operation medicines for depression, as it is shown by study conducted ten years ago a group
of patients between 51 and 78 years, which were taking antidepressants and were not very helpful.
Basil. Essential oil of basil (5 to 10 drops) is used in baths for depression, mental fatigue and melancholy,
as well as in increased mental effort. You can take 3 ml of tincture three times daily or spice up a salad
with fresh basil leaves.
Lavender. This natural antidepressant strengthens the nervous system and helps in diseases of the brain
and nerves, calms and strengthens the body. When you are tense and depressed, put few drops of
lavender oil in the bath or just inhale. You can use the flashlight for essential oils it delivers the
pleasant smell, creating a better mood, and moths will keep away.
Vitamins and minerals
Vitamin C Works greatly against mental exhaustion and feeling of sadness. Main sources: kiwi, citrus
fruits (oranges, lemons, tangerines).The minimum daily dose of 80 mg per day (one kiwi or orange 2 per
day).
B vitamins. Their deficiency can cause depression. Thiamine (B1) stimulates mental activity and normal
operation of the nervous system. Pyridoxine (B6) helps preventing many nerve disorders and
maintaining mental balance. Cobalamin (B12) Boosts energy and improves concentration and memory.
The main sources of All these vitamins are brewer's yeast, bran, wheat germ, milk, cantaloupe,
cabbage, molasses (sugar syrup), eggs, most vegetables, fish and liver.
Magnesium and zinc. These are most important minerals to combat depression. Main sources:
chocolate, oatmeal, wheat germ, whole grains, seafood, dried figs and nuts. However, if taken into
tablets, treatment should not last longer than three weeks.
Calcium. Necessary for spiritual balance. The lack of causes fatigue and irritability. Main sources: milk,
yogurt, cheese, soy milk, cuttlefish, squid, oysters. The minimum daily dose: 900 mg.
155

Iron. Insufficient iron encourages despondency, bad mood and depression. Daily dose: 10 ml for men, 18
ml for women. Main sources: fresh green vegetables, legumes (lentils, peas, beans, green beans), dried
fruit and dark chocolate.
The amino acids tryptophan and phenylalanine. They are necessary for the production of serotonin,
noradrenalin and dopamine, a neurotransmitter that encourage physical and mental activity and acts as
a natural antidepressant.
Main sources: fresh soft cheese, milk, fish, bananas, dates, almonds, peanuts, sesame seeds and
pumpkin.

SUNGAZING / SOLAR YOGA /

Solar Yoga is a discipline that shows that it is completely possible to live by looking at the sun, using
water to avoid dehydration of the body's cells. In fact, there is almost no difference between the
functions of hemoglobin in man and chlorophyll in plants since the both converts photons and sunlight
into energy which the body uses for its operation, starting from the fact that we are energy beings.
Photons and neurons permit the life on our planet, in addition to vital energy that they carry with them,
along with a lot of other information which nourishes our body with the help of which facilitates life and
survival of the organism. They carry with them a part of the radiation, which mutate our DNA structure,
and in that manner coordinate with vibration of the Sun, and thus the Earth and the universe, which
means that the rising vibration of the Sun, or our galaxy from which these photons, or light, or
scalar EM waves are coming, they buy and deliver frequencies and information about the vibration
incoming in scalar waves, which are subconsciously transferred to the EM field of the Earth and on us,
which coordinate us with our living space frequency, i.e. the whole universe.
So the sun or the sun's energy for us is a source energy and resource of life, without which the practical
life on the planet was impossible, but man itself is the biochemical energy that is being composed
mostly of water, which as we have before displayed, has a memory side so that by looking at the Sun we
buy and store energy and information, both at the level of our physical bodies or cells and of the higher
spiritual levels since we know that our soul or our astral i.e. etheric body is nothing but light condensed
in the form of our soul, the higher aspects of our bodies, and as such belongs to the unique
and universal divine source. The sun can be stared to in the morning and in the evening when exiting at
the setting, per 10 min, in order to later the next day, as we are getting used to, increase our viewing for
10 minutes until the moment when we absorb enough energy for the body functioning just from looking
at the sun. By looking at the Sun we absorb The sun's rays into our body, we release this energy
accumulated, due to which the body becomes a storehouse of solar energy, with the proviso that when
the human body is filled with solar energy and brain in normal circumstances use 5-6% of their capacity,
activates its multiple capabilities and people become superior beings (telepathy, levitation, etc.).
Over time, the disease comes under control and disappearing because all organs are fed by light from
the rainbow rays of the Sun, which our hemoglobin processed in our cellular energy food. The organs
are affected if they do not have enough energy, light and vitamins which are rich photons of sunlight.
After 7 months of active sun gazing body has no more hunger. Watching the sun must be done when
156

you are completely barefoot to have direct contact with the earth, and to exchange your energy with
the ground . In such circumstances, awareness easily controls the work of the whole body and body
works optimally completely free of toxins, causing a life free of disease. In the body of a man who
practiced this kind of food, that is collecting light, it is evident that good spiritual, psychological, physical
and mental state is the result of equilibration of energy flows, i.e. correct Inlet, use and distribution of
energy through energy channels, to own consumption or release excess energy, and is also present
proper circulation of energy throughout the energy channels and chakras in the body, causing the
optimal functioning of the organism.

ENERGETIC SPIRITUAL MEDICINE

Spiritual energy medicine is the youngest branch of alternative medicine. Energy medicine is the study
of energy causes of chronic diseases and energy and ways of removing the disease. Disease occurs in
approximately 80% of cases as a result of stress and negative thoughts (of discontent, worry, sadness,
struggle for power, fear, etc.). All This gradually leads to a blockage of energy flow through our bodies
which in turn causes the disease.

ENERGY HEALING AND PRODUCTS OF SPIRITUAL MEDICINE

People who have dedicated themselves to the study of these phenomena can using energy remove the
blockage. This leads to regression of the disease. Healing energy include healing sessions and the use of
the healing product. Energy healing session is functioning by energy blockades that lead to disease. After
each Session, blockades are less and the disease is slowly withdrawn. It is necessary to multiple sessions,
for example, two a week.

Products of spiritual medicine

Operation of spiritual energies using a carrier material, is not only possible but it is very effective. The
product consists of two parts:
1. Carriers products such as metal pendant, creams, pills and so on.
2. Invisible useful energy that their prayer in the deep Meditation leads to a carrier or product.
Pendants continuously operate in healing energy. They are Eternal and harmless. There are dozens of
products, some of which help in general in all diseases such as: absolute protector of the bad thoughts,
anti-stress and others. Most are specialized for particular groups of diseases such as a normalize of
blood pressure, anti-virus, road pills for digestion, the mouthpiece and the like.

157

WHY IS IT IMPORTANT TO CONSUME ENERGY BY EXERCISES AND

RECREATION
Between conditioning exercises and a healthy body there is a direct and mutually conditional
relationship. During exercise or conditioning training, as well as other forms of spending the physical
energy, in the organism is possible faster heartbeat, higher and faster distribution of blood fluids to all
cells in the body resulting in delivery of the cells themselves a greater amount of oxygen that the
catalyst is a combustion in a cellular energy. Due to greater efforts and more rapid combustion in the
cell, such cells burn glucose faster, which transformed into energy, frees cell and accelerate the selfdestruction of obsolete cells by the genetic code, and on the other side accelerate cell division in a cell,
due to which the new cells as the new parts of the body to be more resistant to possible genetic
Mistakes that occur more frequently in older cells. Also, they are more charged by energy, the
correlation between the positively charged mitochondria and the negatively charged cell membranes is
better, causing better functioning of the organism, reduced risk of disease, as well as that the organism
feel better, stronger and full of energy.
As a rule, stronger consumption, caused by the aforementioned physical activities, should be
accompanied by increased intake of liquids, especially water, which carries on the one hand saturation
electrons from the hydrogen atoms, which thus reinforce the presence in single cells, helping electrochemical contraction between mitochondria and the cell layer, on the other hand, increased oxygen
intake from water molecules as a catalyst improves combustion of glucose in cells, which is going
through the above described process, converting glucose in the energy necessary for optimal
functioning of the organism.
Because of these two characteristics, the body needs as much and as often as possible to be exposed
to enhanced physical activity and intake of fluids as many as it is in direct correlation with the
functioning of the organism in accordance with its primeval nature.

THE POSITIVE INFLUENCE OF INCREASED CONSUMPTION OF WATER

FOR HUMAN HEALTH

From a structural significance for the health of every man is larger drinking water on a daily basis.
What is the reason?
Water is composed of the 2 atoms of hydrogen and one atom of oxygen.
In these two hydrogen atoms there is an abundance of electrons, as we all know fuel cell and support
the combustion of glucose in the cells of our body and as such it can be viewed as cell fuel for the
combustion of glucose and convert it into energy in the cell. The main catalyst for the combustion of
glucose in the cell is oxygen, which essentially catalyze the combustion of glucose and its conversion
into energy. Since we know that the cell itself consists of positively charged mitochondria and the
158

negatively charged cell membrane, wherein during combustion of glucose interaction happens, and all
the time between contractions of mitochondria and cell membranes, the energy is created that our
body consumes as such. Of crucial importance is that any material or glucose in the cell burn itself aimed
to received DNA command to self-destruct, i.e. apoptosis, in order to leave space for the new cells
forming cell division, and thus enabled the Self-regeneration organism and potentially self-healing. Even
better is that the water itself carries minerals from the juice of carrots, beets, celery, etc., which in turn
carry the vitamins that are easily absorbed into the blood, not looking for major energy effort of the
organism in that case, all the immune system uses to defense from diseases, viruses, infections, etc. This
method application does not consume the power of the body to digest food. Increased fluids, water or
natural juices force persons into the more frequent and increased urination, which removes toxins and
other surpluses from the body. On the other hand, the introduction of large quantities of carbonated
water, carbonated juices or other forms of such drinks, which are full of CO2, actually represents
unnecessary introduction of CO2excess in the organism and at all costs should be avoided.

PROCESS OF DISEASE EMERGENCE ON SPIRITUAL AND PHYSICAL LEVEL

What is the main cause of the disease?
The answer is: NEGATIVE THOUGHTS AND STRESS.
Most people when they experience a problem, rather that search a way to resolve it, are imagining the
culprit responsible for what happened to them and indicate to him all negative thoughts. This, therefore
wrong way of thinking, leads to the appearance of negative thoughts damaging aura, thus creating
chronic diseases and fertile ground for disease. Negative thoughts and stress make up more than fourfifths of the causes of the disease, while the remaining part relates to various injuries and harmful
radiation, or diet.
The main causes of the disease. Disease in over 80% of cases represents disorders in energy structure of
the aura. How to come to these disorders? Our thoughts are emitted by the brain energy wave, of alpha,
beta, gamma frequencies. It may be useful, indifferent or detrimental to the energy structure of the
aura. Stress, in addition to negative thinks, is the main cause of damage to the aura. At the moment
of stress thought of threat is appearing: danger of accident, which people experiencing or will
experience. Its adverse effects can be divided in two parts: the first occurring at the moment of stress
and may be very intense, and the other during the later, in the form of prolonged action of permanent
and long-term negative thoughts. Why there are negative thoughts? They arise as a result of concerns
about the existence of life, the way of life and their own environment. Every thought and even negative,
speaking from the aspect of energy, represents a wave that is emitted from the brain and has the form
ball or sphere, which is, as moves away from the body holder, increasing.
If thought whiz only once through your head, then it is once broadcasted waves, which then
immediately disappears, but if the thought is permanently located in the head, if you are constantly
thinking of the same thing, then the wave is transmitted continuously, until the thought lasts. The wave
of negative thoughts, passing through the aura and the body, neutralizes gray bioenergy by contact
with her. At any moment, in the brain, about 15 million frames or ideological impulses, takes place. Our
159

brain, per minute depending on the development, is processing a maximum of 15 frames. If there exists
more issues at the same time, various harmful thoughts will cause damage in several places of auras.
Repeating the same negative thoughts can damage more deepen and widen. Looking from the point of
meditation such thought is looking like an energy jelly, thick and sticky. Energy does not want to act
aggressively to any energy in the aura, but his appearance in it represents the greatest evil, because it
not only shows that the destruction work through the necessary gray bioenergy, but also leads to
blockage of white bioenergy movement and damage the information signals. Negative thoughts seem to
act in the same way in the aura and body, neutralizing part of the gray bioenergy and creating energy
they want.
Blockade of white bioenergy. The main problem that occurs due to negative thoughts is a slowdown or
complete cessation of White bioenergy flow from parts of the aura to the energy stabilizer. Effect of
this is a deviation from the law of bioenergy and the emergence of diseases.
The first law. Due to the reduced inflow of white bioenergy, in particular parts of the aura, with respect
to the need, it gets free of the corresponding work of gray bioenergy, leaving the aura and goes into free
space, since this energy in the aura can keep only if it is associated with white bioenergy in the wellestablished relationship. Departure of the part of gray bioenergy leads to a reduction in its overall
suboptimal level, for the whole aura, which is a departure from the first Law of bioenergy.
The second act. Reduced influx of white bioenergy in the energy stabilizer leads to a drop in the share of
the sub-optimal energy of 14th 97%, predicted by the second law of bioenergy, which cause its inferior
work or reduce the amount of scattered white bioenergy in the aura, with respect to the necessary.
The fourth law. Because of the channel blockade by white bioenergy Energy jellies, no removal of its
surpluses from parts of the aura is possible, but in these places come to its accumulation; to weaker
performance of the energy stabilizer does not provide a sufficient amount of White bioenergy spray, and
in some parts of the aura occurs decrease compared to the required amount.
The consequence of this phenomenon is a deviation, in both cases from the fourth bioenergy law
requiring that the ratio of gray and white bioenergy at each point in the aura and body, to be 90.1: 9.9.
This damage influence the frequency to which the functioning of the brain went down, and energy wave
of our harmful thoughts will damage the energy structure of the aura on that frequency on which is
itself. Various levels of stress and negative frequency thoughts produce various damages to energy
structure of the aura and body. The lower the frequency, the effect is devastating. The explanation for
this phenomenon resides in the fact that the human aura simultaneously exists not only on the 20.6 Hz
than at lower frequencies. An even better example is when a high-rise building damage its part of the
structure on one of the above floors, danger to the building will be far less than when it is damaged
some of the lower levels. The lowest possible frequency of negative thoughts is 6.25 Hz and they leave
damaging aura precisely at this frequency.
Negative thoughts deplete the aura every day, throughout life, the more frequency, the result of a
deterioration of health. Negative Emotions also create damage in the aura of energy in the form of jelly,
but much rarely comparing to those coming from the stress, so that the damage of the aura is
significantly poorer.
However, he could not change the frequency from the lowest to the highest, corrects damage to the
energy structure of the aura and the body on any one frequency. If the primary impairment is at lower
frequency, it will be carried by life wave, be more multiplied to the upper frequency of 20.6 Hz.
160

Stress and negative thoughts appear on the white bioenergy very harmful, but that reflects different
than the gray. The wave of negative energy thoughts and energy field stress cannot be neutralized, to
destroy white bioenergy, but the fact that there is a partial destruction of gray, leads to the destruction
of harmonious relations between white and gray bioenergy, increasing the amount of white, which, in
itself, lead to deterioration aura. In addition, the operation of the wave cannot harmful effects of the
white bioenergy, which is spherical, or significantly slows down, making it difficult to transform white
bio-energy which is in the form of tiles to beads. This leads to a reduction of the inflow of pellets into
the channels as white bioenergy, when it is in the form of tiles, cannot enter channels. Therefore, on
one side there is a build-up, and on the other, there is not enough, leading to an even greater reduction.
This is leading to the significantly breaking of aura harmony, which existed before the advent of these
harmful thoughts, regardless of whether it was created as a result of stress or negative thinking.

Other causes of chronic diseases

Harmful effects of other people's thoughts. One of the most common causes which damage aura and
thus the occurrence of chronic diseases, in addition to stress and negative thoughts, are negative
thoughts of others. If it energy is detrimental to the aura, it will be a minimum of damage, in proportion
to a fraction of other people's negative thoughts, in the same way as its own negative thoughts are
creating energy they want.
Harmful radiation from the EARTH. Harmful radiation from the environment causes frequent bodily
injury. These rays in touch with gray bioenergy create a third type of energy which, unlike of energy jelly
create negative thoughts and stress, not preventing movement of white bioenergy. It is especially
dangerous for the operation of these beams in places where the person retained longer, such as a bed,
resting armchair, workplace and similar, and what damage cause geo pathogenic rays, depending on
their severity, time of operation, as well as health state of organs that rays act on to and the level of
functionality of that persons nervous system. The underground aquifer and harmful radiation from the
earth also affect the aura of the body.
Harmful effects of the environment. In addition to the effects of harmful energies such as geopathogenic, cosmic, black magic, harmful effects of stars and planets, their own negative thoughts,
negative thoughts of others, there is a function of the environment, which also can be harmful to man.

EMERGENCE OF CHRONIC DISEASES

The emergence of chronic diseases represents one of the most complex mechanisms and processes
occurring in the aura. Therefore, we will keep to the simplest explanation for the concern of the most
important factors in the process. Chronic diseases develop slowly, so that period, important for
achieving maximum is relatively long. During the first 70-80% of that period, it does not appear any
symptoms. The disease is, then developed with the onset of symptoms, in the course of the remaining
20-30% of the time, until it reaches its maximum. This first phase before the onset of symptoms,
consists of three elements:
1. Stress and negative thoughts. This phase can last from a few seconds to a few months. When the
stresses extended effect it lasts usually only a few seconds. However, in most cases, stress has a
161

prolonged effect and extends generally from several days to several months, losing gradually in its
intensity. If it is related to the negative thoughts, the first phase lasts from one to eight months.
2. Damaged aura caused by negative thoughts. The wave of negative thoughts, in the form of balls in
contact with a gray bioenergy leads to mutual reactions which result represents a third generation,
which is already described and which is called the energy of jelly. It occurs especially in places
where there is more negative thoughts in operation.
3. The first moments of stress. Stressful situations, especially the first moments, which are usually the
most intense, are not developing energy wave of spherical shape, but the energy field in the form of an
elongated balloon, which may depending on the content of stress, directed in the direction of the aura
part, and can include a maximum of 1% of its volume. Therefore it can damage some parts of auras,
which are responsible for our health, while others will not have any harmful effects of the stress.

The intensity of chronic diseases

How to reach the level or intensity of chronic disease depends on three factors:
1. The level of aura`s damage;
2. The state of organs before the occurrence of the disease;
3. The state of organs that are located in the vicinity of the affected organ, if it can take part in the
function.
However, a crucial role is played by the aura damage incurred as a result of stress and negative
thoughts. It usually makes 75% of the causes of disease, previous state of organs affects with 15%, and
the balance with the surrounding organs create 10%. Chronic diseases occur as a result of damage to the
aura of one or more frequencies.
Mild chronic disorders have their origins at one or two frequencies, Medium diseases at 1-3, a heavy
two to six. Severe diseases never occur as a result of damage to the aura on only one frequency.
The cause of the disease represents a damage of aura! Kind of damage and its intensity cannot
determine the type of disease. Damaged aura, however, plays a vital role in determining the type of
disease that would be its consequences. Therefore, the disease of organs is related to congestion of its
meridian in aura. Clogging can occur in several places along the meridians and will always guess the
appropriate authority of the same, but the position will make obstructions along the meridian lines and
define the type of illness of that organ.
This means that if there is damage near the Meridian closer to the surface of aura, it will contact one
kind of chronic disease, if it is in the middle - second, if is close to the body - the third. So, for the type of
disease is essential to detect if the damaged aura, or Meridian blockage, is in its upper, middle
or lower course. However, the intensity of the damaged places still means the intensity of the disease,
regardless of the position of the Meridian in which has occurred blockage. In addition, the intensity of
the disease also affects the distance of the damaged places in the aura to Meridian: as it is shorter,
congestion Meridian will be greater, and the disease is more severe.
What determines whether the disease will be organic or psychic? The only difference is in the fact what
meridian is attacked! Now, all of a sudden it becomes clear that the answer is very simple: in the case of
blockage of Meridian related to the brain, it leads to mental illness. Surpluses of white bioenergy from
the brain are collected by meridians and only diminished and difficult white bioenergy which flow from
these meridians can lead to brain diseases . This means that a deviation from the normal operation of
162

the brain is caused by two factors:

Information from the aura of ill-taking white bioenergy, to what the brain reacts by reducing the
function,
reduced drainage of white bioenergy from brain damage resulting from the reduced flow through the
meridian, due to congestion in the aura.

EMERGENCE OF ACUTE DISEASE

We have devoted most space to the emergence of chronic diseases due to the fact that they last a very
long time, often accompanied by severe pain and suffering, or patients unfit for normal life and work.
However, causes that lead to the emergence of chronic diseases create preconditions in acute illness.
Namely, acute diseases such as infectious, colds and other, occurs only in those bodies which has, even
before the advent of viruses, bacteria or colds, reduced functionality or were already chronically ill, and
which are caused in 80% of cases by harmful effects of stress and negative thoughts. Only organs which
are ill or have altered functions reduced are perfect ground for the enormous proliferation of viruses
and bacteria. There is no healthy and fully functioning organ to suffer from infectious disease. On the
material level, the biggest poisons to the body are fluorine and chlorine, which paralyze the
hypothalamus and thymus, which is why these glands are blocking essential functions of the body,
and they should be avoided maximally, mostly existing in water, food preservatives, toothpaste, juice,
alcohol, cigarettes, etc. blocking normal functions and does not allow the normal flow of energy, due
to which the body responds through illness.
How this affect the disease? Various good methods will be mentioned here:
Conversation with a tumor, for example, telling him to leave the body and return it to the matrix given
by God, and all the time, using prayers give orders to matrix and makes the cells to have a cell memory
reprogrammed and return to normal functioning in the normal body frequency, adjusted to the
frequency of mother earth and matrix, and to make all the cleaning and detoxification of cells and cells
tumors that spontaneously get destroyed i.e. complete the process of apoptosis.

WHAT YOU SHOULD KNOW ABOUT THE DEVELOPMENT AND

TREATMENT OF CANCER

When the development of disease manifestations in the energy body, i.e. the aura, has happened, the
next version isthe visible symptoms and the real illness on the physical plane of the body. The best
example for the treatment of this topic is the emergence of cancer, as one of the most serious diseases
treatable. The tumor is a symptom of cancer and he was not the one who endangers the life of the
163

patient, except in circumstances when directly threatens the vital organ function on the material level.
The danger for the organism is represented in metastasis or spread of the cancer. The only thing that
can stop the spread of cancer is a person's immune system.
If we have on a material level, feeding system producing a lot of blood acidity, which raises the acidity
of the whole organism, during years it accumulate large stocks of acids that must be disposed
somewhere and settled as such. In places of such disposals there is no change in structure cells that die
off and change the genetic code, become abnormal, malignant, uncontrolled in reproduction, not
directly transmitting the command to healthy cells, nor do they directly correspond to the brain
command. This condition is called cancer. So the basic prerequisite for curing cancer on the material
plane is removal of acidity from organisms, which is the cause for the occurrence of the disease, i.e.
restore normal cellular environment, which is achieved by bringing the body in the balance, primarily
through diet.
Cancer is an electro-biochemical disorder that occurs in the level of cells and all alternative therapies are
directed towards this goal - the establishment of proper electro-chemical processes, not only in
cancerous cell, but in the entire organism. Only in such a way recurrence and eventual metastasis
(spread of cancer) might be prevented.
IMPORTANT: WHEN USING ALTERNATIVE METHODS OF HEALING, IT IS VERY IMPORTANT TO CONSULT
WITH THE DOCTOR WHO TREATED YOU, IN ORDER TO AVOID A CONFLICT OF THERAPEUTIC EFFECTS.

WHY IS CANCER EMERGING

Life is the result of complex electro-bio-chemical processes WHICH takes place in the whole body and
every cell. This process is on the cellular level of the DNA programmed for each cell. All cells in the body
therefore must be solid and precisely working off what it`s biological program has loaded. According to
this program the cells are constantly sharing and die. They are replaced by new cells. For instance, after
fracture Special cell antibody (similar to trophoblastic) are converted to bone cells multiply to fill all
defects on the fracture and when a job is completed they stop multiplying and die. If these cells drop
out of the program, they do not receive the message that the work is completed and continue to
proliferate. Such cells are closed for all messages and do not receive instructions that electrobiochemical transfers throughout the body - that they should die.
Deviation from the program creates a "frizzy" cell which by uncontrolled behavior can wreak havoc
throughout the body and thus disturb organism which eventually dies. These cancerous cells that
behave unsound, reproduce unnecessary and excessive, and take food from other cells and refuse to
die in accordance with the program - which is called apoptosis.
People suffering from cancer actually die from malnutrition. Mentioned reasons for the emergence of
this disobedience are complex disorders of electro-biochemical process or distort of the necessary
metabolic balance. Therefore, the cancer is a metabolic disorder. This disorder also comes due to the
effects of radioactive and toxic particles of substances in the air and food, that cell has not recognized as
dangerous, and brought them to him. Sun exposure does not disturb the metabolism which is
164

absolutely all clear. Without the sun there is no life, and stories about the harmfulness of the Sun.
represent lies of those who produce chemicals, which, for the sake of their profits, pollute the
environment and industrial food. One such chain polluter is the chemical-pharmaceutical-oil corporate
business, second is profitable food and the third is the military complex. The fourth problem is
the leaned and contaminated land.
"I do not maintain the life of the food we eat, but of the energy we consume with food ", the sentence
isgiven by biochemists and agronomists Dr. Kerry Rems (1903-1985).
If the food we consume does not have enough energy and some cells in it will lose energy. When the
cells in the organism are not fed by adequate energy, they underperform work. It is the same if the
apparatus, scheduled to run in one electric voltage, switch to the smaller. Some fatty acids do not
provide adequate energy cell, no matter how much is taken with food. Energy from them aimed to end
up in the cell remains unused, and fats are deposited on the walls of blood vessels.
Medicine is called arteriosclerosis. If the food has energy loaded it does not depend on the land on
which plants that we eat is grown, and that it does not contain the necessary minerals which are
conductors of electricity.
Without minerals there is no life, because it is impossible to live without electricity. The universe was
created out of energy. Man is a part of this universe.
Theory of biochemists Antoine Besame argues that the existence of germs or microbes in the
organism does not cause disease, but a consequence of biochemical disorders or acidity of the
environment in which they are located. Besame have detected under a microscope in the blood,
white dots and has called them antibody.
These are the smallest protein creation, the smallest live units. The antibody in the more or less acidic
environment is formed as viruses, bacteria or fungi in order to cleanse the acidic environment.
Biology, however, thanks to the influence of Pasteur, has ignored this for decades. The germs in the
body must be normal, but those due to disease (disorder) change shape. They are pleomorphic.
Protits are tiny dots visible at every microscope when analyzing blood on a black background. Circles
are the red blood cells. The fact that virus cancer exists and that it appears in at least four formshas
been discovered by Royal Raymond Rife, later that was confirmed by Dr. Virginia Livingston. So
Pasteur admitted that he was wrong when claimed that the germs (bacilli) are causing diseases and
that they enter from the outside into the body. They are a consequence of the disease. Vaccination is
dangerous nonsense and fraud with an aim to obtain a profit.
Doctor Rems has set its "biological theory of ionization." He revealed that all variables in human value
"application" can be specific for one person from the analysis of urine and saliva. The test has 7
parameters contained in the optimal values that we mention.
Sugar by Brix scale (1.5) ,urine (pH 6.4), saliva (6.4), conductivity (7) and the remains of dead cells (1)
nitrate-nitrogen (3), ammonia nitrogen (3). By Rems theory all biological ionization energy used by
any organism, or cells is produced by the action between the anion and the cation. The anion (OH- as)
can provide energy when it creates resistance with a cation, as H +. Quantity OH anion and H + cation
in the solution determine acidity of the solution and thus its pH. How Enderlin has showed "our body
works perfectly in harmony with all of the antibody in it when the pH is 7.4 which is close to neutral
solutions ". The perfect ratio of cations and anions means healthy functioning organism. Then it is
powered with the most energy. In that point the blood must have a pH (7.4), and saliva and urine
165

6.4th
They did not need any invasive medical tests to reveal this. If these values are held constantly, the
body works well and lives very long. But any disturbance in the energy power supply can be
somewhere on a cellular level to cause "short circuit".
More than seventy-five years ago, Nobel Prize winner Dr. Otto Warburg described what was going on
inside the cancer cells, "Normal cell becomes hostile when is no longer able to takes oxygen to
pretend glucose into energy through oxidation. In the absence of oxygen cells convert to rude
nutrition program in order to maintain producing glucose - by fermentation. The lactic acid produced
by fermentation reduces cellular pH (acidic alkaline balance) and destroys the ability of DNA and RNA
to control cell division. The cell then begins to multiply uncontrollably. The lactic acid simultaneously
causes intense local pain and destroys cell enzymes. Because of that the cancer appears as a fastgrowing cell mass with a core of dead cells. In the absence of oxygen, glucose fermentation begins in
order to create lactic acid. This causes the cellular pH to fall between 7.3 and 7.2 and then to 7.0. Later
it can drop to 6.5 while in the advanced stages of cancer metastasis of the pH decreases to 6.0 and
5.7. "
"No one today can say they did not know what cancer is and what it is cause. On the contrary, there is
a disease whose symptoms are better understood, so that today ignorance is no longer an excuse for
doing no more on prevention " asDr. Warburg said back in 1966. So, any therapy applied in Cancer
treatment has two goals: to stop the further process of uncontrolled cell growth or alkaline-acid
imbalance and to destroy recalcitrant cells which has already formed tumors. Many people which
have cured cancer only by changing the diet have obviously remove these metabolic imbalances by
themselves. The question is how to remove a malignant mole, or how the immune system accesses
the cell that stopped to receive messages and ordered her programmed death (apoptosis).
One way is to insert in the cancer cell food poison killing it, and other to fraudulently make the cell to
receive message by making it current paths open and slip messages that should make - apoptosis.

HOW CANCER SALES MEDICATIONS

In this controlled system of education and conventional therapy the worst seems to undergo cancer
patients. Unfortunately, there the profit is biggest. Thus, a conventional treatment with chemotherapy
can cost more than $ 300,000, while some alternative medicines, e.g. Sodium bicarbonate (which will be
described later), costs three dollars.
Who is crazy to cure for three dollars? Over time, among patients are created the belief that for the
treatment of serious diseases such as cancer, there must be a very expensive "serious" diagnosis and
therapy. People are now accustomed to the "right treatment" of cancer which goes with pills, injections,
invasive biopsy, expensive laboratory analysis, scanning and complicated surgery. To say to someone
who is suffering from cancer , that the change in nutrition treatment might cure him - It sounds too
primitive, right? This contemporary human conviction of pharmacy business is perfectly used for their
166

profit. Modern conventional medicine, accepts only classical chemotherapy and radiation in the
treatment of cancer and destroy healthy cells. If you think that doctors are not able to locate only the
cancer cells, and must poison and radiate healthy, you are wrong. Just conventional Medicine knows
that using glucose might locate the cancer and use, but not for treatment, but for other businesses. Now
you'll find out which one.
New imaging technique cancer is a popular tomography or PET scan, performed on the patient
suspected that has a cancer, to who before recording is injected into the blood radioactive glucose
solution, as isotope indicator. Since it is known that cancerous cells consume 15 times more glucose
than normal, cancerous will, thus, take 15 times more radioactive glucose. The aim is to demonstrate
both cancerous cells under X-rays. Are not so researchers have been able to make a combination of
some toxic chemicals, packed in glucose and released into the bloodstream? It would be accurate
chemotherapy to poison the cancer cell and poisoned just that one.
Is this the essence of treatment with Laetrile, by Dr. Krebs, where cyanide molecule enters the cancer
cell with the glucose from the pits of apricots?
Modern conventional medicine today represents, above all, purchasing of medical equipment and
chemicals. In fact, a lot of such therapies is invented. Almost all "alternative" formula aim to malignant
cell, which is acidic, alkalinized, and to the immune system is then executed. Theoretically nothing
betterin the treatment of cancer then to make the cancer cells alkaline. There are several ways to
achieve andmodern medicine for a long time ago knows about.

Therapy using marijuana

Since ancient times the healing powers of marijuana is well known, which is still in ancient China, Tibet
and India used to treat the most serious diseases, primarily for the treatment of cancer, where the
properties of India are more than many times proven by scientific methods and practically, but due to
legal prohibition of the use of marijuana for medical purpose of this mode of treatment, on its oxidation
ability, we will explain in more detail in the second part dedicated to the story of cannabis.

CHEMOTHERAPY WITH DMSO

Instead of glucose here, as bait is used dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO). DMSO may be chemically bound to
certain types of toxins that are used in chemotherapy and then DMSO (which is always precisely
targeting only cancerous cells) drags poison right to the cancer cell and kills it. Only that cell.
Conventional chemotherapy targets the "fast-growing cells and these are not only cancer cells but all
fast-growing cells in organism (e.g., cells at the root of the hair or the mucous membrane of the
mouth
and tubes ...). Classical chemotherapy obviously does not target only cancerous cells. But
...Chemotherapy with DMSO would jeopardize the business, reduce sale of chemicals plus additional
drugs that alleviate the consequences of chemotherapy. The period of hospitalization would be shorter,
daily allowances for doctors less, profit hospitals less ..

167

THERAPY OF INSULIN AND THERAPY BY CESIUM

In 1940 it was discovered that cancer can be treated by insulin. Insulin helps certain chemicals that are
used in chemotherapy to enter into a cancer cell. This has led to the discovery of Insulin Potentiating
therapy (IPT). In the early days of the application of this therapy the patient had to be brought into
insulin coma to IPT was effective. This is no longer the case, but the IPT by orthodox medicine is still
ignored. The treatment of malignancies by means of cesium is the result mostly of Doctor A. Keith
Brewer, although he practically never applied it to patients. In those times, the cancer patients
administered six grams of cesium powder daily. This showed the results. But molecules of a powdered
cesium are too large for cancer cells to swallow it. And if cesium does not reach the interior of the cell
he cannot act on it. Today for this treatment liquid ionic cesium chlorides used. When it enters the cell
of Cancer cesium it becomes alkaline (the blood that transports cesium does not become alkaline, but
only inside of cancer cells). Cesium enters into cancerous cells when other ingredients cannot. So, the
cancer restrict intake of glucose and he starves. Cancerous cells become weak and sick. The
fermentation stops thus inhibited cells uses glucose. It Neutralize lactic acid which is the main cause of
uncontrolled cell multiplication. This REPRESENTS the whole therapy.
The famous therapist in the treatment of cancer cesium was a German doctor Dr. Hans Nieper (19281998). Many famous Americans went his treatment including one US president. "Liquid ionic cesium
chloride makes cancer cell alkaline and makes up to 8.0 and more. So, sick immune system is finally
liquidated. Blood Serum remains at normal or approximately at 7.4 . Not only that the tumor after
several weeks reduces, but the process is interrupted further turning healthy cells into cancerous.
Pain from the tumor stops 12 to 24 hours from the first treatment. "

THERAPY WITH POLY MVA SOLUTIONS

One of the most intelligent therapy to kill cancer is a therapy that manages to pass the information to
the cancerous cell to kill herself. It is therapy with a compound of Poly. Normal human cells are aerobic
(oxygen consumed) and maintained in normal electrical flow in the cell (ATP 36), vibrating and receiving
messages. Thus it gets the message to apoptosis. Cancerous cells have a low level of oxygen
(anaerobic)consumption of and very low flow of electricity energy (about 1 ATP). These cells do not
receive the message and are unable to execute apoptosis. On the contrary, they multiply uncontrollably.
Poly MVA is a compound that via the blood or via the digestive needs enters the organism and is
consumed by all cells: normal and cancerous. Poly MVA is a unique formulation of a food substance
which comprises a mixture of palladium and alpha lipoid acid (LAPD), vitamin B1, B2 and B12,
formylmethionine, Acetylcysteine and has traces of molybdenum, rhodium or ruthenium.
Poly MVA formula was invented by Dr. Merrill Garnett, a biochemist and cancer researcher. He dealt
with the biology, chemistry and electrical engineering.
Thus combined knowledge helped him to solve engineering the problem of how to destroy the
168

anaerobic cancer cells. When this solution is inserted in a cell it changes the electrical potential of
increasing charges of DNA in the cell. Practically a DNA hit an electron and open electrical paths to the
mitochondria (cell battery). Poly MVA easily passes through the membrane of normal cells and
cancerous cells. When Poly MVA enter the normal (Represented in the picture bellow), the cell delivers
electricity mitochondria which is further redistributed through the cell via existing electrical roads. How
current is redistributed, the healthy cell does not arise any damage.
When Poly MVA enters the cancer cell (center), it also delivers electricity to mitochondria. But
cancerous cell is missing the electrical paths that are necessary to further redistributed electricity as
healthy cells. Thus, the rush of electricity, which cannot be further redistributed, retained in
mitochondria and damage it. It stimulates the release of "cytochrome c" and it is the first step in the
process of programmed cell death (Apoptosis). Namely, it was activated by enzymes "caspase-3," which
pressure walls of the cell membrane from the inside and it breaks (right).
Thus, the cancerous cells are destroyed. This therapy combines never with other therapies.
Poly MVA solution passes through the blood-brain barrier in the case of tumors of the brain and the
bone marrow when it comes to acute leukemias limfocit. It must therefore be taken into account
the maximum dose of certain food components in the course of the therapy.
Then, it should not be given alpha lipoid acid, even as multivitamin supplements.
What is consumed with food, they say, is not a problem, and daily vitamin C intake is limited to 250 mg
per day. This is demanding multivitamins limitation, too. Vitamin C from food is also not a problem.
Treatment with Poly MVA cost about $ 3,600 plus doctor per diem, because this therapy has to be
conducted by a doctor who has experience.
Today is performed on the "Wolfe Clinic".

TREATMENT WITH HYDRAZINE SULFATE

The preparation which is famous as an effective cancer treatment is Hydrazine Sulfate. Through some
drug importer it arrives in Serbia mainly from Russia. With preparation arrives the recipe for its use. But,
hydrazine sulfate is thus not to be taken as it can have fatal consequences. Namely, all the therapies for
the treatment of cancer products in the organism solenoid-chemical reaction on the cellular level and
those has to be controlled by experts who have experience in the application of certain chemical
compounds. The whole organism is very complex electro-bio-chemical laboratory and minimum
undesirable chemical reactions under certain circumstances might be fatal. In particular, if we
recognize that we had not produced it and organism is not giving visible symptoms for us during years.
And that is precisely the case with cancer.
The truth is that hydrazine sulfate stop a biochemical process which helps in nourishing cancer cells, but
this composition does not cure the cancer, because it does not destroy the malignant cells, as well as
the cause of their occurrence. Itis only used as a very effective adjuvant which slows down the
multiplication of cancer cells by making them interfere with feeding and exhausting.
How does hydrazine sulfate acts? Anaerobic cancer cells, caused by the inability to oxidize, are fed by
fermentation of glucose. The energy produced remains too small and inadequate for feeding. Cancerous
169

cells from glucose draws only about five percent of the energy needed, and the rest fed with food
remains untapped. Because these cells remain hungry (requires additional energy) they are feverishly
trying to obtain with glucose molecules from which will again drown around five percent of the
necessary energy. If the body does not intake sugar in large quantities, cancer cells need to rob it from
healthy cells. So, the normal cells eventually starve, left without enough power. Fermentation makes the
cancer cell very acidic (and therefore does not suit them to be alkaline).
During fermentation lactic acid is produced, going to the liver afterwards, where it decomposes and
turns into glucose. This glucose again grabs hungry cancerous cells and creates a vicious circle in which
cancerous cells survive and are fed with scatter energy. The consequence of this is that the whole
organism weakens in time due to increased energy consumption, which is irrationally consumed for
power generation in cancerous cell. This disorder in medicine is called cachexia and is characterized by
thinness and complete starvation of the organism. It differs from the thinness, which is resulting from
deliberate starvation because at cachexia huge energy consumption exists, due to abnormal cells work,
and more energy spent on its creation. Cachexia is a chronic disease that creates a pathological
anorexia. Diseased, no matter that he do not eat because there is no appetite, needs to feed his
organism, and he begins to eat itself, and consumes all supplies of energy that are available to him.
Thus the process of completely ending sugar intake in patients suffering from cancer can cause cachexia.
This vicious circle can hydrazine sulfate interrupted in that in the liver prevents the conversion of lactic
acid in glucose. The enzyme in the liver that converts the lactic acid in the glucose is
phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase (PEPCK) and hydrazine sulfate blocks it. Hydrazine sulfate is in 1974
at a convention National Health Federation (in the US) presented by Dr. Joseph Gold from Syracuse
Institute of Cancer Research in New York . He HAS CREATED THIS the drug specifically for the treatment
of cachexia in 1960 and it was proved highly efficient in the treatment of cancer.
The above-mentioned side effects occur when the hydrazine sulfate combines with some substances
(especially tranquilizers). Although hydrazine sulfate is considered as non-toxic drug, taking in large
doses creates side effects. They are positive, but also negative. "Positive side effects include dizziness,
drowsiness, mild stiffness, nausea and possible itching sensation on the skin. All this shows that the drug
works, creates a mild sense of euphoria even a few weeks after use. "There may be a polyneuritis
(inflammation of nerves) in the case of long-term taking. Dr. Gold recommends for this vitamin B6,
which can be mitigate this phenomenon. However, taking hydrazine sulfate with drugs tranquilizers, as
well as some substances presented in the foods or supplementary feeding can be very dangerous.
Therefore, this preparation is used only with precise protocol that excludes many substances.
"Hydrazine sulfate is an inhibitor of monoamine i.e. oxidation. It prevents enzymes that breakdown
monoamines (serotonin, norepinephrine, and dopamine).
These chemicals are used by the brain and they have the influence on the mood. Hydrazine sulfate
inhibits the metabolism of the amino acid tyramine, which is found in some foodstuffs and its
no/resolution can raise blood pressure and boost palpitations. Therefore, during treatment, taking
foods that contain tyramine, must be avoided. This is mainly fermented and pickled in Food such as:
Most cheeses (except the new cottage cheese, processed cheese or Fresh mozzarella) luncheon meat,
hot dogs, yogurt, wine, beer, vermouth, sherry, dried sausages, salami, pepperoni, corned beef and
liver, pickled, dried and salted fish, beans and legumes, lentils, peas, soybeans, food and beverage with
yeast, sour cream and cultured dairy products, chocolate, coffee and all other drinks that contain
170

caffeine (tea, cokes), peanuts, almonds, chicken livers and other ... "From the fruit as bananas,
avocados, dried figs, red plum, raspberry, pumpkin seed and some other foods. To avoid tyramine the
intake of high protein food should be reduced, and not taken the medication for the common cold
treatment, sold without a prescription. Hydrazine sulfate is not taken in combination with any other
drug or supplement in the treatment. Because of these limitations proponents of conventional medicine
has declared it as "very dangerous ".

CANCELL - WINNING FORMULA THAT HAD TO BE INTERCEPTED

Between 1930 and 1950, James V. Sheridan created formula known as "Entelev" as a cure for cancer
that has proved very successful and could seriously undermine the great pharmacy business with
chemotherapy.
Pharmaceutical companies have done all possible ways to prevent Sheridan and his formula to be
patented as a cure for cancer. Instead, preparation "Cancell" has been sold as a nutritious vitaminmineral additive. In fact, it's the same formula that was invented by Sheridan. About how Cancell acts on
cancer can be read only on the Internet sites that have nothing to do with the manufacturer of the drug
and deal with food issues, such as, for example, this gives a great www.cancertutor.com without
information on alternative cancer treatments.
Cancell contains nourishing formula with vitamins, minerals and adequately mixed organic compounds
(whole formula is secret).
From minerals there are trace minerals, B vitamins, inositol, copper, sodium, potassium, adjusted
mixture of catechol (from pyrocatechol) and following ingredients: Hydroxyquinoline
Tetrahydroxyquinoline rhodizonic acid, chrochonic acid , treuqinol leukonic acid ... these
Ingredients allow Cancell- to apply its bioelectrical properties (not biochemical) effect on cancer cell by
antioxidant operation. Ingredients
products highly sensitive chemical and electrical reactions and minimal deviation from the protocol can
make it useless.
How does Cancell works?
Sheridan formula has components that combine synergistic acts, thus reducing the voltage energy (ATP)
in the cells of organism. In the case of malignant cell that already has a very low voltage, Sheridan
substances it even more reduce, leading to complete cell fatigue and final splitting. Parts of these dead
cells are called "lysis" (leasing). In a healthy cell this voltage reduction does not operate as fatal.
Treatment of infection by cancell is recommended in the treatment of the brain tumors , as it passes
through the blood-brain barrier. Protocol with this medication is exactly determined and it is
recommended what is not suitable to eat during the therapy, in order not to create unwanted chemical
reaction which could be fatal. Also, with this therapy is not recommended to conduct any other
therapies. Due to the scattering of dead cancer cells remains called "Lease", this therapy is not suitable
for people with lungs cancer, because these cells can cause closure.
Lung cancer is treated with other therapies, and the most recommended is Budwig diet. The presence
of mercury in the body interferes with the action of Cancell. Many cancer patients have high levels of
171

mercury in the body. This may be caused by dental amalgam, pollution, eating too much fish and other
reasons. In this case, patients with treatment by Cancell should take five grams of chlorella (algae
species) daily thus creating a mercury molecule "pinching to the molecules from algae

IONIZED WATER THERAPY

Ionized water is now mostly used in Asia. Water practically becomes electrified, enabled to carry
electricity. In this way, it participates in the biochemical reactions in the cell. By means of electricity, the
cell may be introduced by various molecules, and in the same manner be out of it. Supporters of the
water treatment thus difference "living water" from the spring which conducts electricity and "dead"
which we drink from bottles and water supply. What happens in the body that is constantly fed by
"Dead" water? Does it even have an energy supplies? But allopathic Medicine is not concerned with the
origin of life. It is important to reassure current symptoms, even apparently, and charge it. Ionized water
is very Alkaline with a high potential for the reduction of oxidation, which means it works negatively.
Water molecules in the body does not float freely, but are concentrated in groups (clusters). These
clusters with ordinary water consist in average of about 12 molecules. Since this bond is too high, the
water does not reach to all parts of the body. By making these connections with half less molecules,
allowing them to penetrate in the areas were plain water is failing. Ionized water has on average half the
size group of molecules.
However, its creation is called "wetting water." Ionized Water works to cancer in three ways: as an
antioxidant neutralizer of free radicals (reactive oxygen species) making them to act as free molecules of
oxygen which are then available for cancer cells. Cancerous cells cannot tolerate oxygen and when its
molecule (the hydroxyl ions) found in them it delivers an electron and makes them more alkaline.
In contrast to the hydrogen peroxide which is adding to the body one oxygen molecule more (which
does not exist in the organism) aiming to release water from ionized molecules who are already in the
body. Drinking water that has a high alkaline pH, due to its properties to ""acidulate environment can
help in the prevention of cancer. In Asia, the alkaline water is regularly administered to patients, and is
considered as regular part of many therapies in treating cancer. Ionized water with smaller groups of
molecules is using electricity to remove a multitude of toxic waste products from the body and cells.
Many benefits of drinking ionized water and lots of it has nothing to do with cancer.
This has even become a fashion. Ionized water prevents the spread of cancer and is killing cancer cells
directly or indirectly.
Other antioxidants which are combined with an ionized water are Vitamins C and E and minerals such as
zinc and selenium and lycopene natural substances (Lycopene) Q enzyme Q10, N-acetyl clean, and
minerals, manganese, copper and zinc (and copper and zinc in a ratio of 1: 15)

PREVENTION OF METASTASES

172

If the cancer is localized immune system can cope with it. But when the cancerous process spread,
then this fight is extremely difficult. "Cancerous cells produce secrete millions of enzyme molecules
that like scissors are cutting a collagen matrix of connective tissue that surrounds the cell. Cancerous
cells from the liver are using these enzymes to make small holes in the walls of blood vessels and thus
to enter the bloodstream. Thus, the cancerous cells are transported to other organs such as the lungs
and have settled there, multiply out of control and create a new tumor ", as this process is described
by Aleksandra Nijdvicki from "Rath Foundation". "The function of connective tissues does not only
provide mechanical support for other tissues but represents one avenue for communication and
transport between the various tissues. The main types of cells involved in the immune response were
found in
connective tissues. "
The cell solution of doctor Matthias Rat is designed to stop cancer spread (metastasis), by stopping the
destruction of the collagen matrix (connective tissue) of the enzyme secreted by the cancer cells.
Solution for doctor Rat consists of two amino acids L-lysine and L-proline, Plus Vitamin C as one
substance from green teapolyphonecatechin known as epigallocatechingallate (EGCG). This solution is
used as a supplement to any treatment for cancer. This optimal process of energy flow is very precisely
defined biological program which is covering every cell. Doctor Mathias Rat, on the basis of
its study, points out that energy intake must be done on two levels:
the first level of energy preparing the cell "factory" for entering and processing energy source, and the
second part is the processing of raw material from which the energy will be redistributed to all organs.
Figuratively speaking if central part of the cell is "factory" using cellular energy to work, it is not
enough to have them available, but they must be "stoked".

MICRO AND MACRO NUTRIENTS

In the process of "Firing" cell factories bioenergy stored in mitochondria must be relieved. In making this
bioenergy the micronutrients which include vitamins, minerals, trace elements, amino acids, while as a
raw material for processing are entered macronutrients - Proteins, carbohydrates and fats are active.
The human body is programmed to seek the macronutrients input and then we might be thirsty, hungry
or choking because we lack of oxygen necessary for the oxidation. But biological program is not
designed to give us signals that we are deficient in micronutrients because the nature has arranged that
they automatically enter with food.
Unfortunately, when there is no food in them because the land is to lean, animals used for human
nutrition are produced industrially, like refined fats and sugars, then during a longer period of time it
comes to severe deficit of these micronutrients or they are simply inadequate for precisely programmed
metabolic process. Cell "factory" cannot enough "subdued" and raw materials in the "factory" inputs are
not processed adequately. On the other hand, many of inadequate raw materials, as e.g. saturated fat,
are creating heavy "dirt" and hinder dissolution of useful fats in water. Thus, micronutrient deficiency
manifests as the progressed disease.
One such disease is cancer, said Dr. Matthias Rath. In cancerous cell raw materials arrive at the
173

processing plant does not burn but begin to ferment. To reach out in such a case for additional input
micronutrients - vitamins and minerals is not enough, and that is the essence of research of Dr. Matthias
Rath. Micronutrients operate in the process of "firing the factory" at a very precise division of duties,
simply - they work as a team and only the effect of their common acting is adequate energy kindling cell
factory. This process Dr. Rat defined as synergistic micronutrients. Synergy mix is more than the sum of
energy. For mutual biochemical reactions two or more elements produces an entirely new value that is
not just a mere sum but much more. Mathematical formula would be as 1 + 1 = 3. This synergistic effect
also has a key role in the fire cell "kindling" is much more important than the quantity of entered
micronutrients.
Most of these micronutrients can only be produce by our body and, thus, it must be constantly
resupplied. If only one does not work and mutually dependent enzymes work is disrupted.
Vitamin C is one of the key micronutrients, and cannot be produced in the body. Therefore, the basic
mode of action of doctors Rat is focused on prevention and continuous intake of these nutrients, not
individually but in appropriate combination (by formula) depending on the specific needs of the
organism, i.e. ways of spending and recharging energy. Kids growing, as people who suffer from certain
disease, have a specific way of filling the body with energy. Dr Rat is producing adequate nutritional
formula to fully meet needs for all micronutrients at all times. This has led him to the discovery of a
formula that can stop excessive secretion of certain enzymes in the cell that is cancerous as knocked out
from a cooperative process and a devastating effect on the surrounding connective tissue (collagen) and
cancer spread. Dr Rath through its "Rath Foundation" is trying to show a different approach to the
treatment of many diseases. This Foundation was recently also presented in the Balkans, and Serbia has
its own Internet site.
Doctors M. Rat, Nedzviecki A. and T. Simoncini although not pseudo doctors, but highly educated and
renowned ones, medical establishment under the influence of the pharmaceutical business does not
want to accept. So often they are exposed to media attacks aimed at compromising professional
and permanently removed from the medical practice. "Foundation Rat" so runs his own campaign
against the pharmaceutical cartel.

BAKING SODATREATMENT
The biggest problem of pharmacy business is the appearance of the drug that cannot be patented and
that is too cheap. This is the case with the therapy conducted by Dr. Tullio Simoncini, oncologist from
Rome who used baking soda.
According to him, soda is a real cancer cells cyanide. When you penetrate it into the cancer cell, soda
is rapidly basified wherein the cell suddenly flies much more molecules oxygen than acidic cancerous
cells can tolerate. By Simoncini soda is the current tumors killer. The entire treatment, in some cases
(when the cancer cells are easily accessible) lasts only a few days. We have told already that the pH
balance is extremely important in the process of substance exchange.
174

Measuring the pH value actually determine the rate of biochemical reactions in the body, or the rate of
enzyme activity and speed electricity through the body (i.e. water). The higher the pH value in solution
or in substance, create electricity to travels slower and more is retained for greater resistance. Through
the acidic environment it goes much faster.
When using pH value we say that environment is acid- it means something hot and fast. An alkaline
environment is biochemically said - slow and cold. Doctor Simoncini discovered that cancer is caused
by Candida fungus.
In 1973 a study was conducted in Jerusalem comparing cancerous breast tissue with non-cancerous
tissue of other organs of the same body and it was shown that the concentration of toxic chemicals as
DDT (Insecticide), and PCB (which are used in the refrigerators) was increased as compared to in the
other tissues. "Part of any successful therapy in treating cancer, therefore, must be detoxification and
capture of heavy metals and toxic collection substances that are, every day, in many ways, entering the
organism " Dr. Simoncini claims. There are mercury, uranium, arsenic, fluorine, chlorine, and the like.
All of this is ingested through food and water. Although it is known that the causes of cancer are
various toxic stuff, and the diseased are actually poisoned, it is clear how all this works by adding toxins
from classical chemotherapy or radiation.
And, of course, surgery using poisonous anesthetics. Huge amounts of pesticides are used today in the
fields. Oxidative attack that the baking soda creates to a cancer cell is particularly dangerous to the
mitochondria (cell battery). "Just the soda is a potent drug for cancer, especially in the digestive
system, starting from the mouth to the end of the colon. "For cancer outside the digestive System
soda has no effect because a large part of the time it reaches to other organs already neutralized acids
in the small intestine. For these tumors, therefore, about a solution injected into the blood decides a
doctor. For Use is only pure pharmaceutical soda bicarbonate.
By the protocol of doctor Simoncini for oral application during first week of treatment should not be
taken more than two teaspoons daily. During the second and third week, no more than one coffee
teaspoon daily. These doses can be exceeded only with a doctor's permission.
Such dosage of baking soda is not to be taken more than three weeks. For skin cancer and other cancers
external (including and a rectal enema), when soda comes in direct contact cancer, these restrictions do
not apply. Treatment with sodium bicarbonate is in conflict with Budwig diet, which we will introduce
later. We have already said that the aforementioned treatments are never combined and then have to
be implemented under the supervision of a doctor.

THERAPY BY VITAMIN C AND SODIUM BICARBONATE

This protocol creates mineral ascorbate (salts),version of vitamins C, which is quite different from the
normal vitamin C, which is made as ascorbic acid. Mineral ascorbate as sodium ascorbate, potassium
ascorbate, calcium ascorbate, etc. are much more effective and cells are more exploits. The cell makes
better use of both minerals and vitamin C when is found in the mineral ascorbate. Mineral ascorbate has
175

long been used for the treatment of many diseases. Poliomyelitis was treated in 1940 in such a way.
Interference of baking soda with ascorbic acid creates sodium ascorbate and carbon dioxide. By mixing
baking bicarbonate with mineral salts, more baking soda is available for the treatment of cancer. The
protocol of Dr. Simoncini, for a mix is uses crystal clear quality or Vitamin C powder and distilled water
and baking soda. After that exceeds mineral ascorbate and bicarbonate of soda. The cells then can not
differentiate vitamin C and glucose because they are nearly identical. Thus cancerous cell "swallows"
mineral ascorbate. Once within cancerous cell, vitamin C acts as pro-oxidants and it is creating a
hydrogen peroxide (which has one more oxygen atom than water). So Hydrogen peroxide is probably,
the one who kills the cancer cell with its molecule of additional oxygen. Normal cells have the enzyme
catalase who , created in that way, breaks down Hydrogen peroxide into water and oxygen and
molecules redistributed on, but no cancer cell does not have catalase and surplus of oxygen molecules
are retained in it and kills it. When the level of sugar in the blood is low, the cancerous cells are more
likely to take vitamin C. So the sugar at the time of treatment must be reduced to a minimum. Taking to
much vitamin C can damage the kidneys. Therefore, it should not take more doses of the prescribed
therapy. This treatment should not be the primary for cancer, with the exception of cancer of the
digestive system. This is primarily a supplementary for the treatment of any other type of cancer,
Simoncini notes. Mineral Ascorbate Vitamin C is very effective for skin cancer, because it hardens
tumor and form a scab, so that scab falls off in about two weeks, according to the size of the tumor.
Dr Tullio Simocini still says: "It is useful to consider the extreme sensitivity of fungi to salt and electrolyte
solutions. These solutions, due to its extreme ability to diffuse, can reach all mycelium biological
features including those of the smallest. Salts and bicarbonates then create the real surface completely
inorganic and thus eliminate the organic minimum set of fungi that can be used for food.
In this context, baking soda, which is currently used in children's oral Candida is, seems simple and
powerful weapon capable of eradicating, preventing, or completely reducing any neoplastic formations
wherever possible to apply ".
"Cancer is an acid, especially lactic acid, as a waste product due to low levels of oxygen and waste
product fungi and molds, "recalls Dr. Simoncini.

JOHAN BUDWIG DIET

German biochemist and pharmacologist Dr. Johan Budwig, for years is considered as top European
scientists in research of cancer. She died in 2003 at age of 95 years . Seven times she was nominated
for the Nobel Prize. Believe it or not, the "secret" formula on which Dr. Budwig bases its cancer drug has
a special diet, in which the backbone of a combination is new cottage cheese and flaxseed oil. It is not
accident. In his biochemical research doctor Budwig has most dealt with fats and oils, proving that
industrial processed fats and oils are damaging the cell membrane (the dirty), and reduces electrical
176

voltage in the cells, which eventually results in many chronic diseases.

The most widespread are heart diseases, vascular diseases, diabetes, cancer ... As the nucleus of the
cellis positively charged , and the cell the membrane is negative, the cell creates in such a way the
magnetic field. Due to inadequate relationships in charges, some processed fats instead of being
dissolved in water, and attract the cell (By absorption through the membrane), are deposited on the
outer part of the membrane. The reason is that the chemical processing of unsaturated fats changes
their properties because their molecules removes electrons field.
This electron field , the cell membrane must have in order to fat parted last membrane. The ability of fat
to be combined with proteins in order to achieve dissolution in the water in all fluids body - it was
destroyed in this way. "The cell battery (mitochondria) is dead because electrons in these fats are no
longer active and cannot sail into the capillaries and through a fine capillary network, "noted Dr. Budwig.
"Without adequate metabolism of fats, every vital organ in its function is affected. This includes
generation of new cells. Our body produces over 500 million new cells a day. "Dr Budwig pointed out
that the growth of new cells must exist between the electrically positive bipolarity core (nucleus)
and electrically negative cell membrane with its high unsaturated fatty acids. At the time of cell division
and new daughter cells must contain enough electron rich fatty acids in the surface of the cell
membrane to be completely divided from the old cell.
"When this process is interrupted the body starts to die. Essentially, all commercially processed fats and
oils, close cell are allowing electric fields to permit deadly diseases to occur in the body. First, problems
with circulation are created, which later developed into many other diseases. "
An excellent example is tumors. "The tumor is usually formed as follows: In these parts of the body that
is host to many growth processes cells in the skin and membranes, glandular organs, for example liver
and pancreas and intestine - the process of cell division stops because bipolarity is missing. Fat on the
surface of the active membrane is not present and the substance becomes inactive before the process
division finishes. Then a tumor is formed ."argued Dr. Budwig.
She believed that this process can turn simply by providing adequate food to the organism which
corrects stopped process of cell growth and division. This makes the tumor and tumors at the end to be
solute. Dr Buvig revealed, when combining flaxseed oil, which has electron-rich unsaturated fat and curd
cheese, which is rich sulfur protein, a chemical reaction that occurs seems to be oil soluble
in water, and easily absorbed into the cell membrane. Doctor Budwig says: "... what we need are
electron rich highly unsaturated fat. The moment when two unsaturated double bonds react
together in the fatty acid chain, having a fold, i.e. and a stronger effect in the high unsaturated fats, the
so-called linoleic acids, launches the field of electron, one true electric charge that can soon be
conducted outside the cells in the body, causing the substance to feel live- in particular in the brain and
the nerves. It was precisely these highly unsaturated fatty acids, which play a crucial role in the function
of respiration in the body. Without these fatty acids, enzymes in the inhaled air cannot function and
create congestion, even when given extra oxygen, for example in hospitals. The disadvantage of these
highly unsaturated acids paralyzes many vital functions. We cannot survive without air and food and we
cannot survive without these fatty acids which were proven a long time ago. "
"The electrons in our bodies serve as resonant systems of Solar Energy and they are truly part of life.
The man is antenna for the Solar Energy. The interaction of photons and solar air and electrons from
seeds oil in our food, runs all vital functions in the body, "wrote Dr. Budwig.
177

But instead most of the day in the sun, today's man most of the day has to spend indoors in the office,
factory, in the car, at home. Is in this case our energy power substantially reduced? These beneficial fats
are today commercially sold as a complex of Omega 3, but remember that they must act synergistically
with other elements. Unfortunately, precipitation of inadequate fat in the walls of blood vessels is a
major cause of heart attack. And today in modern world this is disease number one. However, modern
cardiac surgery was developed in this lucrative business, because they are "cleaning" obstruction with
knife, destruction of tissue which is following a stroke, with needle. The fact that modern operating
rooms are full of the latest devices, and specially prepared surgical knives shiny and polished, doctors
are superbly trained and licensed. Still the essentially barbaric method of "treatment" cannot be hidden.
Long-term recovery and expensive hospital anesthetics also are part of the business. In The chemo and
radiation doctor Budwig has never believed " I resolutely declare that common hospital treatments
today, in the case of tumor growth, most likely lead to a deterioration of disease and accelerate death,
but in healthy people quickly cause cancer. "
Budwig diet has a very precise protocol, and all who wish to used it must be strictly observed. From
what has been said you saw how a biochemical process in the body is designed to function perfectly.
Therefore a correction of this process must be carried out in perfection. It should be noted that linseed
oil just has to be used whose freshness is preserved by keeping in a refrigerator, rather than on shelves.
The precise protocol of the diet can be found on the Internet and in books of dr. Budwig. It includes
foods that must be avoided. The doctor also recommended using raw milk, probably from goat. In
pasteurized milk practically all useful enzymes are destroyed.

DIET FOR DOGS WITH CANCER

Since many humans feed pet with canned food which is toxic, and they have become victims of cancer
(although do not smoke and do not take too much sun). Here's the simplest diet for dogs which they say
works:
One tablespoon of flaxseed oil and half a cup of a young white cow cheese. It is given to dog three times
a day for about ten weeks. "Many high educated individuals are astonished and irritated by the fact that
serious medical conditions can be cured with young cottage cheese and flax oil, "noted Dr. Budwig. But
it is astonishing that many educated individuals, even doctors still believe that the human body can be
treated by cutting, poisoning and radiation, notes mea parvitas. We have already described two
treatments in cancer already. It is a vitamin treatment B17 (pharmaceuticals called "Laetrile") which acts
as cyanide enters into the cancer cell packed with sugar molecule and practical poisons cancer cells.
Vitamin B17 is naturally found in a variety of seeds, fruits, mostly apricots, and apples, pears, berries.
Bitter taste of these seeds revealed its presence and the presence of cyanide.
Another way of immediately killing cancer is the Roy Raymond Rife apparatus acting with radio waves
with certain frequencies and destroys microbes in the cancer cells. Practically it is able to destroy all the
microbes in the organism. A cancerous cell, by the findings of many researchers, contains just some
microbe. When this laboratory was burned the "medical darkness" introducing chemotherapy
178

and X-rays as a recognized method for "treatment" of cancer, have started. Over time, began to appear
disease for which no one had ever known (Alzheimer's disease, multiple sclerosis, AIDS, ...), and is
assigned to a cancer of the epidemic conditions.

(DIS) ABILITY OF ELECTRO MEDICINE

The reason why electro medicine can heal almost "all disease" is that it is handled with the very
fundament of life. It is increasingly discovered that life (as well as the whole universe) originated from
electricity and that is maintained by the electrical energy on Earth coming from the Sun, in its
fundament is indestructible. Electricity is generated when in the body with the very complex
biochemical processes (Each cell is dipolar) electrons are transferred from one molecule to another
and the complex process of its movement in the body we call life. This shift in some ways resembles
the fantastic fast pinball game that should never be discontinued, and the ball is impinging an electron
from one to another molecule. ATP is preceded by an a complex chemical process called "Krebs Cycle"
(after the German Nobel laureate Hans Adolf Krebs).
It is "a chain reaction of citric acid" ending by formation of ATP. But the electron transport is continuing
as it goes from one to the other molecules and creates more ATP molecules.
Electrical energy in the body may be stored in the form of molecule, adenosine diphosphate (ADP) in a
part of the cell, which is called mitochondria and in fact it is cell battery, which must constantly be
replenished.
Charging begins when the electrons form molecules of adenosine triphosphate (ATP). The formation of
these molecules is actually "energy kindling" that will allow cell plant to process nutrients to start
moving. (ETC). Thus formed molecules can bind to each other again in a certain way and this whole
process is programmed correctly, so the life process is actually much more complicated than just the
passage of electrons. Just as electrons in the computer goes very precisely through the miniature
integrated circuits in the chip and these chips are all placed again in integrated circuits at a higher level,
we can imagine what happens in this integrated circuit in chip, and all those chips are placed in integral
circuits again at the higher level, and we all can imagine what can happen when the path of the electron,
due to incorrect software instructions, which can cause a computer virus, is disturbed. Have you, due to
such disturbances occurred, ever wished to take hammer and pliers and pluck a chip? And this is the
solution for the treatment of cancers for which today reaches surgery - cutting off the diseased tissue, or
the tissue with cells through which electrons do not flow properly.
"The apparatus is apparently good, technology is suitable, stainless steel is shining and everything smells
like isopropyl alcohol. I think they are the greatest sellers in the world. One day we will look back at this
century and we'll laugh, but we will first cry. This is one of the most primitive period. It will be called the
Dark Ages of medicine. "What causes cancer from this point of? If the electron flow is interrupted the
interruption of Krebs cycle occurs too, and the "electron transport chain" (ETC). Thus, the interruption of
the creation of ATP molecules are mitochondria (cell battery) and not full and it is a critical condition for
the cell. But as soon as the electrons continue come and this process is recovered and the cell continues
normal operation.
179

The problem arises when the Krebs cycle and the "electron transport chain" are interrupted and they
are no longer able to establish, and the stalemate lasts months and years. Then the number of ATP
molecules in mitochondria declines and it cannot be sufficiently filled. And that is precisely the case with
cancerous cell. Her ATP is very low, the Krebs cycle is interrupted, the electrons do not flow and the cell
is not able to function normally. Reason for the development of such disorders can be an entry of
microbes in cell. Many cancer researchers have seen these microbes in cancerous cell.
The problem is that some see a virus, a fungus, a mold, and some call it a bacterium that does not attack
the acid (which is mutated into a fungus). Some call it an amoeba (e.g. trihomonas). And they were right,
because the microorganism was pleomorphic.

RONALD RAYMOND RIFE

The first who have seen the pleomorphic microorganism in a cell cancer was just Royal Raymond Rife.
He saw him alive in four forms and watched it`s form changing from virus to a fungus, in order to again
convert into a virus. His research has started in 1902 and has lasted until World War II. When he found
the apparatus that is aligning and increasing the frequency of the disease, not only the virus of cancer
and other disease viruses, he was practically treated people in several treatments, painless in a few days
or weeks, not destroying others surrounding tissue as well as cells, completely safe. But discovery of Rife
had brought sad days for pharm-business so its laboratory was set on fire, all his papers destroyed , and
influenced by large companies, doctors who has testified success of his treatment methods, turned their
back to an already proven theory, all, without exception, has rejected, naturally influenced by
pharmaco-mafia in the United States. It has so discouraged doctor Rife that he has completely destroyed
his private life, became an alcoholic, and ended his life in complete misery , taking with him an
Universal and painless cure for many diseases, denying humanity enormous hope in the treatment of
incurable diseases for profit. Rife has performed its experiments 300 times in the laboratory and proved
the same, which was fifty years earlier, discovered by Dr. Antoine Besame.
Professor Besame argued that all organisms are formed in the blood due to increased acidity and then
the tiny dots from the blood called somatide (microzyma or antibody) formed in the complex form of
the protein, such as viruses, bacteria, fungi, rotten. Their task is to clean acidic environment. In
essence, the smallest protein formation in the body is somatide (antibody), not the cell. And they
never die. After the death of the body they continue to carry out the breakdown of tissues in the
process of putrefaction. Thus, microbes cannot come into the organism from outside, as Louis Pasteur
has claimed, but are created in blood and, where appropriate, appear in many different forms, by
changing the acidity of
the organism itself. They are the result of disease, not its cause. And that is the essence of the theory
of Antoine Besame, eminent professors of biochemistry and molecular medicine whose doctrine for
decades is covered up.
His contemporaries Louis Pasteur and Robert Koch younger has refused to accept. Koch believed that all
180

microbes are unique in their form, so he has even classified, them. While dying Pasteur, nonetheless ,
has admitted his error. The fear of microbes and their feverishly destroying represents the objective that
Medicine has set in the 19th century. And today's allopathic medicine is on these positions. But
knowledge of biology is slowly changing and medicine will have to be studied in a completely new
biological basis. And it is holistic medicine. These facts to the pharmaceutical business do not fit.

CANCER VIRUS
For contemporary independent cancer researchers only mystery is how the microorganism reached in a
cell, whether in it created (under anaerobic conditions), or entered through the weakened cell
membrane. But the fact is that it can be found in the cancerous cell and that many of the most eminent
scientists and world clinics have seen it.
Roman oncologist Dr. Tullio Simoncini discovered the fungus candida and he even claims that it is
necessarily present in patients suffering from cancer. Fungi often enters while smoking. What happens
in this case, in the cell cancer it is vividly described by R. Webster Kehr.
Once in the cell, the microbe begins to intercept glucose which enters the cell and feeds with it, thus
denying food cell. Microbes then secrete mycotoxins, actually dangerous hormones and in the interior
of the cell are created the form of cellular debris mud. Mycotoxins are very acidic and the interior of
the cell becomes all acidic which is the very characteristic of cancerous cells as The cells is
morecancerous more acidic it is. Since microorganisms kidnaps the molecules of glucose, to cells
remains available very small amounts of plant nutrition (glucose in the cell should be converted into
pyruvate to enter the mitochondria). Due to the high amount of "junk" in the cell, it is unable to
produce enough ATP to launch the "battery" charging for moving mitochondria. Mitochondria, is
situated at the bottom as muddy ponds where it cannot "breathe". The energy level of the
mitochondria decreases because it reduces the number of molecules of ATP. They send signals to
insulin receptors and glucose receptors on the cell membrane and requested more glucose. Due to
this, the organism with cancer demands to eat sweet. The cancer cell has 15 times more glucose, but
the germ intercepts these molecules and abundantly feeds and multiplies. So microbe becomes
healthy and well-fed, and cell full of disease and starved and is simply "drowning" in a morass of
dangerous hormones mycotoxins. Here there is probably a biological limit, notes Ker, how much
receptors may qualify glucose cell and when this limit is not reached There is no other way to
mitochondria get enough energy.
Due to the small number of molecules of ATP energy level decreases and the cell becomes anaerobic.
And that suits to micro-organism perfectly.
"The medical establishment, through its media, mostly announces the story about damaged DNA which
cause cancer. While in rare cases someone`s normal DNA may provide the immune system,
predisposition to gain cancer, DNA damage has never been the cause of any cancer.
Cancer arises only when the Krebs cycle and the "chain of transport electrons "(ETC) is interrupted
inside the mitochondria. DNA damage cannot break the Krebs cycle and thus cancer cannot be
achieved, "said Ker. The medical establishment wants to deceive the public and many scientists are
181

saying this for two reasons.

It gives people the impression that cancer research is very complex and must take long to perform, and
until the drug must pass a lot of time, and is still needed a lot of money. In the meantime, investigations
for military purposes are conducted. Based on the research of Rhne Gdansky, concerning DNA
damage, it is the microbes that damage DNA inside cells and which is the cause of DNA damage cancer
cells. So that the DNA damaged cells is not causing cancer, but it has been subsequently damaged due to
microbes in it. In this way, Medicine uses viruses that are inserted into cells with defective DNA in order
to use them to repair the DNA of the cell. This is called "Gene therapy" it is known that microbial DNA
(named "Vectors") within human cells can affect the DNA inside the cell.
(So if this does not cure cancer, then we can only imagine what are all the genetic experiments carried
out and for what purpose).
When we know all this, there are four ways to treat cancer:
1. The killing of cancer cells;
2. The killing of microbes inside the cancer cells;
3. Strengthening the immune system so that it kills the cancerous cell (indicating the apoptosis);
4th conversion of microbes inside the cell in a microbe "in hibernation "called antibody somatide or
microsomal. These are basic units of life that has defined and discovered by Besam.
The biggest problem with most alternative therapies that we already mentioned is that, while killing
cancer cells to perform gradually, to the end of immune system cell that specifies the apoptosis. In that
period, while the duration of treatment in the tumor is conducted, inflammatory processes might
occur and creates the swelling, and the mass tumor at first weeks of treatment increases. Especially
when it comes to rush electricity in it. If there is a tumor in the brain or in the lungs this can be very
tricky, which is why each tumor seeks adequate therapy. Killing the cells by cyanide from vitamin B17
does not have
this problem, but this therapy is prohibited in the United States and now is carried out on the highest
level in a private clinic in Mexico in Tijuana. Thus, almost the perfect way to kill cancer is killing agents
microbes in a cell, so that the cell can kill the immune system, while the reconstruction of the Krebs
cycle. And it has successfully worked by Raymond Rife so as to precisely calculate the frequency which
is oscillated microbe in the cancer cells, makes a machine or oscillator, which was oscillated at a
frequency of the cancer cell and increasing the frequency of the apparatus, like breaking glass cups
with a higher
frequency, managed to completely blow up and destroy cell cancer, coinciding frequency vibration,
increasing the same to the breaking point cancer cells. But all his works were destroyed. And the
correct frequency for now probably nobody knows, although many are trying to work with
approximate frequencies.
When in 1990 the doctors Stephen Kali and William Lyman while exploring AIDS, have published their
discovery that a small amount of alternating power (50 to 100 millionth of an ampere), the enzyme
destroys germs, this also interested PhD in Physics Robert Bob Beck, who has thirty years working on
electro medicine. Eminent clinics and scientific research centers are not interested in the discovery of
potassium and liman and its further improvement. You can assume why. This discovery was actually
meant that a microbe can be prevented to be wrapped or "hooked" to a cell (e.g. for the white blood
cells). This would definitely lead pharmaceutical business into mourning. To avoid being struck the fate
182

of Ronald Raymond Rife, Dr. Beck had to be careful, and most of the research he has conducted outside
the US, and invented apparatus to kill germs he never offered as a whole, but it is sold in parts. Those
who wish to be treated for this cancer to the most efficient method, have themselves to assemble at
home the instructions and get with the precise protocol Dr. Bob Beck.

PROTOCOL OF BOB BECK

Bob Beck has made a machine that uses very weak electrical Current which practically kills any germs in
the blood, other than in cancerous cell. According to his idea, the release of a large number of body
microbes, the immune system is extremely strengthened so that it can correct cancerous renewal in cell
and stopped the Krebs cycle. Beck has this first device called a purifier of blood or blood electrification.
Using Small electrodes pinned to specific parts of the body it produces very little alternating circuit,
where the polarity changes four times in one second. The electric current destroys a key enzyme on the
surface of microbes (As found Kaali and Lyman) and prevents its division. Organism safely excreted
disabled microbes and so they are no longer able to be hooked to any of the cell. With regard to the
amount of toxic matter that modern man entered daily into the body, these microbes were many.
Electrification of the blood includes low electroporation. This means the cell membrane becomes more
permeable so that through it may take many polar molecules which it would not otherwise be missed.
Thus, the absorption of certain nutrients is increased by up to 20 times. The problem is that their toxicity
increases. That is the reason why Protocol of Bob Beck includes a list of the substances at the time of
treatment by blood electrification might not be found in the blood plasma. These include slightly toxic
Vitamin A, Vitamin D, beta carotene, niacin, caffeine, nicotine and many other things, which, in small
quantities are not poisonous, and even are necessary as regular cell nutrients. But even tap water, if all
of it was absorbed, can be a deadly poison. Especially deadly can be garlic toxins, and those in general
coming out from onions. So at least a week before the electrification of blood consuming of any
medicinal herbs, domestic or Oriental, must be avoided. Two weeks prior to treatment and after the
treatment each entry of medicines and the like must be stopped, as Dr. Beck it specifies in he`s
Protocol.
This invention Beck has intended primarily for those with AIDS, because it is a disease which
characterized by the very large number of microbes and drastic decline of the immune system. And it
would be an epochal medicine, especially if knows how AIDS is killing people on the planet, and that
virus (HIV) has never recorded and documented. That is why some scientists believe that here in
question is one great deceit that to kill millions of people, especially in Africa. To Pharmacy business, the
course of vaccines and poisonous drugs, will bring huge profits. But blood electrification was not enough
for AIDSpatients, because the microbes after treatment re-create the blood. So Beck assumed that they
had stashed away somewhere, as in the intestine or tissues. A special place for germs to hide is the root
teeth canals. So he invented magnetic pulsar (pulse device detecting oscillating magnetic field), which is
able to reduce them.
After the death of Bob Beck (2002) there have been many already concluded appliances, allegedly by his
scheme of "cleaning blood" and the like, and may be purchased over the Internet.
183

Thus, Destroying all the germs in the body's immune system is reinforced, AND it is able to make more
than 2000 neuropeptides (nerve proteins) most notably interleukin and interferon, known as fighters
against cancer. "Disassembled" microbes are so returned to "hibernation" STATE, or in the form OF
somatide (antibody) and as such remain in the cell. They can be re-formed as the microbes, if they again,
in the cell, create acidic environments. Therefore, it is obviously important to change the mode of
nutrition and prevent the maximum acidity. In this way, the cancer is destroyed quickly and without
swellings. Of course, the pharmaceutical business with this method, would apply to the official
medicine, will completely failed. That is why Bob Beck Protocol is placed underground and electro
medicinewill have to wait for better days.
For now, the only way for those who do not believe conventional medicine and are in the final stages of
cancer, is to arm knowledge about the origin of cancer and the human anatomy and learn to conclude
Beck`s device, to be purchased only in parts (and never arrive all at once). The only problem with this
treatment is that there is no effective if the organism is already passed chemotherapy and radiation,
whereby damage to the large number of cells and the drastic immune system deficiencies.
Many good alternative treatments have failed to achieve full effect only because they did not go with
them and adequate nutrition. Treat the cancer and continue with usual dietary and life in general is
the same as when you put out a fire with one hand with water and refilled the second with oil. Such a
"fireman" finally fell exhausted and fire would eventually prevail. It happens to the immune system.
How important is food you could conclude from everything so far mentioned above, because only
food intake causes a huge number of chemical reaction in the body. A goal of most therapy is some
biochemical changes process. You cannot cure cancer, and continue to consume caffeine, refined sugar,
refined flour, refined oil or most of the time you spend watching TV or playing computer indoors
without the sun and the circulation of fresh air. It is known that wireless phones affect the frequency of
some molecules in the body. Such treatment is not effective then.
When cancer is treated with a metabolic process and it is important and what matters and what should
not be taken. Cancer is definitely disease that is a result of chronic disturbed metabolism, and, logicaly,
and can only be treated by food, if it were to operate so that can destroy cancer cells, stop the
cancerous processes, raise the immune system and metabolism back to normal. This is only possible
with foods containing nutrients, which destroy cancer cells. Here, only a few of nutrients from the
vegetable which is now known as the detrimental effect on cancer cells: raw carrots (alpha-carotene,
beta carotene, vitamin E ...), raw broccoli (sulforaphane / Isothiocyanate), raw cabbage
(isothiocyanate), green asparagus (saponins) beetroot (proanthocyanidins), spice turmeric
(kurkurmin).
This treatment seeks very precisely defined menus and not random selected raw foods and
macrobiotics. In addition, the location of the cancer, the stage, weakness of immune system, the
condition of the whole organism, and how much energy is able to separate the digestion of food, are
important. Raw food requires more energy to absorb, rather than cooked. So, there is no universal
diet for cancer but it is adapted to each patient individually.
What has proved successful in some, it does not mean it will work at each.
It is not permissible even mixing different diets, if we do not know exactly how diet "works". Therefore,
before applying a particular diet we must strictly meet with what the author of diet suggest, and that
we will study using the book with the protocol. Making adequate anti-cancer diet in recent decades gave
184

very good results.

There are cases where sick, themselves, were able to recognize an effective recipe and make a change in
diet alone which can cure. But this approach has been, however, just a coincidence. Randomly
seekingdrug, changing your diet can be sometimes fatal waste of time. You should also know that
certain anticancer nutrients do not go with some other nutrients and can be reached to their conflict,
with the anticancer effect of weakened or completely canceled. So, food is medicine, but only when we
know exactly what is entering and what are the predispositions on cancer.

HOW ANTICANCER NUTRITIONWORKS

In contrast to the conventional intake (Allopathic) a medicament which often requires a certain drug
should not be taken in combination with another or, for example, in combination with an alcohol everything that is not forbidden stays allowed during therapy. With the anti-cancer diet is not so. In
cancer therapy it should be taken only what is prescribed and in the manner prescribed and nothing
more beyond in addition. All anticancer diets are made strictly by taking care to nutrients in them, which
act as killers of cancer combined so that enhances their effect. In time, so there is a cumulative effect. If
a nutrient hinders this, and the effect on diluted is reduced by the cumulative effect. The cumulative
effect is demands for 3 to 5 weeks strictly regulated diet. In all anticancer diets chlorine must be
avoided. This means that you cannot use the food washed with tap water or prepared in such water.
Chlorine destroys many anticancer phytonutrients, and so the food is damaged in any way in the process
of digestion can regain the form that it had. You may not drink juices diluted with tap water (chlorinated
or fluorinated). For example, in "Brant fruity diet" the juice of freshly squeezed fruit juice cannot be
replaced by that purchased in a bottle. In this aspect all the food we eat the organism divides to:
1. The one that strengthens cancer and microbes in the cancer cells or the body. This are: refined sugar,
refined flour, soft drinks, dairy products ...
2. Foods that cause cancer (trans fatty acids - margarine, French fries and all other processed foods,
aspartame - artificial sweetener in dietetic drinks, Nutra Sweet, MSG, higher fatty unsaturated oils, such
as corn oil, and the like.)
3. Foods that directly interfere with cancer treatment (chlorine, fluoride, alcohol, coffee ...)
4th Food that hinders and exhausts the immune system because it forces him to focus on killing tumor
protein (beef, turkey and general Too much protein ...)
5. Foods that contain nutrients that kill cancer, stops the spread of cancer, or in some way helps in the
treatment against cancer as well as all types of grapefruit (oranges, tangerines, grapes with seeds and
shell), raspberries, strawberries, broccoli, cauliflower, some grass, carrots, pineapple, almond ...).
We have seen that cancer is mainly caused by the introduction of certain substances to the organism,
which have created a fundamentally bad biochemical reaction which is why the cells become acidic.
Such an environment is extremely good for the formation of microorganisms. Although in the tobacco
has not been proven that there are carcinogenic substances, it can be find some fungi which enter the
body and can make the cancer. Because of that some smokers suffer from cancer, some do not. Some
185

get sick, and they have never light a cigarette. To continue smoking during treatment is pointless.
The fungus in the body is a major problem for those who carry the anti-cancer diet, because they seek
nutrients according to its needs in order to survive. So while seeking nicotine, ice cream, beer,
fermented food, sugar ... The body feels so terrible that just need to eat. In addition, the fungus take of
food from healthy cells, so people, usually smokers, often skinny despite the fact how much they eat.
To put these people in a particularly rigorous diet for them is psychologically extremely difficult.
Diet of Dr. Robert O. Young has been designed to balance the pH of the blood and "remove" mold and
fungus from the body. His diet completely excludes fruits, probably because of sugar and has proved
to be very successful in the acquisition of cancer in normal cells, which are ready to commit apoptosis.
Without glucose cancerous cells cannot survive. Interestingly, the carrot has a high glucose, but in
cancer cell, will enter nutrients that kill the cancer, so the carrot is the main ingredient of almost all
anti-cancer diet with vegetables.
BUT, if you make a combination with vegetables such that cancerous cell can take glucose from other
sources whose molecule no toxic substances, it will feed and thus treatment weakened. This means that
we must not take vegetables or fruit that contains high glucose level, if at the same time there are not
nutrients that kill cancer. It is Ideal, therefore, because one hundred percent of everything that is eaten
in the treatment against cancer is in the category of what kills cancer nutrients.

RAW FOOD
Method Dr. Max Gerson (a German doctor in the clinic in Mexico)
The best source of nutrients that act to deadly to the cancer contains raw food. Thorough cooking the
biggest part of enzymes in food, is destroyed. Food contains necessary digestive enzymes for nutrients
to get out from the whole mass. Thorough cooking, a situation in which body search for much more
quantity of food to be able to allocate enough necessary nutrients, is created. Especially is useless
pasteurized milk because it virtually destroys everything worth to drink it. While it is true that some of
the nutrients are prepared by boiling for introduction into an organism, now is prevailing opinion that it
is much better to eat raw fruits vegetables than cooked. They cook mainly legumes ... every cancer
treatment by diet is therefore based on raw foods.
An exception is made only for patients in the final stage of cancer whose body was so exhausted that
they were not able to digest the raw food because they would spend much more energy than you get it.
For them, therefore, it is recommended to eat healthy food with cooked soups and special additives that
contain enzymes. E.g. nourishing formula "Barely Power "contains all the enzymes and it is cold
processed product. There is also "SON Formules" intended for extremely weak patients because it
contains the amino acids that do not require energy to prosecute in the organism. Thus, "Barley Power"
full body with enzymes, and "SON Formules" with amino acids. And diet in the treatment of cancer,
"Laetrile" is based on raw foods, except that the main ingredient in all foods is always vitamin B17. It is
known that it is highest in seeds of plants of the genus rose, and the most in apricot seeds (the almond).
But, due to the enzyme, in order to better processed B17, the fruit must be eaten. "Eating cooked
food prevents the immune system to work on what is really important in maintaining a healthy and
186

young body. We exhaust our immune system when he has to deal with unnatural cooked food,
chemical based additives, pesticides, herbicides, fungicides, hormones (in meat, poultry and dairy
products) and many other toxins that we take every day and digest them, inhaled or absorbed through
the skin. When our immune system is really needed to keep us (when the body cope with the disease or
develop an infection in it), it lacks the power to resist with full force. "Then the medicine is concerned
with efforts to strengthen the immune system. This strengthening, however, takes time, and cancer
patients it often do not have. Simply, the house is not built when a storm begins.
Foods that should be avoided in the anti-cancer therapy are: animal products, particularly proteins and
fats, in particular boiled meat, egg, milk, etc. Sometimes allows the butter for its fat. They must avoid all
refined sugars and starches, carbohydrates, oils. You need to eat only raw fruits and vegetables and
juices and puree.

JUICES AND PUREE

Squeezing fruits and vegetables, nutrients that kill cancer is pushed out of the fibers and so they are
easier to digest. In this way, cells consume more nutrients quantity. Thus, the cumulative effect in
killing cancer is stronger. Fibers are good for digestion and are also taken. The downside of making
juice is that the peel and grains are not squeezed, which is important relating to consumption of
vitamin B17, which is the number one cancer killer.
Therefore, in a mixer, pits and shell has to be processed, too. This does not apply to the hard part of
apricots and peaches, which are still too strong, but grape seed, apples, pears are taken into
consideration.
When diet of vegetables is used with the carrot as the main ingredient, it should be noted that the 950
grams of carrots represents a minimum of daily allowance needed for the diet to had effect. A small
amount is of no use. Usually it has to be used about 2 pounds of carrots. By now it is certain that the
carrot is the best fighter against cancer. The only question is that whether it contains all the nutrients
provided by the good land. For now, most believe that the power of the carrot comes from
thepigment called carotenoids (beta carotene in this group), which gives them the orange color. There
is an evidence that the patient has fully healed throat cancer only with the juice of carrots. The patient
is not eating or drinking nothing but carrot juice and natural spring water (not sparkling or tap water).
At least 80 percent of vegetable juice must be drawn up from vegetable, which has nutrients that kill
the cancer. These treatments have effects when used in terms of percent, respectively, within a
period of 3 to 5 weeks using only such juices and pulp and nothing else. MIXING OF
PARTICULAR DIET RANDOMLY MUSTBE EXCLUDED. Therefore, each diet has to be done
by consulting the original recipe, which is prescribed . Many added, thrown on our own individual
ingredients do not represents an anti-cancerous treatment.

187

BREUSS DIET
Very popular Breuss diet is based precisely on this rigorous fasting which lasts 42 days. To lift the
immunity Breuss
made a special tea. In his book "The Breuss Cancer Cure" Breuss explains exactly how his diet is based
exclusively on vegetables. He thought that cancer cells survive only as long as they have at their disposal
protein, but since they are already weakened by energy (low ATP), this fast them completely destroys
them. Healthy cells might survive this fast in better way. Breuss juices contain about 55% of beetroot,
carrots 20%, 20% of the roots of celeriac, tomato 3%, 2%, etc. radish. Webster Kher , however, thinks
Breuss diet HAS success because it evidently DO not content glucose and other sugars. On the other
hand, many good foods contain significant amounts of vitamin K. It is essential for blood clotting, or too
much vitamin K contributes to the creation blood clots in certain situations. Therefore, in those dietary
Formulas cannot be more than 30 percent of the food, which has a high levels of vitamin K. It is related
to the amount of broccoli, Brussels sprouts, cabbage, cabbage (green parts) spinach, beet (leaves),
endive, some onions (green shallots), lettuce, etc.

FRUIT DIET
While diet vegetables are generally based on the denial of nutrients necessary to cancerous cell and
its starving, Fruit diet has a concept of feeding nutrients that cancer cannot stand. Here are the
substances in the fruit so far discovered which have the abilities to kill cancer: Raw pineapple
(bromelain and peroxidase) black grapes with the skins and seeds (more than a dozen substances, and
the strongest Vitamin B17), pitted apricots (vitamin B17), strawberries, red raspberries, blackberries
(vitamin B17 and ellagic acid), blueberries (ellagic acid, Anthocyanins).
The most famous is the fruit diet Brant (by Brant Johan) which has four stages. At least 80 percent of
the fruit in the diet should come from fruits which contains substances that kill cancer. Milk used for
exclusively raw fat milk (not pasteurized). Her book is Originally called "The grape cure". To increase the
use of this recipe the exotic fruit mangosteen, noni and goji, soursop and papaya. Healthy cell has a
normal life cycle of approximately 120 days before it apoptotic process expires. The body replaces dead
cells with healthy cells.
In contrast, the cancer cells refuse to execute apoptosis. Propagation by division 4, 8, 16, 32 ... In
laboratory tests ellagic acid is made to pass through cancer cell cycle of apoptosis, while not damaging
healthy cells. " "Rats who consumed 5 to 10 percent of frozen dried black blackberries or strawberries
has shown extremely reduced growth of precancerous cells and tumors. "
soursop and papayas are the fruits of the trees that grow in South America. It is known that blocking the
production of ATP papaya molecules and thus reduces the voltage in the cells of the body, and as a
cancer cell normally has low electrical voltage to the killing. Papaya, however, seems to act on this and
Some of the fast growing cells (high ATP) in the body from which fetus is formed, so it is good to be
taken in large quantities by pregnant women. Especially not as anticancer diet. These cells,
188

"trophoblastic" , are very similar to cancerous. Also, papaya nutrients tend to emerge cells in the
intestine. Papaya and soursop are related and is probably the same effect with soursop. Both are
strengthening immune system. It is important to take soursop or fresh papaya. In addition to juices, all
these fruits and vegetables can be eaten as raw. This will provide the body mass and fiber.
Finally, let's add that powerful pharmaceutical cartel can works for its own interests to try to discredit
this kind of treatment Popularized through global media, popular books and medical show off-key kid.
They are similar to Breussovoj or Budwig diet, but are not the same. Just one inadequate ingredient may
fall down. For now these two diets exist, as well as therapy with vitamin B17, an independent study,
which has been proved as the most effective.

VEGETARIAN DIET
Vegetarianism (vegetatie- plants, vegetation) is a diet consisting of foods of plant origin (a wide range of
cereals, legumes, fruits and vegetables), possibly dairy products and eggs but no animal including meat
and fish. A common reason for a vegetarian diet is the ethical problem with killing animals. Reliable
information about vegetarian nutrition are dating back thousands of years in India, where vegetarianism
was and remains common as a spiritual practice, known as ahimsa (non-violence).
In Europe, the Greek philosopher Pythagoras, who lived at the end of the 6th century BC and was a great
supporter of vegetarianism. Vegetarianism in early BC advocated the Essenes and later Manicheans, the
Bogomils and Cathars. In the 18th century, all the benefits of vegetarian diet are already known, which
paved the way for the spread of vegetarianism in all countries and among all strata of people. Cereals
and vegetables are becoming available almost to every man, Dr. William Lambe introduces modern
methods of treatment patients with cancer copying them meatless diet.
In the United States today about 3% of the population identify themselves as vegetarians, with a
tendency to increase this number.
There are several types of vegetarians: Vegetarians are people who do not eat meat; Vegans are people
who completely reject foods of animal origin, including eggs, dairy products and honey. Raw vegans
eat only raw plant foods, mostly fruits, vegetables, nuts, seeds, and grains, because they believe that the
thermal treatment (cooking, frying, baking), loses a large amount of vitamins and phytonutrients,
create harmful and carcinogenic substances. They make bread that is baked on the sun, "sun bread".
Macrobiotic diet based practice on cereals and legumes whole grain. They eat only organically grown
food, no pesticides, no chemical fertilizers. They are avoiding refined (White) sugar, refine oil and wheat
flour. Instead, they use brown sugar, unrefined oil (usually olive oil) and black flour.
Fruitarians eat only fruits and seeds. Radical fruitarians eat only fruits that just fell to the ground.
Vegetarians believe that a living creature does not want to be killed. For the same reason many
vegetarians avoid wearing clothes and footwear from animal and leather and fur.
The teachings of many religions forbid the taking of life, from which vegetarianism stems, such as
Hinduism, Buddhism, Taoism, Sikhism, Jainism, Sufism, Rastafari, Hare Krishna and many smaller
Christian religious communities. In Orthodoxy, especially among the monks, there is a long tradition of
meatless diet and the most famous Christian vegetarian was Leo Tolstoy.
189

Hindus believe vegetarianism is ideal. They believe that food has its characteristics. Meat represents
aggression and mental condition known as "rajas", while vegetable diet has the quality of "sattva" and
mental state of Peace. Djainist require both the priests and the laity to be vegetarians. Mogi vegetarians
cite spiritual progress as the main reason for the termination of eating meat. Also in some Eastern
philosophies and beliefs, such as Jainism, it is believed that man through meat brings negative energy in
his body. This understanding explains the words: "Man is what he eats." Also, a person's digestive
system is set to processed foods primarily of plant origin, fruit, and not of animal origin which leads to
disease.
The most common medical reasons why people opt for vegetarian nutrition are as follows: reducing
obesity, the risk of disease heart failure, angina pectoris and infarctions (cholesterol lowering plant
foods),
the occurrence of hypertension (vegetarians on average have a lower pressure than carnivores),
minimizing disruption of digestion, especially constipation. Benefits of these food types are multiple.
Nutritionists argue that it reduces the concentration of fat in the blood, which causes high blood
pressure and free radicals that are very harmful. According to the latest research vegetarians has lower
percentage of certain types of tumors, such as colon, breast and prostate. Thanks to the smaller input
of fats, vegetarians have a lower average body weight, lower blood pressure and rarely suffer from
diabetes type 2.
A vivid example of the benefits of a vegetarian diet is a short life duration of Eskimos who eat only fish
and whale meat, unlike long-lived Tibetans who feed half vegetarian. Recent research show that the
Mediterranean diet based on olive oil, fresh fruits and boiled vegetables with fish consumption is one of
the most ideal. Avoidance of the fish may result in a lack of omega 3 fatty acids, which are used for the
prevention of cardiovascular diseases. This deficit can be offset by taking Nutcrackers: - hazelnuts,
almonds, pistachios. We should also mention the possible vitamin deficiency of B-12 which is present in
the liver of an animal, and in grains.

MAKROBIOTICS AND MACROBIOTIC DIET

Macrobiotics comes from the Greek word "macro" - large + "bio" - life and means long life. The term was
first compiled by Christoph Hufeland In 1796 and it was popularized by George Ohsawa (real name Joichi
Sakurazawa), Japanese philosopher (1893-1966) and his successors Michio Kushi and his wife Aveline
Kushi, who opened the Institute of macrobiotics East-West (North-West) in Boston in 1978. The
foundations of macrobiotics are the principles of yin and yang, the ancient Eastern philosophy
of opposites, achieved unity. Yang which is positive, the male principle, the sun and the power suits
salted, roasted, meat food. Yin represents the negative, feminine principle, the Moon and tenderness
corresponding to sweet, cooked, dairy foods. Both extremes need to be avoided.
By macrobiotic belief, in the middle between the extremes is balanced foods and whole grains, mainly
rice, legumes, fruits and vegetables, and fermented soy products. It is preferred to use organically grown
organic products and avoid those in greenhouses, poisoned by pesticides. The daily meal should consist
190

of 50% of complete grains (brown rice, corn, oats, wheat, barley).

In doing so, they rarely represent bread, pasta, or products of flour. Approximately 30% are vegetables
(green leafy etc.) boiled, stewed and sometimes raw. Around 10% are legumes (beans, peas etc.), soy
products, like tofu, tempeh and natto. It is desirable that meal should start with soup, miso or shoyu,
and desserts consumed by those without sugar. Fish and marine products are used once a week.
Vegetable oils, cold pressed olive, sesame and soy are used. Exceptionally it is important to chew each
bite, and drink sufficient amounts of fluids, not fizzy drinks, but water, tea and fruit juices. Avoid
meat, salt and sugar. Instructions vary depending on age, gender, and climate conditions. Scientifically
speaking in such a diet dominated low fat, high carbohydrate, vegetable fibers (cellulose) which are
suitable for the prevention and treatment of gastrointestinal, cardiac and tumorous diseases.
Disadvantages of this diet are that it might occur lack of vitamin B-12, iron and calcium.
Holistic and natural lifestyle to macrobiotics has several aspects. With attention to diet and physical
aspect, there is a tendency to spiritual and mental balance. Macrobiotics through the centuries has
symbolized harmony with nature, tracking her cycles, simplicity at meals, balanced diet and lifestyle
conducive to good and active aging. 50-60% of the macrobiotic diet consists of whole grains having a
balanced yin and yang relationship. Preferred are foods like cereals, legumes, soybeans, vegetables,
algae and other, limited use of dairy products, meat and processed foods, and avoidance of sweets,
alcohol, coffee, soda drinks and tropical fruits. The macrobiotic diet is rich in vitamins, minerals and
fiber, and low in cholesterol and saturated fatty acids. Basic principles of macrobiotics and beverages
say that: eat when there is hunger, good chewing of the food leads to better warnings and nutrients
absorbed.
Food is treated due to respect and relaxed approach to food in preparing meals to keep in mind the
balance between yin and yang foods, drinking is limited to the feeling of thirst. For drinking and cooking
purified water is used, enjoying meals at least 2-3 times a day and without expulsion, while washing the
body with lukewarm water. Dishes and all supplies should be made of natural materials.
Pyramid of macrobiotic diet is significantly different from the classical food pyramid: in 50-60% of the
diet should be represented whole grains or brown rice, corn, oats, wheat, rye, buckwheat, barley, millet
and others. Cereals have a balanced yin and yang relationship, 25-30% of vegetables. Daily intake of
fresh vegetables refers to local and seasonal vegetables. One third of vegetables should be eaten raw,
and the rest prepared by steaming, boiling, roasting and braising. 5-10% of the Pyramid belongs to
legumes or tofu, tempeh and NATO. This Site belongs to algae and other sea vegetables. 5-10% of the
daily Food intake should be represented in soup. The macrobiotic diet is high with vitamins, minerals
and fiber, and low in cholesterol and saturated fatty acids. Phytoestrogens presented in the food can
help women in menopause, in premenstrual syndrome and should examine the effect on cancer
prevention.

GERMAN-SERBIAN FORMULA FOR CANCER

Series of articles on alternative cancer treatment dealt mainly with research conducted in the United
States. What will surprise many is that in Serbia is almost implemented a successful formula against
cancer, which has so far shown very good results in clinical application(In vivo), while the in vitro tests
191

perplexed skeptical researchers at the Medical Faculty in Kragujevac left surprised. It is primarily
on formulas Korbazol and Nakvonit. The main formula is actually Korbazol while in therapy carried out
by the private Belgrade Hospital "Vita Nova" other formulas as Amazon Megamin, Imunark,Gonebazol
etc. These formulas have been developed and modeled in Germany by a group of geneticists and
biochemists whose research, probably has been covered with Bayer (as some have worked for this
corporation). Why has this powerful German concern abandoned further work on this preparation? It
was not profitable or due to something else, it is not known. In any case as all the big pharmaceutical
companies, are "still working" on research related to cancer.
But what Bayer did not continue to work was continued by independent researchers. Here, according to
some indications, some tried to prevent ejection formula against cancer on the market, so it became
just additional nourishing formula. Official medicine ignores this formula, and the name Korbazol is
derived from the name (or nickname)of Dr. Korba. But, since no inventor of a successful therapy in
treating cancer is not destined for fame and money, but exclusively for harassment, dismissal from jobs
and threats - their names have remained secret. Of course, the biggest "mistake" of the formula
which is made of ordinary natural substances (mainly Amazonian minerals, seaweed, grass, pollen and
propolis) and that probably cannot be patented and profitably. Only by coincidence, personal
connections and help of one Belgradian this formula finds its way into Serbia, where started a real, not
as an anticancer drug, nutrient formula for strengthening the immune system. Of course, the anti-cancer
drug is still officially NO THERE. But all those who read texts about cancer on this site know that cancer
is just a chronic metabolic disorder.
It is precisely that this metabolic therapy started a few years ago, using the above formula, to be
conducted in private hospital "New Vita "in Belgrade (Rakovica), which is part of the German-Serbian
Biopharma. As the treatments with mentioned formulas demonstrated very good results in some types
of cancer (as well as other diseases), the hospital "Vita Nova" had specialized in cancer. Believe it or not,
there is neither surgery, chemotherapy, or, nor the X-radiation. Unfortunately, most patients has so far
come to this kind of treatment, only when they have exhausted all other methods of conventional
"treatment" when their doctor says: "We did everything in our power, but ..."
Blood is a vital tissue and only a small disturbance in the way of its labor damages the feeding and work
of all cells in the body. To lose an arm or legs is lesser evil for the whole organism. How red blood cells
looks like after chemotherapy or radiation one can only assume.
Let us now dwell on the formula and the possible way of its action. Note that for the time being only one
in-depth research in the laboratory conditions by the relevant scientific institutions in Serbia was carried
as for clinical trials (in vivo) no one from State institutions was seriously interested. But many cancer
patients who entered in the "Nova Vita" as written-off cases they had left with reduced or completely
vanished symptoms of cancer, but that does not matter. Korbazol nourishing formula is based on
propolis, pollen, honey (cancer thrives on sugar) that contains another type of algae, a mixture of
various grains of grasses and some fruits from the Amazon valley, extremely rich in energy and minerals,
and which contains the substances that act on the deadly cancer cells. Living cells do not suffer any
consequences. There is also a Serbian mineral zeolite (The best in the world), which has excellent
absorption of toxins. The very formula Korbazol and Nakvonit is a trade secret. To understand the
possible mode of action of these formulas, we have to consider the formation of cancer in one more
way. According to the claims given ten years ago by German biologist and virologist Dr. Stefan Lanka,
192

who has studied the evolution of life in the sea we can note that In fact, one reason why modern
medicine is unable to understand the exact cause of cancer, probably lies in the fact that studies of
medicine ignore the phenomenon of creation of life. However, if current knowledge is applied to the
phenomenon of cancer we would reach the logical conclusion why various natural formulas used by
alternative medicine become effective.

WHERE IS THE PROBLEM OF TREATMENT OF CANCER?

Life is stored energy which organized itself and functions on the principle that changes depending on the
natural milieu (electromagnetic, chemical, thermal ...). Only the particle of life - protite (microzyme,
somatide), as discovered by Dr. Antoine Besame - eternal and indestructible. It fills the entire
universe. Everything else changes. So death, as defined by modern medicine, represents just a change
of life forms. When we talk about human body it works on the principle of functional endosymbiosis
trillion
cells that exchange energy and information (genetic material) and practical work as a team. This
complex symbiosis is today in accordance with the principle of homestatic which takes place on Earth
and on which we can only function in its present form. In this time basic milieu for human life on Earth is
a planetary homeostasis, which maintains an optimum temperature of 15 to 35 degrees C, the amount
of salt in the sea of 3-4% percent, oxygen concentration of 21% ammonia which neutralizes strong
sulfuric acid, ozone, which protects the DNA molecule from ultraviolet radiation, etc. By changing these
values particles of life does not disappear, because it is indestructible, but only the symbiotic principle
of maintenance and energy production is changing. And all the earth and the entire universe is a
part of the same principle who still lives, connects and creates galaxies, stars, planet, bacteria, plants,
animals ... From the smallest to the largest passes the same - energy.
In natural symbiosis of the human body cells only about what is part of nature and the body is accepted
as functional in maintaining what constitutes the foundation of life, and it is energy production. Any
possible disruption in energy supply or in the communication between cells, can be corrected only if
the body of that harmony defense (by the immune system) and Symbiosis continue to function
according to the universal principle and the optimum level of sustainability and energy production.
Everything that is not created in nature, such as synthetic drugs, in this symbiosis, is a toxin that enters
by force and deceit, disguised as part of symbiotic material. He has the task to destroy a process and
thereby mitigate symptoms showing a functional fault in the body. If there are no symptoms - there are
no mistakes. And it is today modern medicine. If an organ fails, it is simply excised and removed.
Conventional medicine today treats living organisms like a machine. WHAT IS CANCER IN SUCH A
symbiosis?
Dr Lanka believes that primitive bacteria as mono cellular organisms has existed on Earth before oxygen
had appeared in the atmosphere, have produced energy through a primitive process of fermentation.
This yielded very little power, enough to communicate with other bacteria. It is believed that the planets
did not always have current schedule, and it was only with the change of circumstances in the solar
193

system, when the EARTH has received its present position in relation to the sun and it has reflected on
the functioning of bacteria. So they started using photosynthesis, i.e. the energy of the sun to degrade
substances and extract out more electrons. They have learned to split water molecules and extract
electrons, thus releasing oxygen. The consequence of this is that the atmosphere and water on the
entire Earth became saturated with oxygen. The next evolutionary step was, according to Lanka, when
some bacteria has learned to use oxygen to generate even more energy (Oxidation of organic matter).
Then they somehow made "furnace" and were able to produce 20 to 30 times more energy from sugar
molecules, then by the process of fermentation. Oxygen has thereby sucked a lot of electrons from
sugar molecules. Based on this principle bacteria called mitochondria is still acting, located in each cell
our body, and as cell battery store energy necessary for the operation of each cell. They store energy in
molecules called adenosine triphosphate (ATP). Mitochondria generate energy the cell needs to be able
to feed itself, differentiate into a specific cell type, exchange genetic material with other cells and
achieve a symbiosis that forms a complex organism. Thus, the basis for the creation of complex
symbioses was surplus energy, and each of cells in the human organism, therefore produce a certain
amount of energy (from 29 to 38 molecules of ATP from one molecule of glucose). All this takes place at
a concentration of oxygen in an atmosphere that is 21 percent. However, if the amount of oxygen which
transports blood for some reason becomes smaller and insufficient for this cellular "furnace" which
must be "stoked" to be able to take nutrients, then it is a problem. This cellular bacterium remains
without sufficient energy for proper nutrition and communication. The cell then either dies or feverishly
strives to survive by reverting to the way of a simple mono cellular body - and that is fermentation. And
it does not use oxygen, but becomes anaerobic and generates very little power (1 to 2 ATP molecules
from one molecule of glucose). Since there is no more energy it is not able to communicate with other
cells, but can only be divided and thus continues to live for itself. It is a cancer cell, as described by
Nobel laureate Otto Warburg back in 1940th.
So, cancer is not a foreign body in the organism, but part of the complex symbiosis with cells that are no
longer able to fit into a multicellular community which uses oxygen, but they become anaerobic.
Because of it cancer does not have the characteristic symptom of the effects of toxins in the body, but it
is a process which goes on undetected for years, until a non-functional tissue becomes noticeable.

PROBLEM OF STEM CELLS CAUSED BY LACK OF ENERGY

The cancer actually starts in parts of tissue where permanent damage to some cells has occurred.
These cells then need to be replaced by "universal" cells during embryonic development and are not
differentiated, but have permanently remained "captive" at the embryonic stage or antibody. These
are stem cells.
They are activated and transformed into a specific cell type.
For example, if a bone is fractured, the universal cells from bone marrow turn into bone cells and
regenerate in the damaged bone tissue. So the bone heals. If this kind of stem cell is instructed to
transform in bone cell and is able to produce enough energy to do the job, it will frantically attempt to
convert the bone cell, due to lack of energy fails. So it, if it does not die, remains living as an anaerobic
unicellular organism (Because the particle of life is indestructible), constantly multiplying as well as
194

bacteria. Unable to achieve energy communication with other cells do not get the message when
reproducing should stop. This was established as 1902 by the Scottish scientist John Beard.
Dr Stefan Lanka claims that because cancer cell has only embryonic markers on their surface, testing for
a variety of cancer markers is only business to be sold and have no importance in early detection of
cancer. In an attempt to differentiate cancer cell eventually loses part of its genetic material, which is
once considered the cause of cancer. But the new findings, which supports Dr. Lanka, point out that in
the process there is the lack of oxygen.
There are various reasons that can stop the supply of oxygen in a cell: if the blood oxidized by the
intake of nitrites (which contain numerous stimulants, including the famous Viagra) or sulfonamides
(which includes the popular drug Bactrim) or on the road between blood and some cells are existing
heavy metals (introduced via vaccines). Lack of fatty acids in the diet (Omega 3) also may prevent
cellular oxygen intake, as well as radiation. Issue is also an energy in the mitochondria due to lack of
micronutrients serving to "stoke" the cellular "furnace" or the excessive use of antibiotics.
From the above it can be concluded that the treatment of this disorder only possible when the complex
cellular symbiosis, a natural substance which it will receive and which will by oxygen enter electrons into
the cancer cell, stoke "the furnace" in the mitochondria and with this additional energy help it achieve
communication with other cells.
The immune system will then successfully activate the process of apoptosis (programmed death) in
cancer cells.

HOW EFFICIENT IS KORBAZOL?

Theoretically, this could be a way in which formula Korbazol and Nakvonit acts. Electrons are
transported by minerals which are abound in this formula, but one species of Amazon algae (proteins
of algae have exceptional symbiotic ability) and Amazonian pollen and propolis are the bait with
whichthe cancer cell and cytotoxic molecules from other plant will enter and that will lead it to the
apoptosis. Zeolite will pick up toxins that may have prevented the supply of oxygen in the cancer cell.
In contrast to this laic explanation , contemporary science has given to all chemical processes and every
piece of protein, saw with the help of the huge electronic microscopes , gave the precise names and
likes these terms all to be scientifically interpreted. In this way, the action of these formulas was tested
for a year at the Institute of Microbiology and Immunology at the Medical Faculty in Kragujevac.
Although at first they have refused to conduct such a research because, as they themselves say, "...
physicians are reserved towards everything that comes from the world that is not based on the facts
known to them, "out of some individuals from these institutions curiosity tests were accepted . Thus,
this expert study concluded that: "Nakvonit and Korbazol have selective cytotoxic effect and the
cytotoxic effect increases with the increase of the dose of the test substances and the time of
incubation. "
They also discovered that the aforementioned formulas activate specific caspase (-2, -3 and -4).
Caspases are the biological enzymes that mediatory participating in cellular apoptosis.
Since we have seen that the lack of oxygen, according to Dr. Warburg, is the main factor in the
195

development of cancer, the third conclusion of the research in Kragujevac is particularly interesting. He
reveals that "Nakvonit and Korbazol increase malondialdehyde and hydrogen peroxide by inhibiting
(stopping) superoxide dismutase and glutathione peroxides. "
Superoxide dismutase is antioxidants. Hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) has one oxygen atom more than
water. Malondialdehyde is a biomarker for oxidative stress. Simply, these formulas evidently open the
way to a larger number of oxygen atoms in the cancer cell as well as the larger number of free
radicals,
where they produce oxidative stress which triggers the complex mechanism that introduces the cell
into apoptosis. The percentage of malignant cells which were killed in this way (in vitro)is 60 - 90
during 24 hours, which depends on the concentration of substances in the formula and on the type of
malignant cells. Korbazol and Nakvonit are for these researchers, currently the strongest known
natural cytostatic. This Formula has not proven very successful in the treatment of bone cancer.

VITAMIN B 17 LEATRIL
The story that follows is the story of vitamin B17, which has been synthesized under the name
Amygdaline or Laetrile, fifty years ago, by the biochemist Ernst. T. Krebs. Frommalondialdehyde stem
cells under the influence of certain chemical changes carcinogeniccells are created. They are not,
however, a foreign body in the organism and can not in such a case, be called a disease. On the contrary,
it is their role to destroy and neutralize all foreign substances in the body. With biochemical view by
changing the acidic environment, however, they begin to change, mutate and develop into cancer, i.e.
they become a foreign body. Existence of these "universal cell" has been discovered yet in 1902.by
professor John Beard from Edinburgh. He noted the enormous similarity between the pre-embryonic
and cancer cells. Thesecells he has called trophoblasts.
These cells have the ability to rapidly multiply, immediately after fertilization form the placenta and the
umbilical cord, allowing the embryo to further develop food and firmly attach to uterine wall. When,
after eight weeks in embryo pancreas developed and its enzymes begins to secrete these cells suddenly
stop multiplying. So Byrd discovered that further propagation of these cells prevents administration of
an enzyme that occurs in the pancreas.
If the immune system is weakened due to poor nutrition, or aging has reduced secretion of enzymes by
the pancreas, stress or trauma-activated, these cells begin to multiply, but they cannot stop. Therefore,
the first task in cancer therapy is to supply the organism with all the necessary nutrients, until all
chemical processes stabilize, which would stop the reproduction of cancer cells.
The second task is their destruction.
Dr Krebs, after years of research, found that for centuries people ate bread made from grains of millet
and flax which is rich precisely with Vitamin B17. For generations, women were crumbling pits of
apricots, plums, cherries, apples and other fruits of the family rosaceous(rose).They were mixing all pits
together with the fleshy part of the fruit producing jam. Simply, nothing was wasted. In the Bible, we
can even find an interesting quote where God, having created man and woman, says: "... I give you
plants with seeds, scattered across the planet, and every tree that has fruit with seed will be your food. "
196

Studies have shown that the Himalayan Hunza tribe in general does not suffer from cancer and
cardiovascular disease. Their diet is based just in food intake with apricots pits and millet grains.
However, when the members of this tribe exposed western diet after they have left their original eating
habits, they begin to suffer from all these diseases. As members of this tribe eat very little meat,
advocates of a vegetarian diet immediately concluded that this was reason. But not so. Krebs has
actually found that there are two groups of people who do not get cancer. Some are just carnivores,
other herbivores. So a lot of Eskimos and Indians, who also do not suffer from these diseases, prevalent
meat that includes the game in their nutrition. The most common is deer meat, complemented by a
variety of wild measly seasonal fruit. What is most interesting for these people, there is no obesity
noticed by this people, although they place into the body large amounts of animal
fat. However, Himalayans and Indians and Eskimos, have in common using foods typical of their natural
environment. If we carefully analyze the food ingredients we might see that vitamin B17 is present
mandatory in each. Deer on the menu, primarily feeds herbs containing nitrilosides, which are a source
of vitamin B17. Other dried fruit that Eskimos and Indians eat also contain large amounts of Vitamin
B17.
Unfortunately, most of the western civilized cultures, has been turned on the wheat bread, which does
not contain nitrilosides. Grass used for the grazing of domestic animals, contains only traces of
nitrilosides.
it might have them perhaps more, but man has started artificially to plowed up and sow various types of
grass, where they naturally would have never sprouted. So as opposed to the "civilized" cattle, Indian
and Eskimo are eating only what blossom in the natural habitat. So the man who eats meat denies
opportunities to bring vitamin B17. Tribe Hanza and Eskimos obtain in their diet from 250 to 3000
milligrams of vitamin B17 every day. Europeans and Americans are eating "civilized" and "fast " food,
receiving only 2 milligrams per day. Seeds have long been deleted from the menus. Laetrile, Amygdalin,
B17 officially approved as a vitamin in 1952.

WHAT IS THE SECRET OF VITAMIN B17?

In 1802 certain chemist discovered that during the water distillation water is released from bitter
almond hydrocyanic acid (which is a always in the molecule of vitamin B17). Very soon, many
researchers became interested in analyzing this extract. Thus, for the first time white crystalline
substance called amygdalin was isolated. The name in Greek is amygdala in English almond, French amandula. Use of term "amygdalin" dates back to 1843, although in ancient China might be found
information about use of bitter almond, which contains some substances that have been treated by the
appearance of tumors, more than a 3000 years. B17 in large quantities is just present in bitter
almonds. Even an Egyptian papyrus from 5000 years ago mentions the use of "aqua amigdaloruma" for
the treatment of tumors of the skin. But systematized studies on vitamin B17 was not performed since
the fifties the last century. Vitamin B17 is actually purified from "amygdalin" in 1952 by Ernst T. Krebs,
Jr.. He called it Laetrile which stands for laevo-mandelonitrile-beta-glucuronoside andis
pharmacologically name for nitriloside (beta-cyanoforic glycosides). It was officially accepted in 1952 as
197

B17.

HOW LAETRILE WORKS

Krebs found that the B17 molecule contains two toxic element. One is the cyanide and the other
benzaldehyde. Next to these are the two units of glucose. All of this is "locked" in the molecule
and in order to activate cyanide and benzaldehyde (which together are in stronger poison), the
molecule must be "unlocked". In the human bodyas the enzymes responsible for "unlocking" this
molecule are rodenaze, tasked to neutralize the cyanide and benzaldehyde from moleculesand converts
them into harmless product and beta-glycosidase, that let it act toxic, forming toxic hydro cyanide
(HCN).
In laetrile (vitamin B17) itself does not exist hydro cyanide, such as the FDA initially claimed, but it
must be created in the organism. To make the poison in charge is mentionedbeta-glycosidase.
Rodenaze and beta-glycosidase are found in the entire organism, but the greatest concentration of
beta-glycosidase is,
believe it or not, in the malignant tumor and is up to one hundred times higher than in healthy cells.
Thus, practically form a toxic hydro cyanide just at the point where the cancer is, and this has resulted
in the destruction of these cells. The most interesting is that, malignant cells cannot always defend
themselves against this, because another enzyme, rodenaza is not existing among them. To this effect,
"unlocking" molecules of nitrile oxide, containing cyanide and located in the herbs that graze sheep,
discovered long ago by biochemists and agronomists in Australia, after a poisoning of sheep by clover.
Thus, due to the safety of animals which were grazing white clover, rich by seeds of nitrile oxide seeds,
plants modified and nitrile oxide is removed. In nitrile oxide was a vitamin B17. That is done because
they believed that the sheep were poisoned by hydro cyanide by eating this clover. Nobody, however,
did not suspect that there might be poisoning from some other poisonous plants, which some sheep
accidentally were affected. The fact is that not all the sheep that have eaten mentioned
clover were poisoned. However, all Australian sheep have since then been left without significant
resources from vitamin B17.
Doctor Ernst T. Krebs consistently explained in its many works starting from 1970, that laetrile (B17) is
completely non-toxic. His lethal dose was 25,000 milligrams per kilogram of body weight, when it is
applied to the mice and rats. It is so non-toxic, and in some studies it is proved that the water used in
medicine for dilution has more toxins than vitamin B17, assured Krebs. Finally, in front of numerous
journalists and scientists, Krebs was injected alone itself by a massive dose of the drug and was not
poisoned.
Nitrile oxides are located in more than 800 plants many of which are edible. Vitamin B17 is found in
millet, corn, flax, tropical Cassava, the seeds of apples, almonds, sweet potatoes, salad, seeds of
lemon, cherries, plums, pears, peaches, nectarines and many other plants that have for a long time
been eliminated from the diet of modern man. Almost all the seeds of the rose family (rosaceous)
contents B17. Fruit stones and seeds have other nutrients: Some proteins, unsaturated fatty acids and
198

various minerals.
However, the biggest source of vitamin B17 are pitted apricot and tropical cassava.

WHAT DOE CANCER TREATMENT WITH VITAMIN B17

(LAETRILE)LOOKS LIKE
All who wish to apply this therapy should know that: LAETRILE Is no miracle drug. Such a cure for cancer
exists, not because the cancer is incurable, but because the incidence of cancer, according to the theory
of dr. Krebs, a consequence of the metabolic disorder, a tumor is only one visible manifestation of the
disorder, which begins in one part and then spreads to the entire body. "Laetrile" (vitamin B17) is only
ONE NUTRIENT, whose input, does not automatically withdraw cancer. ONLY by taking vitamin B17
nothing can be achieved. Only by the simultaneous using of OTHER ELEMENTS NECESSARY for The
organisms will bring the metabolic balance.
This is important for cancer therapy, since all the biochemical processes in the body are interdependent.
In order to make vitamins operate (any) there must be enough secretion of enzymes and vitamins to
degrade them and implement in all tissue. In order for the enzymes to be sufficiently secreted they
have to be stimulated by some other nutrients, which can also be introduced into the organism.
This whole system is complex, compatible and naturally defined.
Any disruption of this system (e.g, genetic modification of plants representing natural human food)
produces a chain reaction. So we have already said that in Australia clover ( sheep were grazing it)was
genetically engineered , and nitriloside i.e Vitamin B17 was eliminated out of it. So, no matter how
small doze of "laetrile" is taken , it will not dissolve if the organism is lacking pancreatic enzymes
which cannot dissolve the membrane of malignant cells or some minerals. Especially Zinc is important.
Zinc transports nitrilosida through tissue. For injections of "laetrile" for tissue penetration dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO)is required . it is therapeutically administered to provide large amounts of vitamin C,
as well as emulsion of vitamins A and E, and in particular Vitamin B15. There are also some other
minerals and antioxidants to be given.
Many take vitamin B17 in the natural state, preventive or as an adjunct therapy. Most often are taken
bitter almonds from apricot seeds. Believing that the more you eat the seeds faster it will heal, some has
experienced cyanide poisoning, which is located in the bitter almonds. If the Almond is not bitter it does
not have cyanide, which means no vitamin B17 in itself. "latreille" is, however, less toxic than the sugar
and as much as 21 times less toxic than the aspirin. On the other hand, all the classic drugs used in
cancer therapy, are extremely toxic. Here's how the cyanide from vitamin B17 (laetrile) is functioning.
Cancer loves sugar and cyanide in apricot kernel is surrounded by sugar. Cancer is eating sugar and
simultaneously is poisoning its self with cyanide. Therefore, it is very important that cancer cells
indicate that they only eat the sugar laced with cyanide. Entering any other sugar diet during the
treatment should be eliminated. This means do not eat potatoes, rich in carbohydrates which are
converted into sugar. Otherwise cancer cells will use the sweet food, but will not get poisoned. On the
contrary, it will prosper even better.
While taking preventive pills of "Laetrile" 500 mg, the effect is increased if it is administered, 5 to 7 of
199

apricot kernel per day as in the seeds are other vitamins, minerals and enzymes, which will be activated
and help "Laetrile" to assimilate in the body. It is actually best to eat whole apricot and almond kernels
previously chew well. Do not swallow the whole. Proteolytic enzymes digest the protein layer around
the cancerous cells and allow the cyanide to be "digested". Tablets of these enzymes should be taken
three times daily (3 to 6) on an empty stomach. One or two tablets may be taken with food to assist in
welding and reductions of toxic undigested food.
All of these are tricks used by doctors to treat the cancer with the help of "Laetrile". This whole
metabolic therapy is carried out in two stages, of which the first is 21 days long, and the other lasts for
three months. But it is only part of the therapy.
1. One must not exaggerate in eating seeds. Almond from seeds must be a well chewed, not swallowed.
2. The FDA recommends not eating more than 6 apricot kernels during one hour, as it may cause toxic
reactions. Recommended, as a daily dosage, is up to 70 seeds per day. Many people take about 15 seeds
per day. Generally, it takes one kernel of every 2.5 kg weight per day. Doctor Krebs recommends 30 to
35 per day.
3. Cancer loves sugar. Sugar apricot seed is surrounded by cyanide. The cancer eats sugar, releases
cyanide and poisoned him. Therefore, when you eat these seeds, the introduction of sugar from another
source it should be to completely eliminated.
4th With the use of 500 mg laetrile tablets , another 5-7 seeds might be taken because they contain
other vitamins, minerals and enzymes complementing treatment to B17 well assimilated by the body.
5. With B17 therapy is taken Chemotropism which should explain protein sheath around the cancer cells
and make functioning of B17 easier.
6. Linseed should first be grinded in a coffee mill, because grain is difficult to dissolve in the intestines,
so thatB17 might benon-releasable. Linseed oil does not contain B17.

GERMAN NEW MEDICINE

The founder of the so-called German (or Germanic) New Medicine, Dr. Rick Gerd Hamer, is a typical
example of a trained physician who, after years of medical practice and numerous scientific studies,
especially related to cancer, dare to notice that the modern conventional medicine and its allopathic
therapies are not suitable. To simplify, instead to treat, it poisons the organism, even more it
weakens and eventually kills it. Dr. Hamer has set a new medical theory, by corroborating evidence from
practice obtained from over 50 000 cases. His theory has invaded conventional medicine which is for
decades studied on all the leading medical schools in the world. And what happened is the same that
has happened a few decades ago to Dr. Wilhelm Reich, who was proclaimed a lunatic, who had lost his
work permit and has finished imprisoned for many years.
But to better understand its essence we must first try to understand what medicine does not teach, and
that is what life is really. That's why we make a small secular and vividly alive comparison between
human beings and machines. You will easily see how the modern conventional Medicine (who first
studied corpses)is treating The human body exactly as a machine and not as a living being. LIVING
BEINGS ARE NOT MACHINES, if they stay without energy they are relenting in their work and eventually
200

stop. Can you now imagine to have a car capable to, when it "realize" that it will remain without energy,
go to a gas station, as it "remembers" where it is (because it has been there several times and had
"learned" where to go when in a state of substantially reduced amounts of fuel tank and "understood"
that there will be a re-energized) poured himself with fuel, check in the level of oil and pours it if
necessary, check the tire pressure, possibly clean spark plugs or grease the pistons in the engine, purged
nozzle or even preventively change oil filters etc. In the case of an easier physical damage, car can
correct paintwork by itself, replace towels and light bulbs, and in general, is able to do so and maintains
perfect, optimum or at least drivable condition. When such a car (or any such machine) exists, it would
be a living being, because the characteristics of living things are exactly the ability to maintain them,
supplying the necessary energy alone and repaired in case of damage.
Sentient beings know how to optimally deploy energy at their disposal and know how to differentiate
between the vital organs of the peripheral. Vital will always supply power to a peripheral may from time
to time stop or slow down in their work. For such a rational redeployment and repair of the of energy,
brain as a command control center, has available program series long over evolutionary memorized and
which, in certain cases, if necessary, are activated. The car, as not a living being, is not able to take care
about itself, and man has to take care about it. Advanced technology is now able to create a car that
may be able to "assess" their own state of "health". In car infiltrates computer program (which is also a
man-made) who "knows" that ahead of (i.e. diagnosed) symptoms of poor performance. But computer
may only signal the failure, and then the mechanic who physically intervenes to the machine back to
normal ("Healthy") mode performs reparations. I own a car which cannot be repaired.
But a living being who is created by nature, since it is programmed to sustain itself because only that is
life, it is logical that only fixes in the case of either the light or heavier damage. It is for repair of the
damage, by dr. Hamer, there are natural channels to the brain (for complex organisms) activated and
the whole process takes place in communication of all cells subjected to electro-biochemical process
which reorders the energy, a substance (or reduces/multiply the cells number in a tissue) or further
hydrogenated certain tissue or dries out and the like. This reparations are managed by the brain which
manifests itself in slightly changed operation of the whole organism, and in particular can be seen as
an organ which may not directly be damaged, but due to reparations of any other body that has
suffered severe physical damage, put on the regime reduced by the flow of energy. This derogation from
normal work of an organ, modern conventional medicine sees as symptom of a disease rather than as a
completely natural manifestation of reparation.
Given that physicians are divided into specialist areas where everyone looks only your body (holistic
medicine continues classified as alternative medicine), each such symptom of "Disease" gets its
professional name and is described as a pathological condition. Descriptions of switched conditions in
the functioning of some organs and their names (in Latin) have become medical literature and science
and are carefully systematized for the purposes of medical education. Doctors are practically
memorizing them, as songs, during their studies. And everyone is sticking to its "verses".
If the pain is a natural signal that occurs when the brain registers impairment in the body, then by logic
due to the biological alarm the brain is expected to respond and "found" a solution that would lead first
to limit the impairment, and later to join the reparation of life which is going on. Thus, the pain in an
organ is not a signal which the nature has created to make the body instructed urgently to see a
specialist at "Checks" under x-rays and a variety of scanners. But all people in western civilizations have
201

already been taught from childhood that the occurrence of pain as symptoms of "disease" come to
experts in a white coat, to this symptom professionally interpret and then try to eliminate some
chemical or physical removal of altered tissue or whole organ. And that is allopathic medicine. The main
characteristic of allopathic medicine is militant method that boils down to find the enemy (usually a
germ or virus), isolates it by the physical or chemical attack and to possibly destroy or kill it. But there
was created a major problem, because life is essentially indestructible. All of life Forms change,
grouped, are broken down and re-create, but a particle of life protite, microzyma or bion is eternal.
That
has a long time ago been claimed by the French biochemist and physician Dr. Antoine Besame, and
later
by Wilhelm Reich. Bechamp` s scientific work was suppressed, and Reich was killed.

EMOTIONAL STRESS AS TRIGGER FOR THE APPEARANCE OF CANCER

Doctor Rick Gerd Hamer also started from the idea that maintaining life is ontogenetic principle that
underpins the entire evolution. Everything is in constant creation and maintenance. So every complex
organism such as human, after suffering some damage, seeks to be healed by itself. So, if the pain or
failure of an organ appears as a consequence of the process of reparation, then the medical
Treatment should be carried out in accordance with the effort of the body to be healed, and not to
interfere with the process of diffusing or destroying symptoms. And that is the essence of the
philosophy of Dr. Gerd Hamer. But imagine Now what happens in the entire organism when it starts
natural reparation program, characteristic for all living beings, and one its biological manifestation that
is seen as a symptom of the "disease" becomes the target of The medical treatment conducted by
militant pharmaceuticals, seen as toxins for the organism and of which it naturally seeks to liberate and
protect.
The brain interprets this as a new injury and may suspend the initiated program of reparations,
immediately triggering another. They move with a more powerful chemical therapies, invasion on
tissues and because of this new attack the brain, Powered by a larger and larger number of programs for
reparation, because no one is in able to carry out to the end. The whole organism is so time poor
and losing energy, because now the whole range of functions that participate in the programs
reparations, frantically is struggling to sustain life, while "doctor" as a "master-ill-used" senselessly is
poisoning and constantly disturbs.
Fighting cancer is nothing else but fight with one different form of life. From this fight, unfortunately
cancers emerge as winners, and the whole organism is energetically destroyed and must be
decomposed with the constituent particles of energy. This is called death.

"God's will" create Hamer s theory

Rik Gerd Hamer was born in 1935 in Germany, where he studied medicine and theology at Tbingen. In
its 22nd, year he graduated in theology, and in 26thwas licensed for medical practice. He has worked
202

at different university clinics in Germany in the period 1963- 1986, when his license was revoked by a
court judgment. Specialization in internal medicine was completed in 1972 and since then has worked
most with cancerous patients at a clinic in Tbingen, while at the same time he has worked privately on
innovation-driven medical instruments. So, he has constructed surgical scalpel, which was cut 20 times
sharper than a razor blade and is known as the Hamer scalpel. He constructed a special tester for bone
applied in plastic surgery, as well as massage table which automatically mold to the body's curves of
patient. Patents from these innovations have brought him money, so he moved to Italy, where he joined
orphanages and began to treat for free.
The turning point in his life came in 1978 when his nineteen year old son Dirk, who was rested on the
family yachts, was killed by mistake. Nobl men immediately took his rifle and went in confrontation with
a thief. He has found the boat tied to another yacht, he shot at a man in a boat, but has missed. The
bullet has, however, hit Dirk, which was in a neighboring yacht or boat. After four month his leg was
amputated and Dirk died. The incident was followed by the heavy judicial process, which is symbolically
convicted murderer just because of illegal possession of weapons. For the doctor Hamer and his wife
this was an extraordinary emotional shock. Very quickly, Dr. Hamer got testicular cancer, although he
had never had any health problems. Thus he has begun very intensely to think, has this emotional shock
somehow activated the process of multiplication of cancer cell with him. As he was working as the chief
internist at the clinic for cancer in Munich, he began to study the history of the disease of all cancer
patients and to compare them with his own findings. He has discovered some striking similarities.
Specifically, all patients before the onset of cancer also had some stressful and dramatic experience, of
greater or lesser intensity, in each case an unexpected. Assuming that all the experience in the body
comes from the brain, Hamer has analyzed all CT Brain scans (computed tomography done) and all of
them compared with his. What he has found was surprising for all.
At each CT imaging he perceived something that was read as a series of concentric circles like rings in
the water that are formed after inserting stones. This lesion, registered in the brain by CT scanner, was
observed in different patients and in different locations of varying intensity, but was always there with
characteristic concentric circles. It is interesting that the doctors who read the CT findings and earlier
this concentric-ring spotting, but they thought it was an artificial creation made in the camera, so this
was not attributed a special importance. They have invited engineers from Siemens (whose apparatus
was in use) and there have been more different shots from different angles and these lesions are always
seen in the same place. So this focal point of visible CT was named in Hamer's focus or HH (Hamer
Herde). He has still observed that the location of the brain lesions are always in region of the brain,
which is correlated with the part of the body in which the tumor or ulcer is located, and still it was an
organ whose work has controlled that part of the brain. Doctor Hamer, began to think that in the
creation of cancer might actively participate brain which is in some way mediator between the psyche
(actually molded energy), through certain regions of the brain, and organs in which the disease
manifests itself, in this case of cancer. A major trigger that runs such a program is in the brain, which is
the command center for all the organs and tissues, and can be energy conflict that arose after a sudden
shock or emotional stress.
Energy conflict can thus be any conflict that arises in the natural flow of energy which, through every
living organism, is moving probably in the form of larger and smaller vortices and which are mutually

203

connected and synchronized as the gears on the clock. That there are major energy points (chakras)
knew even an ancient science.

TWO PHASES OF ORGANISM WORK AS BASIC BIOLOGICAL PRINCIPLE

All the biochemical reactions in the body are consequence of this energy flow, but pharmaceutical
business this electro-biochemical process persistently reduced to the study of the biochemical reaction,
because it represents the only interest. Inserting some medications (chemicals) in this system certain
biochemical reactions are disturbed, and the symptoms of "illness", which are often unpleasant, thus
are minimized or disappear. Treatments based on correcting energy flows, which have come into
conflict, it is not accepted as an appropriate therapy in the conventional medicine, and is considered
as alternative medicine. Some bioenergetics have success in the treatment of various diseases, which is
apparently not accidental. This energy conflict is, in the physical sense, nothing more than the current
power interruption as noted by Dr. Hamer, registered in the human body simultaneously on three
levels - the psyche, in some part of the brain, in some part of the brain, and in the organ which is
governing affected part of the brain. And it happens at the same time. Such a power interruption (the
gum) due to the conflict shock works just as a trigger for the program that the brain will later run for
reparation and Dr. Hamer called it Dirk Hamer syndrome (in memory of his son) or DHS.
Reparations program aims primarily to resolve the resulting conflict, and then to remove the resulting
damage. He is active as long as the body cannot maintain normal energy and biochemical balance. While
this does not happen, some organs or tissues in the body, which are included in reparations program,
exhibit some characteristic changes and may be in the form of cancer (cell multiplication) of ulceration
(Cell destruction), or a hypo function. And it is all by this conventional Medicine seen as a manifestation
of the disease. To this conclusion dr. Hamer came noticing that the entire body function correctly but
works only if it is adequately supplied with energy and regulating power supply system which works
in two stages, and a change phase operation (on and off) is carried by autonomic nervous system.
In the medical literature, therefore it is divided into two parts and named the sympathetic and
parasympathetic. This is actually a single system. The first mode (sympathetic) activates
sympatheticotonic processes in the body and the other (parasympathetic) vagotonic that take place via
vagus nerve. During the day and during the full activity of the organism, the sympathetic mode is
included in, and at night during rest and sleep, and also during diseases and reparations, the
parasympathetic. Proper removal of the work of these two phases in the life of every man is called
normotony or natural life biorhythm , and he is very precisely matched with the alternation of day and
night. Graphics might display these two phases of work as an electromagnetic wave which has a hill and
the valley. Human organism is receiving electrical power just like everything in the universe. Living
beings are taking electricity from specifically structured water, which may be stored. At the moment
when conflict shock results, autonomic nervous system includes immediately sympathicotonia
(enhanced state of stress). This is done in order to supply the body with more energy to be able to
resolve the conflict and prevent organ to be without energy.
204

This increased sympathicotonia is performed by command from the part of the brain that conducts
organs in which the power conflict had occur. The reason why these specific conflicts reflect a specific
region of the brain, according to Dr. Hamer, is that such activities of living organisms are created in a
very primitive stage of life, but later with evolution, or the growing complexity and sophistication of
organisms, transformed into more complex activities, but always with the same goal - to keep the body
alive. Thus, the struggle for survival was learned. Without it, there would be no evolution, there could
never arise such complex living things as human.
Information about that are no placed in our minds (at least not), but in that very primitive part of the
brain that govern instincts. We have to keep in mind an endosymbiotic theory, which states that the
human body is very complex colonies of bacteria mitochondria that have built in themselves protein
houses (cells) and develop a very complex system of life organization (city-state). And that is a
complex system of tissues that form a complex living organism. Bacteria as a collective have not
learned how to hold, feed, dams and repaired after damage, never such complex forms of life does
not occurred. Those bacteria are able to remember and learn, it was demonstrate already in a lot of
very serious scientific papers. Thus, each region of the brain in old (primitive) and the new part of the
brain (Cortex) was formed in that way that it knows that every conflict, i.e. defect that occurs in any
part of the tissue immediately reply sending certain information to all cells in the system.
That is the oldest part of the brain (cerebellum and brain stem) programmed to keep the basic life
functions such as breathing, heart rate, feed intake, recorded files while the youngest part of the
brain (cerebral cortex), concentrated to communicate with the external environment and the defense
of territory. Only it can see and hear the outside world.
The essence of the application of German New Medicine is to understand the biological significance of
the conflict and to understand what kind of consequences it can cause at the moment when the
organism register it, trying to release from it, and finally, when taking measures to make reparation
(healing) or damaged tissue or whole organs. This, according to Dr. Hamer, is one quite natural process ,
and only the nature of the organism that has created it can and must improve it. That is the reason why
New Medicine seeks to support that, and not to interfere in the process (as does allopathic) by inserting
medicament process disturbing, provoking new conflicts and further damage. Hamer has concluded that
each disorder has two phases in which manifests itself (in accordance with the rhythm of two-phase):
The first is conflictive active phase, characterized by emotional (energy) stress, and is manifested by
cold extremities, lack of appetite, insomnia.
If the organism has resolved this conflict, there is a possibility to create another phase, which is cured.
These two phases can be distinguished as cold and warm manifestation in the affected organ
functioning. To divide diseases as the "cold" and "warm" knew the doctors several hundred years ago .
This second, "warm" phase is actually much more difficult process and is manifested in fatigue, chills,
fever, inflammations, infections, etc. But that's just the healing process. Thus, fever is not a disease but
an ally of the organism in the treatment i.e. reparation.
On the basis of these findings Hamer has set his theory of the Five Biological Laws of the New Medicine,
and all his discoveries were fully according to the natural laws of embryology and with evolutionary
logic.

205

FIVE BIOLOGICAL LAWS OF DR. HAMER

The first law is the so-called "iron rule" : All serious diseases are originating from a shocking event that is
experienced by an individual as something very difficult, very dramatic and isolated. The content of the
psychological conflict determines the location at which it appears in the focus of conflict and this is what
is seen on the CT image as a series of concentric rings called HH. This place is always correlated with a
location in the body and at that point in that tissue will develop symptoms of the disease. Further
the development of the conflict determines the further development of lesions in the brain (focus called
the Herman focal point) and the development of the disease in the tissues of the body.
The second law (defining the existence of two stages of the disease): Patient which still has not solved
the conflict in the first active conflict phase, where the sympathetic nervous system predominates, and
the effect is evident decline of energy). If the patient resolve this conflict, he comes into the second
phase - the phase of treatment (reparations) in which the parasympathetic nervous system
predominates, and then the manifestation of this activity are diagnosed as "warm disease"
(I.e., rheumatic, infectious, allergic and similar Illness). This second phase, actually phase of treatment
requires a lot more risks and the right to be completely cured occurs at the end of this whole process. In
certain circumstances, if the conflict is not solved but only by lowered to the eligible level for life, can
often be better than dealing with A second phase, i.e. Full recovery. (this were probably related to
severe inflammatory processes or often degenerative diseases when the organism "solve to completely
let out of use, specific organ).
The third law (ontogenetic system of tumors and equivalent diseases) is: Progress of disease is primarily
controlled from the brain and to or from the "old brain" (cerebellum and brain stem, "or from a" new
brain "(the cortex). The "old brain" controls primitive processes, and a "new brain" deals with social and
territorial issues throughout individuals in relation to the outside world. Thus, certain emotional
conflicts, such as for example the psychological conflict of separation, conflict of identity or territorial
conflict or experience of impairment are manifested as Hamer focal point in that part of the brain, and
then signals submitted to the tissue that is linked to the brain region are activated . These are so-called
psychosomatic disease. E.g. psychological profile of people who were for a long period, unable to escape
from situations that are mentally disturbing and does not suit them, or they cannot keep what suits
them or are unable to stop the emotional distress when it is preferably, just do not know what to do and
how to solve a problem and make a decision, the conflict creates energy in the body that biologically
may appear with symptoms of multiple sclerosis or paralysis. A Heart attack is the result of feverish
struggle for territory or some of its content, as well as a sense of territorial vulnerability. Dr. Hamer
thus donated the entire list of various types of emotional conflicts and precisely has defined the
symptoms which may occur.
Following principles of embryological origin of tissue from the fetus, Dr. Hamer has defined and the
progression of disease and the type of tissue where will be developed tumor or ulcer activated from the
area where the HH lesion was observed in the brain. Depending on whether the lesion is created in the
ectoderm, endoderm or mesoderm the tissue which will be affected by the disease, can be precisely
defined.
Thus, a conflict whose focus in the brain is located in medulla oblongata (which control tissue that arise
206

from endoderm), or a large brain (which controls tissue formed from the mesoderm) show cell
multiplication in the active Conflict phase (i.e. tumor growth), but also the destruction of thus formed
tumor in the second stage - the stage of treatment. Conflicts that may occur affect the brain and the rest
of the mesoderm and all the tissues created and the resulting those that are formed from the ectoderm
and might be manifested as cell deterioration (Necrosis and ulcers) or will manifest as hypo function in
active phase, while in the treatment stage will get to repair and filling of damaged tissue (which can also
be diagnosed by a doctor as a tumor). Hamer has so easy, given the fact that the psyche and brain tissue
are a unique system, based on one known parameter, which is the CT scan of the brain, to diagnose
state of the whole organism.
Here is what he said in one interview: "After one lecture in Vienna in May 1991 fellow doctor gave me a
shot CT scan of the brain of one of his patients and asked me to find, out on the basis of that, his organic
condition and detect if there are conflicts. Twenty colleagues some of whom were radiologists, and
some CT specialists, were presented. Of the three levels (which simultaneously affects Dirk Hamer
Syndrome), I had only the level of the brain. From that footage, I was able to diagnose cancer capable
of bleeding in the bladder which was in the stage of icing, old prostate cancer, diabetes, an old lung
carcinoma and sensory paralysis of one of the specific regions of the organism, and of course, the
appropriate conflicts. The colleague, who gave to me that CT scan, stood up and said:
"I congratulate Mr. Hamer. Five diagnoses - five hits. That is correctly the patient`s diagnosis and you
have exactly find out what he has now and what it had before. Fantastic! "One radiologist told me:
'From now on I am convinced to your method. How did you guess that he has bleeding cancer in the
cradle? I got nothing on CT. "
To, using the CT scan, hit damage throughout the body, Hamer was able to because he created a map of
the brain tissue and the corresponding organs and tissues. This map was, unfortunately, by some
apparent followers of New Medicine bad copied, so Dr. Hamer often distances himself from many of
these practitioners.
Fourth Law (ontogenetic system of microbes) states: Microbe does not cause disease, but they are used
in the body and their work coordinate also the brain in order to optimize the phase of treatment,
provided that certain microbes are available when needed. Fungi and mycobacterium are working on
the tissues originating from the endoderm, as well as on some derived from mesoderm. Bacteria work
on all tissues derived from mesoderm until the viruses appear to those derived from the ectoderm.
Dr Hamer believes that microbes actually have a very important role in treatment and do not think that
they are harmful to the body as alleged false theory of Louis Pasteur.
Fifth Law ("essence"): conflict active phase and phase of healing after the conflict, as described above,
constitute "natural programs special significance" developed during the evolution of species and
continuously function in the case of various stresses and particularly in the case of short-term
termination of the energy supply.

NOT PANIC FOR DIAGNOSIS OF CANCER!

Thus, according to Dr. Hamer, diseases in the sense that contemporary allopathic medicine treat does
207

not exist, but all of these events which are defined as a "disease", is a natural organism programming
(Sinvolles Biologisches Sonderprogramm) with the aim of maintenance of life. This program belongs to
creations such as bacteria, fungi and viruses. It is worth adding here that viruses are only part of genetic
material that is not in the nucleus, as argued by the German virologist Dr. Stefan Lanka. It turns out that
all the various kinds of substances claimed to cause cancer, it does not cause it, but it is complicated,
often very difficult, and these are by Dr. Hamer, of all chemical substances and Methods for use in
treating cancer. The worst are chemotherapy and X-rays. This is a difficult paradox of contemporary
medicine. What is even more interesting, Dr. Hamer discovered that metastatic in the body precedes
the emotional stress that those who suffer faced with the diagnosis of cancer as very "serious and
deadly disease. " That is when cancerous cells begin to travel through the arteries, which never happens
right at the beginning of cancer. Hamer claims that animals never get metastases, because they does not
understand the diagnosis - "YOU HAVE CANCER!" So to the recipient diagnosed with cancer, nothing is
worse than the fear and panic that he is overtaken in that moment. But, according to Dr. Hamer, the
formation of tumors is a natural process of tissue repair in the life of every man and an innate natural
self-maintenance program.
Can you imagine how many people in the world has developed a tumor, and that because they are not
"on time" went to a doctor for various screening, never even learn they have it or have had it.
"As for the diagnosis of cancer, argues Dr. Hamer, the" app. 40% of routine examinations reveal old
cocooned tumors, which should be leaved and not touched. If such a diagnosis cause new stresses,
such as the stress caused by the fear of illness or death, it should immediately focus on those conflicts.
In any case, one should never panic or fear of "metastasizing cancer cells." Hamer also argues that the
brain tumor does not exist, because the cells in brain after birth can no longer reproduce. What scanner
see and what the doctors were often discovered earlier as a tumor is actually harmless Connective
tissue composed of brain glia cells, which occur in the second stage of healing at the site of the Hamer
focus, when concentric Circles on CT image are beginning to fade and turn into stain. This connective
brain tissue begins to fulfill space which was created on the HH lesions. It arises at this point because
increased rigor tissue, and this causes no problems until the body does not experience the new conflict
in the same place. It can on the CT image be painted in white and it is clearly visible. Unfortunately,
surgeons tend to physically remove it and release pain from the patient, but thus create new damage.
Thus, it is obvious that in treating cancer solving the energy conflict must first start. It is interesting that
almost all alternative therapies (On which we reported earlier), which proved to be successful in the
physical sense, confined to insertion of electrons in the cancer cells (that work anaerobic) and that of
the oxygen.

THE FIRST STEP IN THE TREATMENT OF CANCER IS

CONFLICT RESOLUTION!
Given that the treatment is always in proportion to the intensity of the symptoms and the duration of
the conflict, in the active conflict phase, it should always endeavor to solve conflict as soon as possible
and the body just seeks to do it himself. Sometimes conflict can be resolved due to the existence of
208

coercion, such as long-term strong emotional instability, reducing its intensity is the most important
step. Extremely Active Conflict of which takes a long time - deprives the body energy to levels in which
the body decays and the individual dies of what is referred to as cachexia. Skinny people in the terminal
stage of the disease are simply characterized as - eaten away by cancer. During the active phase of the
conflict mainly any physical changes in the body do not show, which would be characterized as a
symptom of the disease. The symptom appears only in the second stage - the curing phase. For example,
cancers which can develop during the first phase, as well as lung cancer, glandular cancer, breast cancer,
liver, pancreas, etc. usually are detected during routine examination (PSA test, mammograms, Pap test)
through so-called "early scanning" or medical tests which have the task of finding something. But
all such scans, x-rays and all sorts of other views (scopia) may in fact be a trigger of the new stress,
which results in creation of a new conflict, because only dealing with checks in emotional terms can
cause conflict because of concerns, fear of possible positive findings, the fear of death and the like. All
these stressors lead to the creation of new cancers.
The general lack of energy, fatigue, headaches, swelling, inflammation, fever, fester etc. are indications
that some existing conflict is resolved and that now the body is at the stage of healing by natural
processes.
Thus, most "diseases" (as interpreted by contemporary medicine), including and intraductal cancer,
breast cancer (which accounts for approximately 25% of all cancers), uterine cancer, bronchial or nonHodgkin's lymphoma treated cruel allopathic medicine and medications, when they are already in
self-healing process.

CYTOSTATIC ACCELERATES TUMOR GROWTH

"Chemotherapy and radiation are so very brutal attacks on
organism, which is trying to be repaired and healed and emotionally (energy) wriggling back and forth
between hope and panic and is the most difficult situation for the patient and cause a lot harder
complications " says Dr. Hamer. "Surgical removal of the tumor is only recommended if vital nerves,
arteries, or other supply routes or elimination are affected by the waste products, for example,
obstruction of the intestines, bile bags or trachea. This happens in 15 to 20% of cases, and these are the
only cases where the tumor leads to complications. Encapsulated (potted) tumors which cannot
themselves degrade due to the absence of the necessary microbial can be removed surgically if the
patient bother, advises Dr. Hamer. Regarding the use of medication, Dr. Hamer believes that they
must be used only when they have an effect that is in line with what the organism is trying to do in order
to be healed. Giving medications with symphatikotonic effect, which accelerates the organism tonus,
raise blood pressure and intensifies conflictive symptoms (prolongsconflict active phase and even
increases), and medicaments with vagotonic effects do the opposite. So, it is obvious that "during the
conflict active phase, a patient should receive only "vagotonic" drugs that reduce the stress.
According to Dr. Hamer, antibiotics interfere with or completely interrupt the natural repair, performed
by some microbes in a particular organ. Namely, all antibiotics, cortisone, antihistamines and anti209

inflammatory medications are symphatikotonic drugs with stimulant effect. When used during the
healing phase (vagotonic), they obviously impede or interrupt the natural healing process.
Symphatikotonic drugs are however, preferred, in the case of intense treatment phase with potentially
serious complications, especially during a crisis like epileptic highlights, Dr. Hamer underlines.
To add to this an interesting feature that is not related to Dr. Hamer, and that is that the nicotine in
cigarettes acts anti-inflammatory, and does it via the vagus nerve. That is the reason why nicotine has a
calming effect with nervous people.
Giving medications and herbal supplements or nutritional supplements, by Dr. Hamer, must always be in
accordance with the time in which stage is an organism, whether active conflict phase (which shall
endeavor to settle) or stage of repair after damage. Sedatives and tranquilizers that are taken
for a long period are in a position to already active conflict remodel, until it becomes disposed conflict.
They drastically reduce the motivation and overall energy force of the body necessary to resolve the
conflict.
All agents are toxic symphatikotonic agents. They accelerate the growth of tumors that develop during
the active conflict phase. At the same time, they reduce the elasticity of the brain tissue, which is
included in the process of treatment and cure him. Using chemo treatments brain edema alternately
contracts and expands and finally, this "accordion effect" can lead to tearing of brain tissue with serious
consequences. X-radiation treatments also have a cytotoxic effect. If ventilated body fails to recover
from this treatment, we will see in It leukemia and biological causes the effect of self-decrease which
include bones.
One of the scariest things in modern medicine in patient scancer is giving morphine, "Just one injection
of morphine patient at the deepest phase of vagotonia can be fatal. It causes changes in the brain,
paralyzing the intestine and prevents complete function of reparation, so that just makes the
functioning the whole body as slim in life instinct ". "Pain in the other stage reparations are in fact a
good sign of recovery, but conventional Medicine does not understand that, because it is seen as
approaching death. Using morphine helps the body to more easily die. And indeed, very fast, the
organism dies so treated, but not from cancer, but from "Drug," said Dr. Ryke Geerd Hamer.
SOME PLANTS ARE ACTING AS A NATURAL CYTOSTATICS, AND SOME PLANTS ARE EFFECTIVE FIGHTERS
AGAINST CANCER WHAT WE WILL IN THE FOLLOWING SENTENCES EXPLAIN: juice of exotic bitter melon,
momordica charantia can suppress the growth of pancreatic cancer, without side effects, and will also
act against the breast, prostate, colon, liver, stomach and maw tumors as well as in leukemia and
neuroblastoma. A new study has shown that the juice of bitter melon, famous vegetable in Asia and
Africa, significantly reduces tumor growth of the pancreas in mice because it interferes with the
metabolism of glucose in the cells of cancer, and are literally starving sugar-free drive fuel, without
which they cannot survive. This plant is widely grown and eaten across Southeast Asia, Africa, China,
Japan, Oceania and even the Caribbean. It is particularly popular among Japanese Okinawan known
for longevity.
Researchers at the University of Colorado Cancer Center purchased Melons (Chinese variety) from local
stores, remove the pulp and seeds and using homemade juice. Solids are removed, and the remaining
juice is used in the testing in two ways. Directly on cultures of cell or as it is frozen and milled to a fine
powder which was used after feeding mice. Testing on cultures of cancer cells, bitter melon juice
(diluted to 5% in water) acted strongly on reduction of all four pancreatic cancer cell lines. In fact, after
210

72 hours of testing ASPC-1 and Capan-2 cancer cells were reduced by 90%, and BxPC-3 and MiaPaCa-2
by 98%. Juice is caused by programmed cell death (apoptosis), and more importantly activates AMPK,
suggesting interfering with the metabolism of glucose and literally starves the cancer cells leaving
them without sugar.
Since the mice were fed with frozen powder of juice of, there was up to 64% reduction comparing to
mice that did not receive the same treatment. Acting is therefore similar to the chemotherapy (52%
after 18 days) to be administered for the treatment of pancreatic cancer, but with no apparent side
effects. For people whose weight is 75 kilos, this would mean that we should take six grams of this
powder. A similar dose of 4th8 grams of powder frozen juice was used as part of a recent study. In fact,
three months has been given patients with metabolic syndrome. Medicament has acted, and the dose of
all Patients generally was well tolerated.
Increased intake of folate detected in lettuce, spinach, asparagus, parsley, broccoli, beets, beet, and the
lens can reduce the risk of colon hoses, the conclusion is yet another in a series of similar studies.
The research team led by Dr. Victoria Stevens, Director Lab at the American Cancer Society, explored the
relationship between input folate and prevention of colon cancer in a group of 99,523 persons.
They found that the intake of high levels of folate through lettuce, spinach, asparagus, beets, cabbage,
parsley, kale, broccoli, beetroot and lentils can reduce the risk of colon cancer.
Vegetables that nurtures and protects hoses: Spinach is a mine of vitamin C and beta-carotene,
important anti-oxidants that have a role to play in reducing the amount of damage including the free
radicals in the body. Its green color owes chlorophyll, and is crowded in dietary fiber. Young spinach
contains less fiber than the older, which means you need to be careful what type you buy.
Broccoli contains a substance capable of destroying cells that allow the growth of tumor cells. Broccoli
contains beta-carotene, vitamin C and fiber, all of which are cancer fighters.
People who regularly eat fish reduce the risk of colon cancer and rectum. Also important is food
preparation, and the most ideal it would be a short cooking.
The conclusion that fish consumption lowers the risk of bowel cancer based on an analysis of 41
studies conducted on the connection between consumption of Fish and development and mortality of
colorectal cancer, which was published In the period from 1990 to 2011 from the. Studies conducted
in the USA, Norway, Japan, Finland and other countries.

THE MEDICAL ESTABLISHMENT DOES NOT ACCEPT

NEW MEDICINE
Such claims and their way of treating a patient (which , for Dr. Hamer was all over), lead to severe blow
to pharmacy business, which is earning hundreds of billions of dollars per year based on modern
diseases. Gerd Hamer has actually completely negated the very essence of treatment, and the attempts
of allopathic medicine to implement it for decades , behind which stands today the World Health
Organization and the entire international Medical establishment. These facts all mighty pharmacy
business could not bear. Hamer`s scientific theses were not denied. Since he did not wanted to give up
his work, he was fired and he opened a private medical practice. The media has then attack him in his
efforts to heal cancer, "terrible disease" which means, I guess, that it cannot be easy treated. Mockingly
211

called "doctor Cancer" by charlatan and a criminal who wrestle and distracts naive people from real
medical treatment that would save their lives. Hamer`s private clinics Katzenelbogen was closed in 1985,
by decision of the Court, and patients who did not want to leave were threatened with the arrest. To
took his license and prevent him to continue working medical practice, according to the law of Germany,
they stated that he was mentally unable to work, so Dr. Hamer was called to a psychiatric examination.
After he refused, "respectable" psychiatric advice has been made by "the most prominent German
psychiatrists" (as the establishment ranked) have found that, without examination, Dr Hamer is a
psychopath and that he is not capable of rational judgment. Conclusion performed on the basis that
he did not want to give up his theory (which they interpreted as pure imagination) and did not want to
accept the ways of treating cancer which were prescribed by the conventional (allopathic) medicine. IN
1997 he was arrested and he has spent in jail 19 months, because he without the license to operate, has
given medical advice to three people suffering from cancer. Austria has opened a case against the
Hummer, but had to take into account the fact that of 6,500 cancer patients, 90% were still alive five
years after treatment, even though they were all in the last stage of the disease.
In addition to, Germany, Belgium and France today performs prosecution of all the advocates of the
New Medicine, whereas only the court in Spain concluded that it is not a court of law that determines
which medical theory is correct and which is not. So Dr. Hamer for a while moved to Spain.
But in 2001 a prominent neurologist Dr. Teresa von Schwarzenberg, wh itself belongs to the noble
circles, publicly advocated that this theory must officially be examined very seriously, and that Dr.
Hamer in case to show that he's right, must be bestowed the Nobel Peace Prize. She has fully contested
chemotherapy, even in her book. The media were in doubt how would they derisively refer to someone
from noble structures, and were quiet. But it was all only the part of the perfidious game to discredit
the New Medicine. So they began to arise overnight many clinics that accepted Hamer's thesis and even
promote new Germanic Medicine. Dr. Hamer has distanced himself addressing letters over the Internet,
given the fact that the main medical and populist media are inaccessible.

THEY ARE HIDING CURE FOR CANCER!

Canadian scientists have cured cancer, using substance dichloroacetate (DCA), and pharmacists do not
produce it because they cannot patent it and make money on it. If there is no profit, there is no cure.
Scientists from the University of Alberta in Edmonton, Canada during last few years has cured cancer
using dichloroacetate (DCA), which is currently used for metabolic disorders. To remedy is not required
patent, so anyone can implement it quickly and cheaply, unlike expensive cancer drugs of major
pharmaceutical companies.
Canadian scientists have tested DCA on human cells implanted in mice, and it managed to kill lung,
breast and brain cancer, while the healthy cells were undamaged. Dichloroacetate in fighting cancer
cells stimulates mitochondria, cellular organelles responsible for production 95% of the energy needed
by the organism. This effect allows the reactivation of the process, which is referred as apoptosis.
Mitochondria in themselves have a program for self-destruction, which is activated when a cancer
occurs. Without apoptosis, tumors quickly and unbridled growth, because their cells refuse to "go out".
212

Functional and activated mitochondria, thanks to the DCA, run the process and simply kill the cancer
cells. Pharmaceutical companies do not invest in this research since the method with
DCA cannot be patented, and without a patent they cannot make profits. One hidden compounds is the
DCA formula.

WHAT IS DCA
Dichloroacetate or dihloracetate acid is a chemical compound in which the hydrogen atoms in the
methyl group are replaced by chlorine atoms. Currently, it is used in medicine for the treatment of a
metabolic disorder. How does it work? Dichloroacetate stimulates mitochondria, small organelles
within the cells responsible for the production of 95% of the energy required by the body to fight
cancer cells. DCA mitochondria run a program to self-destruct, which is activated by itself.
Inexpensive and non-toxic molecule could soon be applied in the treatment of many types of cancer.
Molecule of dichloroacetate (DCA) may cause a regression of more than one type of cancer, especially
lung, breast and brain. DCA repairs damage that cancer causes to the mitochondria, parts of food cells
converted to energy and its application reduces cancerous tumors. Canadian scientists at the University
of Alberta were able to examine molecules in laboratory animals and have so far provided excellent
therapy and the results of the preclinical studies. DCA showed that it can kill almost all known cancer
cells simply by "switch cell immortality." So far it has been used in the treatment of
rare metabolic problems, and is known to be relatively safe.
Evangelos Michelakis, a scientist who along with other colleagues, has tested DCA in culture human
cells outside the body, discovered that DCA kills lung, breast and brain, but without damaging healthy
cells, which is a novelty compared to current anti-cancer drugs, who killed the cancer cells, but
without the surrounding healthy. Experiment on the diseased mice, showed that the cancer has
drastically decreased.
However, DCA actually still is not a cure, for it is not patented. DCA is a very important in energy
consumption because it stimulates glycolysis and its property is used for many years in the treatment of
Huntington's disease (neurodegenerative disease), as bringing energy to the desire intensifies work,
thereby the cell returns to power, says Dr. Levanat. DCA is easily absorbed by the cell which sinks in
apoptosis, to program its death processes. These are tumors that induce the greatest interest, explains
Dr. Levanat as brain tumors, even cancer and lung cancer, for now there is no successful treatment
protocol, while the breast shows that a drug is effective for certain diagnosis while for other tumors of
the breast is not. The molecule is obviously very interesting, because it is already used by the Chinese in
homeopathic medicine, which in some cases is very effective in the fight against cancer. It may be used
orally in the therapy, because it destroys tumors, but in non-clinical studies it is showed
that can cause pain, nausea, stiffness and instability. Since its effectiveness is greater than the side
effects, doctors think that it should be of further use. FURTHER THAN MEDICAL, THERE ARE OTHER
SYSTEMS FOR STABILIZATION OF BIOCHEMICAL PROCESSES OF ORGANISMS THAT ARE ALTERNATIVELY
PREVENTING SYSTEMS SO THE DISEASE ON THE PHYSIC BODY LEVEL NEVER COME.

213

LAWS OF ATTRACTION AND LIFE REALITY

Spirit controls the body and give assignments to the mind, that, with the help of the body as a vehicle
require to be done so that the state of health of the body depends primarily from the state of mind and
of the way in which mind experience reality. Therefore, if our body feel discontent, fear and other such
feelings, it is because it vibrates to the negative frequencies and under the law of attraction, we attract
negative occurrences that will befall our body. The law of attraction is omnipresent and always active,
because what our spirit needs is usually ordered by mind`s only positive thoughts, because positive
thoughts sent to others go on the air, where there is step up and reversibly they come back to us, i.e.
We will attract positive vibrations, much like the Tesla envisioned that the transmitter in the ether i.e.
ionosphere send an electrical signal, which in the air even intensify electricity and reinforce back to
the receiver.
So, one should never be protected by denying, but only by prayer with positive thoughts (energy packets
of information), which we broadcast to all the friends and enemies. Using Positive thoughts we attract
into our life only those with positive vibrations which have similar state of consciousness as we do, or
we draw in life someone from whom we should learn some positive life lesson, or if we have a karmic or
spiritual contract with such souls, as we come as complementing pair. Right and sincere prayer from the
heart and the heart chakra is always granted, but what most of us do not realize is that grants are to
come as a result of the overall positive state of mind and feeling that there is our inner self with which
we communicate, not only from our state of mind. What we focus on and what we become, i.e. if
choose the rise of the 5th density vibrations of consciousness; we let in our life to enter people of the
same state of mind, with the same objectives. If we are trying to solve the problem, by thinking about it,
we indirectly give him strength and fall into even greater pressure problem. Instead, we ought to get in
resonance with senior self and to please our more self to adjust to all the circumstances around us, to
regulate so as to solve the problem by itself.

ZERO LIMITS OF SECRETS, HAWAIIAN MANAGEMENTOF BODY SYSTEM

CLEANING AND MIND AND REMEMBRANCE
Zero limit means the return of mind to the zero state, state when there is nothing, and then all you
might imagine. In the zero state there are no thoughts, words, actions, memories, beliefs, just nothing.
All of us see and experience the world," spectacles of religion, philosophy, and so on, through glasses,
which gives us a subjective picture or create our mindset. In order to view and feel the true essence, we
must put away those glasses, and when we reach this, when nothing do not suggest us an experience of
life, we get to the zero point, which is ZERO LIMITS.
The process of finding the zero border is nothing but release of toxic energy coming from our memories
that we have programmed through DNA and our subconscious, in order to reach absolute zero where
directives directly are coming from our mind in the form of the divine thoughts, actions and activities,
which essentially means that the sense is doing good and correcting the erroneous actions. Incorrect
214

activities under this ancient Hawaiian method, are arising from thoughts created when our conscious
mind recognizes a situation similar to painful experiences from past, causing our negative reaction to
the present. If we get rid of these painful memories, we will not base instinctively reactions of our
wrong thoughts or activities arising under this influence, but we will be open to receive divine
creation, which is the most optimal response to the event.
In practice this means that we speak to love or God in us to ask him to show us the best way out of the
situation and only recourse to God's process of repentance and forgiveness because of erroneous
thoughts of ourselves that we attract and caused a problem. We manage our life in the sense that the
physical universe represents the realization of our thoughts. If our thoughts are bad our physical reality
will be poor, and if our thoughts are good, our lives and the physical reality of being is filled with love
because we are 100% responsible for the creation of the physical universe and correcting of our
thoughts, so there is no thing that is beyond us, but all exist as a thought in our minds. Who is seeking
outside he dreams, and who is looking inside he is awakening. It is very important to talk with your
body, to tell him that you love him as it is, to thank him as is with us, if we make a mistake we should
be asking him for forgiveness, i.e. talk to him every day, not as a servant but as a partner and so we
live to our soul, our physical body protection as far as in the real possibility. Body should say thank you
for me
you wear, because you are home to my soul, thank you for breathing, thank you for heart beating. With
the body one needs to talk with as a child, as a friend or partner, he should be given as much water as
possible in order to work better.
If possible, one should find a bottle colored in sky blue light, leave it at least 1 hour in the sun to obtain
the vibration of solar water light, so that they acquire the properties of light, so when it enter our body
it spreads positive and self-healing vibration that water buy and remembers the sunlight. Thus enriched
water needs to be drunk and used for washing the face; bathing, cooking ...
Our memories are like garbage cans. They are closed drawers in the subconscious, for our conscious
mind, and opened for the use of our subconscious.
What you need to do is to keep your memories and permanently completely erase them. So we have
two options - to live life according to the instructions of memories, or from inspiration coming to our
clean mind directly from supreme conscious, i.e. from God. Memories are old program, and inspiration
is the message we receive directly from God's head, and the only way to hear the Deity and accept the
inspiration is to clean memory. OUR ZERO STATE OCCURS WHEN OUR MIND IS SIMPLY IN RESONANCE
WITH THE DIVINE, THAT'S THE STATE IN WHOM THERE ARE NO THOUGHTS, ACTIVITIES, MEMORIES,
IDENTITY, NOTHING BUT DIVINITY.
CLEANING IS DONE BY PERFORMING VERY SIMPLE SENTENCES ADDRESSED TO GODS AND US AND THAT
FOUR SENTENCES ARE: I LOVE YOU, I'M SORRY, PLEASE FORGIVE ME, THANK YOU. these sentences
should be repeated from the heart as much as possible daily, as long as we do not enter into the
subconscious and when after some time these results lead the mind to the absolute zero resonance
when we are able to receive divine inspiration.
As we have said, only two laws governing experiences and the memories are stored in the subconscious
mind, or the inspiration of the Deity.
UNTIL WE PERSIST IN ANY INTENTIONS WE, IN FACT FIGHT WITH THAT AND THUS GIVE HIM STRENGTH,
AND AS SOON AS WE PERSEVERE TO GOD INSPIRATION, LIFE WAS TRANSFORMED. This means that all
215

we are aiming for and everything we experience, everything is within us and we should not blame each
other never, but we are for all that happens to us, the sole and exclusive culprits themselves are
ourselves. The intellect is not able to solve the problem of sick memories because it is only managing
thoughts and painful memories are remaining on the other side. Then Divinity takes the painful thoughts
and memories,
neutralize them or purify. This means that we, in this way, do not clean person, thing or place, but we
neutralize the energy associated with the place, person or thing and from the neutralization of the
energy it frees and a completely new clean table, which Buddhists call emptiness or nirvana, and the
final step is to allow the Divine to come in and fill this gap. We, even, do not have to identify the
problem but right now we can start cleaning using the words: I'm sorry, please, forgive me, thank you, I
love you.
What in our mind is blocking our well-being is nothing but a lack of love. In our brain at any time appears
more than 15 million information or Frames that our mind is filtering and processing, to approximately
15 thought at one moment that our brain considers as important to us. If we want to open access to
Divine inspiration, these thoughts must go, and leave space Deity to give us inspiration and fill this gap,
i.e. This part of us that is timeless, which has no limit and above is itself Divine essence.
In the subconscious we are all connected and therefore we can act mutually, and all beings, events and
facilities are belonging to the same basis, universal field and holographic unity. Only its expression with
the suggestion of our mind, it`s subjective observations, seems for our experience as something new.
Hence we can control our expression because we ourselves provoke it, but we can purify, if it is
necessary, where cleaning means restoring everything original and primordial one. Awareness that
allows all, is the essence of our consciousness is the ultimate one who attracts every manifestation of
the universal field. Our biggest problem - memories which again are played represents the program,
they are not common but a way to get rid of them is to send love to the Deity. DEITY hears and answers
in a way that is Best for all in the time that is most convenient for everyone. In other words, We choose
BUT NOT DECIDE, DEITY DECIDES.
The problem, therefore, is not in people, places or situations, but in our thoughts about them and no
matter can be resolved outside of us, it is in us. Recollections provided to us are like viruses coming at
birth and for him we are not to blame. Therefore it is important to love another person because it is
part of us and our love for it can help to wipe and clean the program activated in it`s or in our lives.
Thus, for example. Smoking is bad when we think that is bad, a burger is bad when you think of it as a
bad ...
A good exercise is to relax, watch with a wide unfocused view until after some time image is dissolved
and Truth seen naked. It looks like stripping picture until it comes to a masterpiece located below.
Words of love are transforming the captured energy making it flow, to re-connect us with the Divine,
and considering that the zero state of pure love has zero boundary, we reach this state with the
expression of love and commissioning of the Deity that directs us to the decision that was Best for us
and all the others who are parts of ourselves.

216

HOW TO CREATE OUR REALITY

TECHNIQUE FOR CREATING REALITY
The basis of techniques related to creating the desired reality is: IN HEART AND SOLAR PLEXUS, CREATE
FEELING OF A REALITY OF THAT REALITY YOU WANT TO CREATE, PUT SUCH EXPERIENCED EVENT, TO BE
FELT FROM THE THIRD AND FOURTH CHAKRAS AND LET US RADIATE FROM THE SOLAR PLEXUS DIRECTLY
ON THE AIR AND SEND THIS AS A STRONG THOUGHT FORMS OR BUNDLE OF ENERGY PACKAGE.
THIS MESSAGE ON THE AIR IS RECEIVED, SPREADING THROUGH SCALAR ESSENTIAL NETWORK ALONG
PARALLELS AND MERIDIANS AND ENHANCED REACHES ONE TO WHOM IS DEDICATED.
By creating reality is operated from our mind outwards, and a message is send in touch with your inner
essence. Spirit combined with our inner essence gives orders to mind that only carries out tasks given to
him by the spirit,in the other words mind is like mechanical device of the spirit. The mind can get quests
from the spirit or ego, but when he get assignments from the spirit, it is much more effective. Once you
determine the true desire of your soul, you invite the support of mind, mental beings and internal
senior self , unite all aspects of our desires and try to live that has already been done and that we try
to imprint to embark on the air, so that directly materializes the fastest manner. The best way is the
task of the soul, with the support of mental, emotional and inner Self . Once when we deeply feel the
reality of success, desire and that feeling we fit inside the heart and solar plexus, at this point you
should feel and visualize event as if it had already occurred. Thus, for example, the law of attraction to
us can lead and send spiritual guides who will create the reality making our desire as a true, i.e. should
be asked and allowed to these entities to enter our space and to grant our wish.
THE KEY IS TO ENTER INTO RESONANCE WITH COURTESY OF OUR INTERNALSELFM HIM AND SEND A
MESSAGE FROM THE HEART TO WHO IS DEDICATED.

PSYCHOTRONIC MIND CONTROL

There are many developed methods to control another's mind and mainly these techniques reduce the
use of targeted ultra or infra vibrations frequencies. The message that we want to send the object or
person that we want to control is done by directing frequency that carries message and introducing the
man or group of people who are the subject being manipulated in the resonance. The aim of
psychotronic mind control is occurring on the physical level. The mind is not closed instrument so that
the one who controls another person's mind actually subjugates their interests through transmitting
signals and manipulating his emotional state, making him a loyal servant.
E.g. immobilization of low or high frequencies after a certain Time seems that the brain enters into
resonance with infra or ultra sound and cannot independently think, move or do anything else. After
Some time exposure to low or high resonant frequencies achieves the effect that a person loses the will
for its previous goals and orientations and that he was only anxious to resolve the pain and sounds in
the head, nausea and so on, and the same man can be brought under full control.
It can be after the brain blockade or infatuation through hypnosis or some other management system to
217

make us behave and meets our wishes, becomes the object of our manipulation. In conditions of war
this is extremely important representing a lethal weapon because it is possible to examine, control and
put in the enemies function without physical destruction. For this purpose, it is possible to use the
media, for example, radio waves, television, etc. These techniques are for a long time used by various
investigative government agencies of contemporary countries, and it should be admitted that television
is the most important medium for mass manipulation , used by large corporations and their advertising
to subconsciously imprint the need for their products, and by political parties, the President and all
those which use television for massive and long-lasting messages repeating, imprinting those messages
in our consciousness and sub /consciousness.
There are US companies engaged in the production of weapons based on ultra or infrared frequencies
that are sold to armies and policies for disabling live force,against attacks on seas, etc. and having the
shape of the laser transmitter is very efficient and great. The importance and power of frequency effects
on living beings one might see in an apparatus for destroying insects, animals, and others, based on infra
or ultra sounds.

THE RELATION OF ASTRAL TRAVEL AND PSYCHOTRONIC MIND CONTROL

During meditation, passing through pyramid wormholes or passing through the portal of the zero zone,
we can using travel of our consciousness, experience ther or astral levels. This is astral projection or
astral journey (e.g. technique of coming out of the body / target).
During sleep consciousness merges with over-the spirit, restoring full information, events, messages ...
In the astral projections using power of our consciousness we can travel to the subject of which we want
to establish psychotronic mind control and without any problems affect the strength of our
consciousness in subconscious part of mind. So preplanned program subconsciously push into its mind,
which means that without its conscious knowledge we have influence on its decisions. This can still be
done indirectly through messages in the Akashi records, or ether, or matrix on which the subject of will
manipulation subconsciously mess during its unconscious part of the dream.

HYPNOSIS AND REGRESSION

Regression therapy of consciousness return in past lives
Hypnosis can see and prove how many layers there are in our consciousness and how we are perfect
beings. Hypnosis was used for thousands of years by many civilizations and nations as the altered states
of consciousness and trance, aiming to treat people or dig deep into their past and previous experiences
and lives. It was used in theaters of ancient Greece and Egypt to bring the masses in an altered state of
consciousness and then their mind was focused in the right direction in such a state kicked out anything
that was burdening, i.e. lead them in a state of catharsis or cleansing.
Hypnosis has long been familiar with the shaman in African tribes, in Siberia, near the American Indian,
218

etc.
The point of hypnosis is to bring people into altered states of consciousness and in this state, without
their conscious, make them able to treat, throw fears, anguish problems ... in such a way, person who
hypnotizes have supernatural powers that correspond to the tasks and which absolutely are not aware
of these moments. E.g. Thomas Edison has proved that some inventions of lesser importance he could
conduct in normal state of consciousness, but for full innovation he claimed that he has made them
in an altered state of consciousness in which he knowingly entered through meditation.
The same case is with Tesla, Schauberger. and many other significant scientists, who have found their
most important patent in amended state of mind. There is a metaphor that says that the consciousness
is a tip of the iceberg above the surface of the water where we can find 10% of the total knowledge
stored within us, while the subconscious hides more than 90% of knowledge that we possess, as a part
of that iceberg under the water. In our subconscious all the instincts are stored, all the automatic
reactions of the organism, such as the operation of the body functions, e.g. breathing, rhythm of the
heart, interior organs, etc., our memories, feelings, experiences from past lives.
The word hypnosis was created in 1850, and its father was a Scottish surgeon Dr. Braid, who initially
thought hypnosis is related to sleep, but only a few years later, he realized that hypnosis is not a
dream, but trans similar to sleep. E.g. in police Investigation systems, methodis to use hypnosis to find
how people remember things that under the conditions of the normal state of consciousness would not
be able to remember, and that in conditions of hypnosis one cannot lie, nor by any free will respond to
unconsciously asked questions. Through hypnosis we can in the true sense of the word program
people to do certain procedures so that there are positive and negative inputs.
Therefore, the hypnotist has to be very experienced and carefully choose words which will not led a
person who is under hypnosis in the wrong direction. Experienced hypnotist is carried out through
hypnosis by a person through the whole period of life starting with youth to now days, through previous
lives, through all the important and painful experience, seeking the cause of the problems that people
have. Influencing, on the one side to the deletion of the problem coming from youth, or from previous
lives, eliminating the influence of the trigger, i.e. experiences that triggered the result of traumatic
experiences from the past and that is the real situation led to the problem, which manifests itself in our
physical body. Deleting causes from the past and triggers, hypnotist frees one problem at present
or problems that will arise in the future, or influence its correction in the past. E.g. dentists or doctors
have operated on persons under hypnosis and they did not feel like they were intersected and operated,
they did not feel pain but they calmly talked with hypnotist who can even order the body through
hypnosis to stop the bleeding. It talks about the relationship between consciousness and the
unconscious, i.e. the subconscious has a much greater impact to govern the body as a vehicle of the
soul, and consciousness only represents the reins which control the direction of organism movement.
Thus, for example, if the hypnotist show the whiskey and says this is the water, hypnotized person can
drink as much as he want and not get drunk, or vice versa, if you drink water that the hypnotist
suggested as whiskey, the body will get drink from a few glasses. E.g. fear of exams, or fear
of public appearances, the fears of these species can be solved by returning to childhood searching for
causes in relation to parents' pressure to learn, in in laughing by teachers or other students etc. These
fears hypnotist can suppress or delete them, so that in a normal state of consciousness, we do not have
fear of exams, public display before audiences ...
219

Hypnosis is a very good tool for exploring our consciousness. We do not guarantee the consciousness to
remember phone numbers, images, to know to do certain jobs, to know to drive a car etc. These are all
things that are written in a kind of tape of life that was empty at the time of birth. Below our
consciousness is that subconscious manages all functions of the body by the will and knowledge of our
consciousness, while above our consciousness, is supreme consciousness, or our common
consciousness, which is essentially our unity with God within us and with whom we are in contact
during sleep or meditation. It can be described as a glass of wine, where the wine in the glass
represents our subconscious and consciousness is the space between the liquid and the verge. It is a
part of which we are aware and with which we also speak, while over glasses, spreading in all
directions, there is also super consciousness.

This is how the prophecies are created - our consciousness jumps from one glass to the second, using
the knowledge of super consciousness that is ubiquitous, and in state
of hypnosis the subconscious may be suggested to use supreme consciousness and provide
events without the knowledge and will of consciousness. An example for that is the maternal
unconscious intuition, when with a distance of a few kilometers or a thousand miles, feeling the pain of
their child. The maternal intuition establishes
contact with their subconscious using supreme consciousness, which is to say
consciousness is the one that has limits, while the subconscious and supreme consciousness are
limitless. Our consciousness is constantly in and around us, but a spiritual development
is necessary so we know that it is used for what it really can be used, and that
is telepathy, the sense of levitation, etc. Our consciousness is much more powerful than
we think, know and feel, but in order to see its limits and possibilities
we need to know how to handle it, as well as to open sets of
keys and codes of its management, which is achieved through spiritual development.
A good hypnotist, using hypnosis through various techniques, distracts
awareness of the current situation and feeling, and consciousness seems totally disoriented
so that consciousness does not know to whom it belongs to or where it is located.
The key to hypnosis is that using various techniques it completely disorients
awareness and focuses on a specific problem, in order to gain control over
it. When the consciousness loses a sense of belonging, time, space, etc., it becomes
suitable for designing, installing and giving real answers,
as well as, of course, for different manipulations. In such a way executed awareness, without external
feelings, is becoming antenna which needs to find right frequency of supreme consciousness to become
a talent for extrasensory perception, music, art, etc. E. g. hypnotist can say, at this disoriented state that
all other sensations might be expelled and concentrated at out sensitive perception, e.g. telepathy. In
such a way, person will consciously, begin to feel telepathically people around her, might be able to read
what is in the sealed box, etc.
Many courses for psychics are conducted in such a way and thus might be able to see
and read, using the ratio of their consciousness in a state of trance and its supreme consciousness,
be able to receive understanding and extracorporeal feelings.
220

We are located in 9 different types of hypnosis, starting from the faith,

education, etc., so that in our consciousness through the mass media, education,
religion etc. certain information as absolute truth are imprinted, that
from the consciousness of time exceeding the sub consciousness, such as patriotism, hatred
and so on. Later, when conditions are created, you can activate the trigger and activate in us various
programs, which on a mass scale can lead to wars or similar unwanted situations. This happens all the
time because we are, since our childhood, exposed to the impact of such information and since our
youth we are unconsciously hypnotized and we become a weapon in the hands of a hypnotist
who subconsciously create our attitudes, willingness, mood, etc. One of
ways hypnosis is acting is to make authority, or the nation's leader from a young age
of the authority of the father, mother and so on, to the president, the father of the nation,
instills in our program, so we teach them the authority and blindly listen to them,
we want to please them, they are not disappointed ... When we grow up,
we meet other authoritative figures, political leaders, military leaders and so on,
provided that the decision was not up to us, but we have already embedded that as a program
in our subconscious.

By repeating certain things many times they are pushed into consciousness and later transformed into
the subconscious that gives guidance of our irrational internal program of guided procedures. Constant
repetition of some things, over time is becoming part of us and we are accepting them
as an absolute truth. Advertising media act in the same way, repeating things while our conscious and
subconscious mind cannot accept it as absolute truth, as our internal program. There is a tradition that
is passed for centuries from generation to generation, which does not make us think about but accept it
and act in accordance with it. The tradition is not criticized, not commented, and if something is
inconsistent with, it shall be considered as disgrace as if we offended our nation, our ancestors or
parents, so that it was some kind of hypnosis, a predefined program accepted without comment. So it is
with roles in society or roles in marriage, we are taking on this role and beginning to act in accordance
with pre - accepted rules, which in a way also hypnotizes man 's awareness, given the role that
unconsciously change our character to be complied with pre-accepted programs. In other words, we
assume our roles without thinking, and their source is in the past.
One of the hypnosis methods is the so-called linking or connecting. For example, the statement "You're
the same as You`re uncle," where a person is automatically linked to the experience of an uncle
harmonizing the behavior of the persons perception to uncle`s behavior, although
perhaps the one who told him that he looks like his uncle, thought that only by the physical appearance
he looks like him. However, these words are presented to trigger the subconscious level and change
behavior. It's the same with religion. If you say for example: "You are a Jew," it automatically wakes and
creates the feeling that one should behave and activates predefined program in the subconscious
that creates a connection between people and faith. Most people most of the time
are sub consciously hypnotized.

221

One of the most important things a hypnotist must have is to awaken people and enable them to
perceive every problem with more aspects, not in a color of the world
which they have already been hypnotized, but on the basis only of their thinking, without
supplements of culture, religion, science ... Also, if we are in a crowd, or when we are drunk, in
demonstrations or in any other form of altered or increased exposure to state feelings, we become
irritable and willing to engage in a role of hooligans, not in order of our consciously defined program, we
subconsciously fall by the impact, which is not nothing but a mass hypnosis. Then any attempt for
conversation with so hypnotized person does not make sense because it is in an altered
state of mind and he neither hear us nor understand, nor can we awaken
such a person with normal access.

Techniques of distraction of consciousness from its focus are a lot. E.g. circles that revolves in the form
of concentric circles, or the clocks dangling left and right, until the consciousness is completely lost in
time and space. One method is a method where hypnotist commands to person to imagine switches on
individual parts of the body which slowly excludes one by one until the feeling that the person has the
body, or that consciousness, is no longer included in the body, is totally lost. Then it is ordered to the
soul to imagine lake with calm waters and to imagine the stone that falls into the water, making
concentric circles and collapses deep in the water and so on. So hypnotist
moves awareness until it begins to feel that is completely separate from
the associated bodies and that a hypnotist has it for himself.
After their session, the hypnotist using the same reversible way through awareness returns
in the body, and the work ends with hypnosis returning to home
point, returning the focus of awareness in the present, i.e. returning consciousness in direct
contact with the body.

HYPNOTIC REGRESSION OR REMEMBRANCE OF A PAST LIFE

Unlike Eastern religions based on the theory of reincarnation and who believe in reincarnation, Western
religions do not have such attitude about the existence of life after life, in terms of its return soul.
Through regressive therapy, a hypnotist, as we have already said, using various techniques diverts
awareness of the current situation, introduces awareness in state of altered consciousness or trance, or
when conscience comes into a position to look at in the consciousness of the closed drawers of past
lives, which we brought with the soul of our human embryo. Experienced hypnotist takes the person, i.e.
her mind in this sphere and opens experiences and events in past lives, citing a person under hypnosis to
remember details of past lives, their names and people, the way they died, one of which diseases they
suffered, and so on. And not just in the last life before this, but through all the lives that the soul lived in
this world. In this way, many of the problems that were in this life that was started by a trigger can be
clarified and resolved so that with them we have no more problems in this life. An experienced therapist
must be well acquainted with the introduction of past lives to would not be hypnotized person has
experienced an even greater emotional shock, which would lead to even worse situations.
222

Often, there are testimonies of people who find moles in this life, as a testify of spots wherever they
were shot or killed, or they are testimonies of some severe trauma in a past life which has occurred.
Scientist Jan Stephenson, elaborated in detail this subject and prove this postulate in several hundreds
of patients on which he has worked regressive therapy, i.e. recollections of past lives, but many other
doctors and psychiatrists were trying to determine the cause of the marks on the body in this life. In
regression therapy we remember names, our looks, the family with whom we lived, the places where
we lived with great precision, we can describe all these things, without that we have ever seen or been
there in this life, which is proof that our consciousness as an energy is constant and undying, eternal,
and that after our physical death, mind and soul continue with further development of the next
incarnations.
The experience of most of the people who were told during regressive therapy or recorded experiences
during treatment, they say that window in this aspect of life between two incarnations begins after the
death of the body and is passing through a light tunnel after which he met his spiritual guide who leads
and introduces a new vision of continuing life. After that, it meets with many souls which are known
from past lives, friends and families. Meets the conditions of life on this sphere, cities, higher spiritual
beings so that later, consciousness or soul came out before the greater sage or higher spiritual entities
with which to commenting on the causes, consequences and errors of past life, what should be done,
that the mistakes of the past life repair, what you should pay attention, and with these highly
enlightened spiritual entities, negotiate where and how to pursue a new life, where to him they offer
several options that consciousness or the soul can comprehend and selects one that allows the
conditions for the greatest possible progress in the soul next incarnation where it can correct all or most
of the errors identified by soul made in this life. Gerusia consist of elders or wise man , usually 3 to 12
enlightened spiritual beings with souls commenting previous life and making suggestions for a new
beginning. This is the interpretation of most things that are doing regression therapy, i.e. memories of
previous lives. Examples of memories are numerous, for example :girl coming from India remembers
how she had died in a car accident, she remembers where she has lived before, all the names and
appearance of the family members, the look of the house where she lived; or a boy from Scotland who
also remembers all the details, or RAF pilot who was killed and later, was born in the United States and
he fully remembers the entire course of his former life and so on. Examples of memories can be found in
various testimonies, in many books and on the Internet.

HUMAN PERSPECTIVE
Using the right half of the brain
A human may use the left and right half of brain, not only to remember information it receives from
white bioenergy, organizing body works and broadcasting thoughts, but cannot use full capacity on both
sides of the brain to achieve more significant effects but what people can dream of. The point is that the
right side of the brain can achieve certain effects in the body that people do not known.

223

The secret of the work of only left side of the brain is in the fact that it has to run the right side as
necessary to attain those high paranormal powers that trigger it fully, the development of human
consciousness. Until now, humans have used the right half at a minimum and this is the symbolic
application which is giving excellent effects, those which left side could not achieve. People has
attributed to the right side some spiritual, artistic and other opportunities, but the essence is that right
brain contains the revolutionary possibilities compared to the left, but, related to the high level of
development of consciousness, which is not achieved even by some enlightened. This is because the
right half is involved in the work, and enlightenment poses no border or sufficient condition, but it is one
other component that requires extremely strong penetration of spiritual energy in the aura attached to
the work of right side of the brain. This breakthrough is rare among those enlightened because their
interest in 99.9% of cases did not represent energies but some other concerns.
Nobody, not even in the enlightened, had sufficiently expressed two traits that make that possibility to
be practically achieved: on the one hand, an extremely skillful, easy handling and good energies and
excellent contacts with them and on the other hand, the unquenchable desire to help people in the
development of their civilization. The persons whose right half of the brain is activated, can very easily
and quickly attain a high paranormal level of development that allows the purification of the aura, the
achievement of high spirituality, winning great power with exceptional ease and understanding, vision
of energy and their understanding, although not yet reached enlightenment. They will be available to
reach only enlightenment, although they will need to be implemented less than 12-18 months. From
about 50 possibilities for the development of human civilization, the most important for human
civilization is the ability to maintain optimum human aura. Enhancements are moving in three areas:
1. The creation of a protective action that was in the center of the human aura, approximately at the
level of the human body, whose task would be to block any transfer of the poor condition of the human
aura on the organism, which would achieve a significant reduction of human diseases as a result of
deterioration of the human aura state.
2. Creating a second center that would, in cooperation with glowing body of that person, more often
triggered mesh creativity and thus increase creativity and intelligence of the person.
3. The third center, which would be located in the part related to the spiritual aura development, would
have the task that the network of white bioenergy in charge of spiritual development, continuously
maintain in a clean condition, not allowing a blockage of the channel, which would allow the unimpeded
spiritual development of people, regardless of their mode of thought, or stressful situation or anything
else, which reduces the possibility of spiritual development.
These three centers would operate in interaction with each other so that each to another will improve
performance. Pure network of spiritual development is possible to drastically reduce the negative
thoughts and stress conditions, which would significantly reduce damage to the aura, and transfer the
bad condition of the aura on the body even more diminished. A good functioning of the organism,
without chronic illness, would create a desire for spiritual and creative development. At the end,
increased creativity of the individual would give increased momentum to spiritual development, reduce
224

the number of negative thoughts and stress conditions which would also affect the good health of
people who would have this protection. Through several years hundreds, and over 10 years, hundreds of
thousands of people will appearwith such intellectual, spiritual and paranormal possibilities of what
people today cannot even dream of. An elite of super intellectuals will be created ,persons whose
thoughts are perfectly aligned with the will of the Creator and whose creativity is developed to the
maximum. It will be the people such as scientists, thinkers, artists, innovators of large number of very
useful things for human civilization. Their capabilities will be very close to those of enlightened people.
At the same time, they will be able to be 3 to 5 years enlighten without any special effort or
commitment, because they will use the right half of the brain shortcut to reach enlightenment.
The impact of these hundreds of thousands of people to the development of humanity is extremely
powerful and decisive, because they will as the greatest thinkers of their time direct it in the direction
that he has never taken until now, and that the correct direction of human civilization development will
be in accordance with the will of Creator.
After 15 years there will be 10 million people which will function the right half of the brain. This will
allow that operation of the human community after 15 years will be turned into a completely different
direction.
It can be expected that in about 50 years, about 3 billion people deactivation of the right half of the
brain. As at that moment then the world's population will amount to about 12 billion
people, 25% of these countries, especially in Europe, US, Japan, China and India will play a crucial role in
the functioning of world politics, economy, religion and culture. This development would have been
unthinkable without activating the right half of the brain.

RELIGION
Religious leaders of any religion have hired many of the elements of communication in the control
function of a large number of minds by playing on mediation between God and man. In every religion
there is the truth, but the key that opens the door to the kingdom of heaven is within us, and does not
bring them any correspondent or cannot be found anywhere outside of ourselves, which has the most
messiah preached.
Jesus tradition and the traditions of Muhammad, Krishna, Buddha, etc. were completely authentic and
accurate, but they were finished and adapted by some religions and their needs, so that we have the
situation now in which these religious organizations currently are one of the strongest centers of
financial and political power in the planet Earth, with enormous material resources which we will surely
all agree, which was not the point of God's emissary on Earth. Mainly, the reason for this behavior is
strong ego of the people who lead religious communities and who naively believe that they are
following God's word while sending troops into combat, blessings weapons etc. convinced that God
must triumph and win over darkness and demons and that all the enemies who do not think like that,
225

must be destroyed, and we all know the words of all the holy people of all religions: no murder, love one
another, forgive ...
Our history shows that some of the religions in certain historical periods was involved in the killings of
people, provided that in every religion were people who have lived in accordance with the philosophy of
love and that's what thus every religion should be proud and not to expel these enlightened souls.
Religion has become the opium of the masses and lulls people serve their version of the word of God,
and all spiritual leaders have suggested that between us and God there is no one in this world and there
is nothing but unconditional and universal love, there is no unpardonable sin, and because all these are
the experiences that lead through a series of reincarnations in the balance. Greatest problem for religion
today is that people want to bring them in line with the acceptance of systems and beliefs that are not
in accordance with God's laws, but with beliefs and interpretations of God's laws that were created and
changed throughout the human history. Some religions teach that we have blindly to believe in
mediators of learning such as priests, that sins have to be confessed in the hope that the God of heaven
will reward peace instead of suffering hell. Truth however, is that the right and genuine faith must dwell
in every man, we all have to feel love towards all our heart and feel that we are unity with Jesus,
Mohammed, Buddha, Krishna and other Messiah and prophets and from our heart as transformers we
expand unrestricted love for all living beings on this planet. That we will become soldiers of love ready
to help everyone and that should not hate ,to really become spiritual beings as man's true spirituality
springs and develops from the soul.
SPIRITUALITY IS THE AWARENESS OF THE ROLE THAT SPIRIT PLAYS IN EVERYDAY LIFE AND WE ARE
SPIRITUAL ENERGY BEINGS. ALL IS COMING FROM GOD AND EVERYTHING IS GOD. WE ARE EXTENSIONS
AND EXTENSIONS OF GOD THROUGH PHYSICAL, MENTAL, ASTRAL, ETHER AND CAUSAL SELF. As we grow
in awareness, gradually, we are swapping our physical body by astral one and eventually transform into
a crystalline form of light 7thdensity and return to the Garden of Eden from where we have started. As
the development move on the 4th and 5th density, our perception will change and we will literally see
and feel what we have so far imagined only in visions, as we and our country begin to shine and vibrate
in colors that are currently above the spectrum that our eyes see in the 3rd density.
Many artists have all seen this in their God-given outputs from the body and painted these timeless
dimensions, they were able to see things in the future, experienced them, and made them in such a way
so they were catalysts of development in this world, e.g. Leonardo da Vinci, Nikola Tesla, Albert Einstein
and many others, who have themselves admitted that the visions they receive through their art
Communication with higher self, the cause of their works and discoveries, explaining why we have such
rapid progress of science and technology. If people have and know the techniques of using Akashi
essential records, as these giants knew, we would not have the need for hundreds of years to
experiment but to apply the knowledge that already exists.
Clearance of hatred, guilt, shame, violence and other vices from mind and emotions, will push us
forward and we will discover that there is another set of rules and principles, which differ from the
perceived stereotype, because God's laws are comprehensive and might apply to all in all dimensions of
existence. We just have to pass through ourselves prayer for God to act and let him do it through us,
226

that is, if we find idleness and relaxation to create negative emotions than it should be launched and we
should ask what makes us happy, and also if you are very busy and need a rest, the stop and take a rest,
relax and do nothing. At any time, there must be a God perfection so if you are too busy, relax and feel
God and His perfection in itself, because it will then shine with more Divine energy and will recharge the
batteries for further and more effective progress.
SIGNIFICATION OF EVERYTHING WE DO IN THIS WORLD IS TO BE HAPPY SO IF WE ARE NOT REALLY
HAPPY WE HAVE LOST THE POINT OF LIFE ITSELF. IF YOU ARE NOT HAPPY WE CAN NOT PROVIDEOTHERS
WITH HAPPINESS, WHICH IS OUR PRIMARY FUNCTION AND WE CAN NOT BE OPEN TO RECEIVE SEND
HAPPINES FROM OTHERS. MAN AS A TRANSFORMER OF ENERGY FUNCTION IN SUCH A WAYTHAT LOVE
WHAT IT COMES AS INPUT FOR BOOSTING ITS POSITIVE FREQUENCY TO A HIGHER LEVEL, IF THE
FREQUENCY IS POSITIVE IT PASS IT ON TO DOWNSTREAM USERS. IF IT IS SHORT FREQUENCY, IT
REDUCES INCOMING POWER INPUT, IT DOES NOT HAVE NO POWER TO DELIVER IT TO OTHER USERS
AND SUFFOCATES IN ITS OVERLOAD, WHAT, FOR SURE, SHORTENS ITS LIFE.

RELIGIOUS TREATMENT OF MANKIND AND SEX - HOLY SECRET OF

MANKIND
All the basic religions are established on the same or a similar story about the origin of mankind. All
basic religion starting from the origin of the world, state that the supreme god Yahweh Elohim
(androgynous, half male half female creature), was sent on the Earth in the fourth of the seven
dimensions; this androgynous being that subsequently accelerated the development of the spirit and
substantialized parts of itself, took from man one of his ribs and created the woman as a counterweight.
God has placed a man and a woman in Eden or Garden of Eden, and according to old writings, the city of
Eden was in Mesopotamia, between the river Euphrates and Tiger, and planted all kinds of garden plants
and trees available to eat and enjoy the fruits.
The interesting thing is that the main two trees that stand out in Eden were TREE OF LIFE OR KABALA
best known in the Hebrew scriptures; and also the tree of life was recorded in all religions, Buddhism as
the tree under which the Buddha attained enlightenment, Aztec wood, wood of god Shiva, the tree of
life in Eden, Moses tree that speaks and so on.
The Tree of Life, i.e. Kabbalah provides food, life and wisdom. The symbol of the tree of life is the
Christmas tree which gives the possibility of life in abundance primarily to Adam and Eve, and
symbolically to all other beings on this planet, as well as to study Kabbalah or universal divine
knowledge. Tree of Life symbolizes the structure of the soul and the universe so that all points on the
human body are analog and distributed as well as the universe is constantly expanding and that is the
reason why a man is one with the universe. The roots of the tree of life are settled in the highest
dimension while the branches, leaves and scape are provided in the lower frequencies.

227

All beatitudes have descended from higher dimensions, in their belief, using stairs to our 4thdimension.
In Eden, besides the tree of life existed the LEARNING TREE, where God told Adam and Eve, "with all
trees, eat only from the tree of knowledge do not ". The fruits of this tree for them were banned and
represented a temptation.
Knowledge in Hebrew is expressed by word daath, or gnozis in Greek and means, according to Kabbalah,
hidden knowledge, which is never mentioned and not revealed, known as the Major Arcana. It is
knowledge hidden from man for centuries, and later mentioned in the religion concerning Ark of the
Covenant, or the Holy Grail in Christianity. The study of the essence of the Great Arcane shows that it is
related to sexuality, where he later called Adam Eve that she bore him a son. Since the time when God
separated the men and woman, this division has never completely eradicated all elements of women
and the man and vice versa, in every woman there's an aspect of a man. Always, in all the old records of
Persia, Greece, Egypt, Hebrew and other cultures, two snakes symbolize the two energies, i.e. male and
female energy channels which wrap up the spinal cord (these energies are called Caduceus, representing
the opposite polarized sexual energy), and since those energies are placed in the ethereal higher level ,
there are not visible to the physical eye . These two energy channels in Sanskrit are called Iva (female)
and Pingala (masculine) and depart from the organs of sexuality, and through history is displayed as two
snakes wrapped around the spinal column where the bottom of the spinal column with the rise of spinal
cord (the first red sexual chakra). The spine is the most commonly displayed as a stick or a perk of these
polarized energies that are wrapped around the spinal column, i.e. stick later became the sign in
medicine, veterinary medicine and pharmacy. The spine has 33 vertebrae, symbolically showing 33 years
of the life of Jesus Christ, and also 33 degrees of Masons.
Female energy within us awakens a desire for offspring. At the urging of Adam Eve tasted the fruit of the
forbidden tree of knowledge symbolizing our thirst for knowledge, for the fruits of sexuality for children.
Until then the people were forbidden to have children of their own volition and were not allowed to eat
from the tree of knowledge. Tasting, however, these then inexperienced knowledge, has created sexual
intercourse and orgasm. The tradition of Kabbalah, or universal knowledge says that the tree of life and
the tree of knowledge have the same root. In the sexual act of man and woman, enormously powerful
energy is running that attracts the soul at conception of higher ether and astral levels, i.e. precisely in
this act of humanity is received the gift of creation. The man is an active force, reflection of God-the
Father, while the woman is the receiving force -reflection of God-Mother, while sex is the force that
connects them.
These three forces are building the entire creation, and they are a symbol of the Holy Trinity.
Christianity: son, father, holy spirit. The Hindu religion: Shiva, Brahma, Vishnu. Egypt: Osiris, Horus, Isis.
In all religions we find proof of the holy trinity differently shown. Holy Trinity represent one, in order to
create unity requires male and female, so again two, i.e. one divides into two. This is the mystery of the
Holy Spirit i.e. God's fire fructifying, symbolized as the unification of creative and destructive force into
one.
LINGAM YONI OR THE HOLY EGG is formed by the merger of Shiva and Shakti and is one of the most
sacred symbols of Shiva or the Holy Spirit (every year Lingam From his body threw out one of the last
228

avatars in the country of Sri Sathya Sai Baba), which is a combination of the penis and vagina. The same
signals can be found in all religions of the world, for example. on the other side of the world in the
Alchemy tradition. The life force that gives power to all these forms to all levels of existence is a sexual
energy, and its symbol are fire, water and light (light aura shows the light strength and purity).
Enlightenment is born from the sexual waters, while sexual fire is the power of creation. Thus, for
example, in alchemy Mercury signifies this creative power, or if we strike, as Moses, with a stick to the
cornerstone water will start to flow.
The ancient custom of baptism is the transmutation of sexual energy, the source of salvation. Water
flows from the tree of life, and all life was created from sexual waters. Angel Gabriel and his holy legions
of angels lead the people through the sacred ritual of the merger, and the Bible presents his reports and
announcement of the children `s birth on the Earth. Gabriel managed the Moon and had a direct impact
on the conception and selection of the soul that will occur in the body. In certain period, the husband
and wife were traveling away to find out the mystery of the sacred ritual of sex, and hence the
expression and meaning of HONEY MOON is based on this. Holy act of sex was directly supervised by
angels and they guided sperm directly into the egg to be impregnated and, thus, occurred the
conception of desired and the divine child. This conception was called sinless, because it was perfectly
clear and guided by God's hand, without moral imperfection. Unnecessary waste of seeds was not
possible because it meant spreading forces of the universe. And the Dalai Lama believes that sexual
energy never should dissipate.
Experiencing and enjoying the divine nature and power that enlightens the soul , aiming to experience
physical sensation is done through orgasm, so the energy has to maintain physical and spiritual vitality
ejected through orgasm. Secret knowledge about sexuality or sexual reality in fact is a venomous fruit
that should not have been picked up from the tree of knowledge. Adam and Eve abused sexual energy
of their own body experiencing orgasm and thus violated the most important commandment given to
them in the Garden of Eden. Sexual energy is associated with the health of our mental and physical
bodies and our other senses, i.e. the vitality of our 7 chakras, each of which represents one sense and
the energy level and which unites man with God. When we drop our orgasm through sexual energy we
put out energy that feeds our inner senses. Without sexual energy our soul weakens and breaks our
strong relationship with God. (This is why in most religions priests are eunuchs, because they would not
spend vital sexual energy, i.e. to experienced God directly).
Orgasm, although has sweet taste for the senses, represents poison for the soul and symbolically is
presented as a poisonous apple. Orgasmic means experiencing unconsciousness and eternal dream. The
reason why this was forbidden fruit is that human beings, by redundant orgasms and sexual nature,
might come to the dream state of their senses and lose a direct connection with God.
People were instructed not to pick the fruits that would dragged them from the natural essences, i.e.
divine soul, because they cause the animal instincts, suffering and pain. Before collecting the forbidden
fruit, the body of man and woman are united in the Deity with God and there was no need for orgasm.
But when harvesting of the fruit has happened, there was first appearance of evil and the difference
between good and evil, and the man turned his back on his Divine nature.
229

Pandora's Box in the form of vases from Greek mythology, when it opens to the world it discharge
bearers of evil, fear, pride, shame. Through the discovery of orgasm Adam learned what is shame, fear,
he recognized the difference between a male and female and ,as the snake has promised, he got new
knowledge, knowledge about suffering. By eating the forbidden fruit he found out what was lust, and
since that moment is right and wrong are interpreted subjectively and that lust leads to suffering. Lust is
the cause of the Divine fall, and the message of all the world's religions that LUST ALWAYS LEADS TO
SUFFERING. The Buddha said that the rejection OF lust leads to a state of immortality. The process of
divine conception was no longer in compliance with the divine regulations and polarized energy as
serpents went in reverse direction, and the fire of sexuality, which led that everything went wrong for
humanity . That was first reported as 7 deadly sins, lust, pride, anger, hatred, sloth, gluttony, greed,
envy, lie. PARADISE EXISTS WITHIN EVERY SOUL THAT IS IN UNION WITH GOD. If God's light we are
knocking from ourselves, we are knocking soul out of heaven and creating a large void. To fill the void in
the soul from separation of God, mankind has created religions and ideas in the search for material wellbeing and sexual pleasure. Sexual Pleasures have become the new gods and served for more
excommunication of humanity, until a man was left only with a trace of the Divine.
More or less all earthly religions have the story of Adam and Eve as well as many heroes were brought
to ruin by lust. In the Judeo- Christian tradition long hair with a women was a sign of purity, innocence,
therefore when Delilah cut off Samson's hair it shows lascivious seduction, and Samson lost his strength
because he was unable to control sexual energy and desire. In the Mahabharata immortal Pandu was
warned never to drop the sexual energy, but when they brought a beautiful woman to him, he was
tempted, and he shows that he cannot control lust, he rejects immortality and dies.
Eliminating mankind from the 4thdimension, or the Garden of Eden, it was lowered into the wilds, in the
3rd dimension, in the physical world of suffering. Although the Adam and Eve, that is humanity , were
forced out of 4th dimensions East of Eden, Yet God did not lock the door of paradise. Instead, Jehovah
Elohim appointed guardian cherub with a flaming sword to guard the entrance to Eden garden. The
entrance to paradise is possible through the same door through which Adam and Eve were expelled, but
cherubim were allowed to miss only beings that are earned the right to return. So, just those who won
over seductive snake deserved the entrance into the Garden of Eden.
The serpent is the sexual fire, it is a very powerful energy within us, which can be created or destroyed,
and one needs a huge power of the will to overcome its effects in themselves. The serpent tempts using
the material pleasure and feed of the ego. This tempting aspect of snake is known as Lucifer (in Hebrew
enemy), or Satan, the Devil, and the snake itself is power, she decides whether to be good or evil. There
is a difference between servicing the snake and controlling snake within. Only those who have so much
will power t control lust and sexuality can raise energetic snake and transform itself from the intellectual
animals in true human beings. All religions say that the purpose of life is to control the snake or dragon
that is presented in the 7 major sins, namely lust, passion, envy, pride, fear, etc. that is the reason that
snake HIDRA has 7 heads and as such is presented through different religions. All the great gods and
heroes presented throughout history have conquered the serpent, i.e. kept it under their authority, and
were using snakes to obey their enemies and overcome them. As opposed to snakes which caused the
fall of Eve, there is a snake that Moses used to possess and with whom he defeated the Egyptians.
230

Moses in Hebrew means born of fire and water, or born again of water and fire. Bright tree united him
with the heavenly father, or internal, such that the commandments were received directly from his
father. Tibetan Padmasambhava also means born of fire and water, the Aztec god also, and so on. St.
John said: If man is not reborn of fire and water, he will never enter the Kingdoms of Heaven.
Moses has taken the people of Israel out from Egypt, where Pharaoh represented a jealous tyrant, or a
snake, man of lust and greed. Israel, as a word, is derived from the word IS that is Isis, the Egyptian GodMother and RA Egyptian God-Father and EL which in Hebrew means God. So when the people of Israel is
trapped in slavery it symbolize the human soul and is essential corresponding to God, trapped in the
body ruled by the mind. Moses was told to take the snake, that is rod, i.e. spinal column, a tree of life in
his own body, and he became a snake, the SNAKE KUNDALINI. The snake was more powerful than
negative snakes coming from Egypt, so this story symbolizes spiritual strength in relation to the volume
of the material. Only positive snake in the service of God can free the soul from suffering and this is
clearly shown in Egyptian history. Positive snake protects and negative snake must be defeated.
KRISHNA (BC) said that sex can be voluptuous and innocent, can create or destroy, sex is in the nature of
human beings, but only sex guided by the will of God. Sex that occurs under the influence of the human
mind leads to pain and other negative feelings, and finally spiritual death. Sexual desire can never lead
to inner satisfaction, even as the fire cannot be extinguished with fuel. Sex as the act is so powerful and
strong that symbolically express a God fire in which is the balance of male and female energy in the
body.
Adam and Eve as a couple were thrown out of the kingdom of heaven as a couple and they must return,
as we see in many religions. The couple can enlighten the snake Kundalini which is the energy of life
along with the restraint of lust and which can raise awareness in the soul and discover God in them and
can discover the divine light within. That is why all the world religion cite the importance of innocence,
i.e. that due to incorruptibility it is easier to enter into contact with the God within and that means
abstaining from sex, from wastage of sexual divine energy that is the Holy Spirit. Sex as a consequence
has the creation of a new body, i.e. new divine being and not raising awareness and consciousness of
God within, which should be the goal of spiritual development. So, as a result of sex the body is born
representing vehicle for new souls, i.e. which is born of the Spirit is spirit and what is born of the flesh
is flesh. All that is born originated from sex, therefore, the new soul that comes to earth of 3th
density must be attracted by enormous energy created by the sexual act of union of two people of the
opposite sex. The soul must be born within man, must be born of water and the fire of the spirit.
Jesus was an advocate of the alchemical marriage, one person for the whole life, the perfect marriage of
a man and a woman, and because of various motives Bible has launched stories of love between Jesus
and Mary Magdalene, who loved each other very much, and in many records one might see that they
kissed using the mouth. The writers of the Bible although are silent about this great and sincere love
that was truly there, concealed are parts of the story when at that the wedding day Jesus has blessed
water and turned it into wine, as a miracle of alchemy that can only be found in a perfect marriage.
When we unite in Hebrew names for Adam (sign yod) and Eve (heve) with the help of sexual fire (shin),
we get Jeshua, i.e. Jesus, which means savior.
231

Working with his wife, as well as Moses, Jesus Christ has embodied divine fire, as did Krishna,
Mohammed, Zoroaster, the prophet Elijah, or Mitra while winning animal passion. They all were acting
with their life partner and everyone knew and studied the major arcana. Man and woman through
sexuality, without fornication ,with divine grace are creating a savior ,Christ`s Fire. Abstaining from
sexuality, husband and wife can raise positive sexual energy, Kundalini, which can be raise donly in the
sexual purity of husband and wife, and God's fire is lit with sincere and pure act of a husband and wife. A
person without a partner cannot wake up Kundalini, as Kundalini is not a blind mechanical energy but
the active Divine intelligence. It can be relieved by those who are free from all7 deadly sins, contrary to
God. Fire Kundalini can be awake only by moral purification. Only those who purify within and feel the
divine connection within, will have pass through paradise doors. Fire of sexual energy is so strong that
it either have to create or to begin to destroy, it cannot be suppressed or stopped, it will be
destructively manifested through anger, the mind or sexual depravity, and it is proven through the
notorious sexual perversion of priests around the world in all religions and the savage fanaticism that
destroyed many movements.
If we want to use the sexual energy in positive purposes, we have to transform her into spiritual energy.
This is accomplished through sexual connection with a partner, without waste energy through orgasm,
or if the person is single, learning to control energy by means of ancient methods, e.g. meditation,
which are in Western cultures completely forgotten. Proper use of Sexuality will allow us to return to
heaven, and the abuse of sexuality will take us away from this goal right at the actual enjoyment, so that
sex can be used to create good or evil in the body, i.e. we choose the way it works. Every mystical school
that teaches awakening of consciousness by reaching orgasm, preached Black Tantra and is responsible
for the suffering of mankind.
Grey Tantra teaches that orgasm should be seen only occasionally and this learning in time becomes
Black Tantra. White Tantra teaches us to sacrifice for others ,birth or creation of the soul, refraining
from orgasm, eliminating the lust and teaches us to find our way to heaven, using the same door
through which Adam and Eve were expelled, that is through sexuality.
Mankind must return to a state of purity and innocence which sometimes it had and to overcome pain
and suffering. First, we must recognize our own mistakes and work on them, and repent truly from our
heart. This is the big secret of teaching Alchemy, which is the God`s chemistry.
The word alchemy comes from the word Allah (Arabic word meaning God), which as well as EL means
God, KEM (in Greek meaning to melt or cast metal), which means that the alchemy methods of self
merge with God through love, kindness, giving, renunciation and so on. White Tantra means a time of
light and purity, awareness of ego releases, awake ningdormant consciousness and liberating it from all
forms of lust. Black Tantra also wakes the awareness that stays trapped in ego and directs being to
suffering, pain, etc. To achieve true awakening of consciousness and open the Door on the Garden of
Eden, it is necessary to oppose temptations in front of ourselves and raise the fire of the Holy Spirit, in
order to create human soul. It is the key to the ancient history of alchemy - transforming lead of the
ego and lust in gold spiritual consciousness.
All that is created, is created using the fire of the Holy Spirit, birth, light of the cosmic Christ and sexual
energy, and where bright appears darkness disappears. We have it in our heart to awaken light that will
show us the true essence and affiliation and lead us using the true way to God. The darkness of the
material world cannot understand the light of Christ, and that is why we should overcome the mind and
232

awaken the consciousness, because light is essential for us so we could see through the darkness. In
heaven we should enter through the narrow gate, for wide gate and broad road lead to destruction.
As the gate is narrow and the journey to the kingdom of heaven is difficult, so few of them has being
found the way.

INTRODUCTION IN THE TRUE PURPOSE AND IMPORTANCE OF THE

KUNDALINI ENERGY
In addition to the roughest material body man has several invisible, but fundamental subtle bodies or
aura. One of such more subtle body is etheric body in which are housed energy centers or chakras, and
it is this body that is linked to the kundalini energy. The chakras are together with seventy-two thousand
Nadis integral energy channels which are parts of this body. The creative energy - the snake power rises and one after the other awakens the energy centers of the state of lethargy, leading us from
ignorance to the highest spiritual experience. Energy centers / Chakras are practically located at seven
different levels, where vibrates the same basic energy, but at a different frequency.
Energy of crown chakra brings with it an experience of spiritual quality. On the sensitive level that
energy has a quality of love. On the material level, the quality of this energy is sex. Most imperfect
expression of that energy we might see on the tangible physical level where It is manifested as
ignorance. These chakras are associated with brain functions and the awakening of a certain chakra also
awake certain zones in the brain, which until then had been in the latent state. When it happens,
according to eastern terminology of yogis, that the kundalini energy rises to the crown chakra, the
performance event that was the most spiritual experience possible on planet Earth, an event that is
called enlightenment, occurs. Enlightenment means to become one with God. After enlightenment we
are able to fully use all the capacities of the brain and to live life here and now.
Each crystal has its own special vibration and its special power to act on a specific chakra. When the
kundalini awakening occurs, increased awareness enables us with increased powers of observation. We
note everything that exists at all levels. The truth it is much more readily available to us and we see
things as they are. We are one with God in the heart of God and infinite always by the same intensity
and omnipresent Divine Love makes us lovers of all that exists on Earth, of all creation. There is no more
time, there is no more this, the most blatant manifestation of energy, there is no matter.
There remains indescribable infinite Divine Love. God lives in the body.

KUNDALINI
Kundalini is evolving energy coming from the base of life, Earth. In our body Kundalini is situated at the
base of the spine in the first chakra. Awakening of Kudalini energy leads to the development of the
mind, knowledge and abilities. Awakened Kundalini rises main vertical energy channel spine which is
233

located at seven major chakras - energy points, where the records of what the soul has passed through
its physical existence, what now passes and potential of the future. The future is determined by certain
current actions, while the present is usually a product of past experiences of this and past lives. What
we will experience as a degree of progress in the healing process (Reiki treatments, meditation, prayer)
depends on the fluidity of our energy channel. The main goal of Kundalini energy is enlightenment. In
contrast to the Kunalin communicating with the Mind of God, the Holy Spirit communicates with the
Heart of God. It is divine energy which develops the love and wisdom. The goal is to be filled with God
and Christ.
Prana means breath or body of energy that acts as an intermediary for the transfer of consciousness.
Prana, life energy, flows through three main channels: Ida, Pingala and Sushumna. These three channels
can be found in our subtle body, not in the physical. The movement of prana using these channels is
called the opening or lifting the kundalini. Ida transmits vital energy through the left side of the body.
The main feature of Ide is calm and gentleness. It is affiliated with planets Mercury and the Moon.
Pingala carries life energy through the right side of the body. It is associated with the Sun and Mars and
its characteristics are a powerful and dynamic fervor. Sushumna carries the flow of life energy through
the middle of the spinal column. Ida, Pingala and Sushumna are meeting each other at six points. At
every meeting spot the center called Chakra is formed. There is its dynamic center with its potentials all the powers of the mind, past and present experience, the will, the ego, intellect in a latent state.
Kundalini power located in the first chakra is the center from which all various activities of the mind,
senses and body are powered. Its static center in the human body is in the seventh chakra. The raising of
the kundalini by energy centers makes person to become healthier and happier. The person maintain
mental and physical health, all bodily functions, heat and cold in the body. By its erecting to the higher
chakras it gets more will power, good memory and concentration. Supernatural powers are settled in
the subtle or non-manifested form in six energy centers. Awakening of kundalini in the lowest center,
the first chakra, and sleeping powers are activated and manifested in each higher chakras. Kundalini,
mysterious force of Universe, awakens in man to increase his health, satisfaction and prosperity. It also
enables the growth of psychic powers, acquisition of spiritual experiences enlightenment. When lifting
the kundalini people can experience the intense heat, tingling, rapid heartbeat , swinging the entire
body. When Kundalini is working in the fourth and fifth chakras, meditator can hear spiritual sounds
manifested as a ringing of bells, the sound of the ocean, waterfalls, playing the flute, organ. Also
side effect may be different visions of lights, fluorescent color, spiritual beings, angels, the supreme Self.

METHODS OF KUNDALINI AWAKENING

1. Awakening by birth. Suitable birth, if parents are evolutionarily high, have awakened kundalini. It
also might be born with awakened sushumna, ida, and pingala nadi. This means that you will, from the
birth, operate with more capacities, partially or completely. If a child is born with a partial revival, than it
is called a saint, and if you are born with complete enlightenment, for him is said to be an incarnation of
the avatar or the son of God. If someone is born with awakened kundalini his experiences are
completely under control. In such a person, from the beginning, are taking place naturally, in such a way
234

that he never feels that something extraordinary is happening. A child with an awakened Kundalini has a
clear vision, high quality reviews and lifted philosophy. His attitude towards life is a bit unusual because
it is completely unrelated. For such a child, parents are only a means of creation and therefore cannot
accept normal social relationship with them. Although living with them, it feels just as a guest. Such a
child shows a very mature attitude and not to react emotionally to anything in life. As it grows it
becomes aware of its mission and purpose in life, such as were Jesus, Mohammed, Buddha, Sai Baba, etc
...
Many of us would like to give birth to an enlightened child or a yogi, but it is not so simple. Every
marriage or community can not create a yogi, even if a man and a woman are practicing yoga for days
and nights. Only under certain conditions a higher being can be created. It is very difficult to convince
people in the West that a child can be born enlightened, because they have moral attitudes of a
particular religion, deeply rooted in their minds and faith. For them, the union of a man and a woman is
a sin. It is possible that a new generation of supermen might be creates in this way. Yoga exercises can
transform the quality of their genes. If genes can produce artists, scientists, inventors and intellectual
genius, why not then , also those with awakened kundalini? The quality of the sperm or egg cells must
be transformed , primarily by transforming entire consciousness. Neither drugs nor diet can transform
genes, but if you change your consciousness then you can act on the elements of the body, and finally
change the quality of sperm or egg cells. Then you have children with awakened kundalini. They will
become yogis and spiritual masters who will assist you in your home. They will say: "Mom, you're not
the physical body. Dad, it is not good to drink. "Those who have entered married life must constantly
remember that the purpose is not only in the satisfaction, or procreation, but in the creation of genius.
Around the world, people who marry for posterity should strive for better quality of children.
2. Mantra. Another method of awakening the kundalini is a constant, regular exercise of mantra. This is
very powerful, uniform and not at risk method, but of course this sadhana requires a lot of time and
patience. When you throw a stone in a calm lake, it produces circular waves. Similarly, when repeating
the mantra sound force receives torque and produces vibrations in the ocean of the mind. When you
repeat a mantra millions of times, it penetrates into every part of our brain and cleans our entire
physical, mental and emotional body. Mantra might be sing aloud, silently, mentally and emotionally.
By repeating these four levels of Kundalini awakens methodically and systematically.
You can also use the mantra repeating it mentally in compliance with breathing or sing out loud in the
form of kirtan. This creates great potential in muladhara and awakening happens. Very close to mantra
yoga is the awakening of the sound or music - nada yoga.
3. Tapasya. The third method of awakening is tapasya, meaning to exercise self-restraint. The aim of
tapasya is purification, the combustion or starting the fire, was caused by process of elimination, not in
the physical body, but in the mental and emotional body. When you want to eliminate bad habit, the
more you want to get rid from her, it becomes more powerful. When you leave it in the awaking state, it
appears in your dreams, and when it stops in your dreams, it is manifested in your behavior or it
manifests itself as a disease. These particular habits must be destroyed in its psychological root, not only
at the conscious level. Man develops extrasensory perception, can read the thoughts of others,
influence others with thoughts or materialize their thoughts. Initially, these are usually manifested by

235

black power and all these siddhis are negative or of lower quality. Tapasya is very, very powerful method
of awakening that not everyone can handle.

4. Awakening by herbs. The fourth method of awakening is using specific herbs. In Sanskrit this is called
aushadhi and it is not related to drugs such as marijuana, LSD etc. Aushadhi is the most powerful and
fastest method of awakening, but not for everyone and only a small number of people know about.
There are herbs that can transform the nature of the body and the elements in it and challenge partially
or completely awakening, but they can not be used without a guru or qualified teachers. In the ancient
Indian Vedic texts mentioned substance are called soma. Soma juice is squeezed out of a creeper which
was picked in days with no moon. The plants were placed in earthenware jars and buried in the ground,
where they remained until the release of the full moon. Then, it was used to get out of it squeezed
juice which was drunk. This induced visions, experiences and awakening of higher consciousness.
The Persians knew about another drink, hom, which may be the same as soma. In Brazil and some
African countries, people use hallucinogenic mushrooms and in the Himalayas have taken cannabis
and hashish with the intention to provide a shortcut on the road to spiritual awakening. People were
able to enter into samadhi and awaken kundalini. Such an awakening completely eliminates the sexual
instinct. With aushadhi awakening of the body becomes quiet, the metabolism slows down, and the
temperature decreases. As a result, the nervous reflexes work differently, in most cases aushadhi
awakening is permanent. Everyone wants to awaken the kundalini, but few people have the discipline
and mental, emotional ,physical and nervous readiness, which is essential to avoid damage of brain and
tissue.

5. Raja Yoga. The fifth method of the awakening is through Raja Yoga and development of
balanced mind. This is a complete merger of the individual awareness with supreme consciousness . It
takes place as a gradual process of concentration, meditation and unifying - the experience of unity with
the absolute or supreme. For most of the methods of Raja Yoga are very difficult since it requires time,
patience, discipline and perseverance. Concentration of mind is one of the most difficult things that
modern man can achieve. It can be gain before the mind is stabilized, karma deactivated and emotions
purified by karma and bhakti yoga. One can transcend hunger and habits and customs. Sensual pleasure
is no longer needed; hunger and sexual urge disappear, spontaneously developing detachment. Raja
Yoga brings an easy transformation of consciousness.

6. Pranayama. Sixth method for kundalini awakening is pranayama. When the aspirant who is
sufficiently prepared exercise intense pranayama in a quiet, cool, and quiet environment, preferably at
high altitude height, with a diet that allows him only to survive, awakening the kundalini happens like an
explosion. In fact, waking up is so fast that Kundalini currently raises to sahasrara. Pranayama is not
merely a breathing exercise or a mean to increase prana in the body. It is a powerful method for
creating yogic fire that warms and awakens the kundalini. However, if it is exercised without proper
preparation, this will not happen because it produces the heat that will not be directed at specific
centers. That is why jalandhara, uddiyana and moola bandha arepracticed to concentrate prana and
236

focus it toward the front side of the brain. When pranayama is properly exercised, the mind is
automatically subordinate. However, the effects of pranayama cannot be so easy to control. It creates
excess heat in the body, awake certain centers in the brain and prevent the production of sperm and
testosterone. Pranayama also can lower the temperature inside the body and even reduce breathing
rate and change brain waves. There are two major ways of kundalini awakening - one is the direct
method and the other is indirect. Pranayama is a direct method. The experience that it brings is
explosive, and the results are obtained quickly. Expansion is rapid and mind is experiencing rapid
metamorphosis. However, this form of kundalini awakening is always followed by certain experiences
and for those who are not prepared mentally, philosophically, physically and emotionally, these
experiences can be daunting. Although the pranayama method is fast, it is a drastic and is considered so
serious that it can not be submitted by everyone.

7. Kriya Yoga. The seventh method of awakening is Kriya Yoga. This is the simplest and the most
practical way for the modern man, because it does not require opposition of mind. Sattvic people might
be able to awaken the kundalini by Raja Yoga, but those who are restless, noisy, raasianmind, will not
work that way. They will only create more tension, guilt and complex, and perhaps will become
schizophrenic. For such people Kriya Yoga is by far the best and most efficient system.
8. Tantric initiation. The eighth method of awakening the Kundalini , Tantric initiation is a secret act.
Only those people who have transcended passion and who understand the nature of the two principles,
Shiva and Shakti are ready for this initiation.
9. Shaktipat. Ninth method of awakening is running guru. It is called shaktipat. Awakening is now, but it
was just a flash, not a permanent event.
Shaktipat is carried out in the physical presence or remotely. It's hard to tell who is capable of this
awakening. You can live a life of renunciation for 50 years, and it still does not get it. You can live like an
ordinary man, with non-spiritual life, eating all kinds of wastes, and guru will give you Shaktipat, still.
Your maturity for Shaktipat does not depend on your social or the current position, but from the point
of evolution you have reached. There is a point in the evolution beyond which Shaktipat has the effect,
but this evolution is not intellectual, emotional, social nor religious. It is a spiritual evolution that has
nothing to do with lifestyle, diet, behavior or thinking, because we generally do not behave so
to progress, but in the way that we are brought up and educated.

10. The self-devotion. We reviewed nine of established methods for awakening the kundalini, but there
is also the tenth way - do not pursue awakening. Allow it to happen if it happens, "I'm not responsible
for awakening, Nature will do its work. I accept everything that happens to me. "It is known as the path
to self-commitment and in that way, if you have strong faith enough, you will awake kundalini, twenty
thousand years can pass in an instant, and it will be awakened in a moment.

237

REIKI - LIFE ENERGY

Our whole life is a change, movement towards a better and more perfect. Reiki helps us to bridge the
gap that we have created between man and nature connects us with pervasive life energy to re-learn to
live in harmony with nature and to revive knowledge to love our selves. Reiki is present at any place at
any
time, it is the energy that meets all the animate and inanimate. In India it is known as prana, in Europe
as the lan vital and in China as Chi. For the Indian, Tibetan and Chinese philosophy, and now modern
science, we are surrounded by incredibly lively universe made of energy. Scientists have recently shown
that what we considered "hard" matter in fact is a collection of energy particles in rapid movement.
Firmness is an illusion caused by the limitations of our perception. Everything is energy and thus lively
and funny in comparison with energy. So, constantly we're floating in the pool of refreshing life-giving
energy, we have forgotten its ubiquity and we can no longer take advantage of the positive effects on
our physical and mental health. Reiki is an old and basically simple method of healing "laying on hands"
and is rooted in the ancient Buddhism (Shinto). It differs from other methods in the fact that energy is
transferred from the master to the disciple initiation, rather than years of persistent exercise and
meditation.
Reiki we get on a birth and initiation into Reiki obtain enhanced and aware approach to the universal life
energy. Once initiated in Reiki, the whole life will remain in the Reiki channel, even if it do not serve. The
story of Reiki begins in the middle of the 19th century in Japan, when it was re-discovered by Dr. Mikao
Usui of Kyoto. He called it "Rei-Ki".In the Japanese language letter Rei represents the holy spirit, puzzle,
gift ,the spirit of nature or invisible spirit and letter Ki means energy, natural environment ,talent and
feelings. Reiki is usually translated as "Universal Life Energy ". "Reiki heals diseases and enhances innate
abilities ,balances the spirit, makes the body healthy and helps the achievement of happiness.
The ultimate goal is to understand the ancient secret method of gaining happiness and so find a cure for
all diseases. "
Reiki courses. Reiki is a holistic method, relatively young on the ground Europe, which is based on the
principle of taking the hands on the body (at second level it works remotely). In doing so, the palms are
carrying universal life energy (Chi-Ki) which acts on all levels: physical, emotional ,mental and spiritual,
and leads to absolute balance of our entire body, emotions and mindset.

MAGIC AND MYSTICISM

Mysticism is a direct immediate knowledge of God by religious or our own experience. After such a
mystical experience, the further person's life is better and more spiritual. Unlike mysticism, magic is a
science which teaches the practical application of the lowest laws of nature, the highest laws of the
spirit, when magic turns into mysticism.The level of awareness and a man who had practiced magic
determines the division of magic to black and white. The notion of magic as something bad, is a
consequence of the fact that it was always practiced by a primitive people of low morality, frauds and
238

charlatans. White magic works through spiritual aspects of understanding, wisdom and love, in order to
assist, treat and advise. The main object of Magic is the knowledge of self and its relationship with
reality and forces acting on it. The methods by which I released more negative action from the outside
world are meditation, creative visualization, evocation, prayer and talismans. Magic teaches us to rule
our instincts and control them and teach us how to transform them into a higher aspect.
Human consciousness is prone to magic and religion from its origin until today. This means that the
ritualistic is deeply rooted in the human unconscious. The magic has in human history, took on different
forms, depending on the time of occurrence and the people who had practiced it, e.g. Zoroastrian,
Egyptian Magic (Moses was an Egyptian priest) Druidism, Shamanism, Kabbalah, Hermetic ... It religious
and magical ritual ceremonies are the same - focusing energy on the desired objective to ensure its
success. The first ritual magic has emerged at the time of the cave man. Drawings of hunting on cave
walls and ritual dances that were practiced by the ancient inhabitants, are related mostly on prayer to
deity for fulfillment wishes of a successful hunt, as well as religion of man that is powerful enough to
accomplish successful hunt. During the evolution of the human race, man gave symbolic form to
incomprehensible space forces, symbolic form using drawing and images. Thus, he advanced in
consciousness towards its higher I - to himself, knowing that he is a part of nature and the universe to
which he prayed.
Magic rituals and focusing attention on symbols such as cross or circuit, causes a change and expansion
of consciousness, because it makes contact with the Divine emanation of force contained in this symbol.
Today it is confirmed by neuroscientists, who have discovered "God spot" in our brain, in the
temporal lobe, which is activated by observing the (meditation) these symbols. Magic is entirely based
on the belief in the existence of supernatural forces that man can influence. Unlike magic, religion, belief
in supernatural forces that the man still cannot control and uses a series of rituals to summon their
mercy. Thus, we can conclude that in the magic man influences the supernatural force, to bring about
certain desired changes, and religion is used prayers for mercy, because religion is based on adoration
and worship.
Magic and religion in their peaks, in the highest levels enters together in the area of mysticism.
Mysticism is the tendency, i.e. research of mysterious. As a philosophical doctrine, mysticism is based in
the 3rd century by Plotinus. Plotinus expands term mysticism to the consolidation of the man with the
Divine, Divine powers in ecstasy or mystical rapture. In the 13th century a mystical ecstasy was described
by the Saint Teresa of Avila in her book "Interior Castle". In this book, she describes her passage through
the seven chambers to mystical union and provides instructions on how to do so. Magician or wise man
who wants in his life to achieve the highest degree of perfection can itself personalize divine pane of
perception that encompasses all quality of God aspects, and the saint attains perfection only by one
quality, e. g. mercy. Saint using prayer and devotion, becomes part of the Divine aspect, and when it
attains perfection of this quality, he loses his personality. In contrast to the saint, the magician never
loses its character. Magic symbols are: circle, triangle, pentagram, Solomon's seal, cross ...
Talismans are objects granting certain magical properties through rituals that protect a person for whom
they were designed. The strongest protection are talismans filled with energies symbol planet genius.
In addition to the mysticism and magic should be mentioned telepathy - transmission of information
remotely and exorcism which in essence is rare. The word telepathy comes from the Greek words tele =
distance, and path = feeling, which was introduced in the late 19th century when in University Cambridge
239

a Society for Psychical Research was established , whose aim was to study the psychological and
paranormal phenomena. Telepathy exists though not proven, as scientists claimed. There is a bond
between two people, transfer of feelings and thoughts at a distance, sometimes over long distances,
however, the kind of link is not proven. There have been countless cases in which something happened
emotionally to someone and his emotional charge was transferred at a great distance to people who
have emotional relationship with the person who sent that charge. A person who broadcasts message
usually is intensely thinking of a person to whom the message is sent, where pictures are transferred,
not thoughts. One of the most famous experiments related to telepathy are Zener cards. It is a set of
cards labeled with 5 different symbols. In the experiment, there is a person "recipient" and person
"sender". The sender must randomly select card and visualize symbol, while the recipient should guess,
that is "sees" which card is involved.
Another type of experiment is Ganz feld experiment. According to him, persons / recipient is located in a
controlled area where she denied all inputs. Person sender is somewhere on the other location. The aim
is that the recipient receives the information from the sender. Nature of information varies depending
on the experiment. Everyone has happened at least once (and probably more than once) that think of
someone and just then that person calls by phone, and even weirder if it does occur with e.g. the same
issues that you want her to a talk about and have not talked about it previously. Telepathy is more
pronounced with people with which we are very connected emotionally. Usually, these are the best
friends, family. This is probably the most sensed among people who are born like twins. They somehow
(at least according to their stories) always feel what happens to the other person and in some cases
even feel pain or happiness or other emotion or condition of the other person.
Exorcism (Greek = , exorkismos swear, Latin exorcizare= supplications) is a religious process of expelling
evil spirit from a possessed person. Before the actual exorcism approaches should be checked
whether it is really about obsession or an illness that needs to be presented to a doctor. Exorcist must
be a man of deep faith, characterized by piety, knowledge, prudence and chaste life.
As the obsession is the ultimate form of action alleged to Satan,exorcism is ultimate form of acting in
the name of God, because it is a public prayer. While performing an exorcism it is necessary to
constantly pray so that, by believing, God might took victory and the believers remember that
their objective is only God, not the idols and all the power of Satan is subjected to God's power.
Exorcists believe that before the act itself they must enter into contact with demons - they must know
their number in person, their names and the reason for their entering into a person, and must find the
time of their release from a person. Then, if it is believed that in the person a lot of demons are settled,
each be forced out separately, which can prolong the time of exorcism in which, according to tales of
exorcists, can occur terrible scenes full of dark inconvenience. Exorcism is primarily a prayer for
someone, not magic act that wants to impress the community and make a spectacle. This is followed by
prayer inviting saints, praying the Psalms, reading the Gospel. To obsessed are laid hands which are the
first symbol of the descent of the Holy Spirit. The Exorcist use an imperative commanding tone
addressed demon usually with the words "In God's name come out from this person." It is believed that
the commanding tone and sentence rely on the healing power of God. The reason is that an exorcist in
the first place does not command Satan to depart, but the core is on the arrival of the Holy Spirit in the
soul of the one who has to be exorcised.

240

BIOLOGY AND FUTURE CHANGES

Biology of human beings is in constant change so that in 7 years nearly all the cells of our body
undergoing apoptosis or death ,and rebirth, and a DNA sample remains approximately the same in one
life. During galactic change, cycles and precessional changes, due to fluctuations in the EM field, a
mutation at different levels of DNA cells occurs. As we said, our body has 12 times by two pairs of DNA,
provided with the fact that our scientists know only 1 pair, discovered and studied in this world of3rd
density.
With the arrival of the soul in the body, it carries the records of past life, from genetic lines of parents
which are coming, automatic programs, keys and codes for development, etc. Growing awareness of
contact through their internal self using methods of meditation, zero point or pyramid, we can raise
awareness and thus reprogram DNA, i.e. program that governs our lives. DNA is organized through the
dimmer to form organs, organic tissues and characteristics and so on. At the moment in which sperm
activates the egg during the process of conception, awareness that draws the soul into the body is
activated, bearing with it on the ether and astral levels all DNA codes and keys for the occurrence of
the organism and instructions for its operation. So all programs and preprograms that govern the
organism on subconscious level are started. In the embryos are locked all the codes and keys essential
for the growth of the organism containing ethereal memory and samples of lineage parents of origin.
Within the DNAKEYSAND CODES IS A PROGRAM THAT ALSO RAISES THE SOUL ASCENSION PROCESS, SO
THE EVOLUTION NOT END BY DESISTANCE OF BEING GROWTH BUT IT CONTINUES WITH EVOLUTION
ON SPIRAL ASCENT,
UNTIL WE BECOME BEINGS OF PURE LIGHT. THROUGH AWARE ASCENSION PROCESS, E.G. INITIATION
WITH OUR OWN FREE WILL WE INFLUENCE ON FORMATION AND GROWTH OF DNA MOLECULES AND IS
POSSIBLE TO USE HELP OF OUR CONSCIOUSNESS AND WILL DIRECTLY TO MUTATE DNA IN A WAY THAT
CARBON ATOMS OF WHICH OUR BODY CONSISTS ARE TRANSFORMED INTO SILICON, THUS ENSURING A
SILICON ESSENTIAL BODY, AND WE WOULD BE OPENED DOOR PORTAL FOR TRANSITION IN HIGHER
DIMENSION, WITH HIGHER POSSIBILITIES E.G. TELEPATHY, ETC.
In addition to knowingly and willfully mutations records in DNA molecules, incoming galactic changes
will by themselves, due to the onslaught of radiation waves, cause DNA mutations on that basis and
raise awareness through spiral lifting. As we said, the body of the 3rd density have activated
DNA fibers of the 6th, the body of 4th has a density of fibers of activated on 8th and so on. With the
development of awareness, it includes the predetermined program to activate automatically
dormant fibers. So, using conscious will of the ascent awareness we can pick our desire to reprogram
these automatic programs. We can speed up or slow down the evolution of consciousness using free
will, but there is a limit when evolution can not be postponed, and that all forms of life that do not fit in
the frequency of 4th density which is coming, will be forced to leave the body of 3rd density, regardless
of whether it related to people, minerals, animals, etc. Those who are unable to withstand vibration of
4th density, will leave this body and reincarnated in another body of 3rd density of the planet that
corresponds to their level of vibration.
Already now we can recognize a lot of extinction of animal species who are dying due to changes in
241

climate, flora and fauna, pollution, over-number of people, etc. If our spiritual progress is much faster
than normal, then the date of initiation can be accelerated through meditation, with accent on the fact
that this elevation may not accelerate as it would force due to the enormous information and the
differences could lead to overload and mental disorders. If the soul is moving too quickly in the
development of consciousness , than it can occur that the slower parts of self might mutiny and create
mental or other disease in the body. Therefore, until we do not have a critical mass of cells that vibrate
at a higher density we should not force a quantum leap, but let development happen by itself naturally.
If it bypasses fear or difficulty in this life, even this is the reason for the spiritual elevation , we will
encounter disappointment. Development must come naturally, or only accelerate a little, but not to
disturb the natural metabolism that caused body to burn from the desire to switch, and this can be felt
as fatigue, discomfort. This means that either the technique is not appropriate for development
of our soul or ego is giving too much resistance, so that in this case you should slow down and look for
another technique that is a delight for the body. It is simplest to seek advice from our internal self in
meditation, so the resistance of the ego is lower as much as possible, or ourself to send us to teachers
and techniques that are most appropriate for our soul.
When we notice that we have ceased to grow older, that we are not sick, that we have more energy and
that we will need less sleep, then we may feel the progress in the development of consciousness. Those
who decide to leave the Earth, incurable disease can help a lot in earlier leaving out of the body,
but the best way is to develop a technique of spreading awareness and the transition to a new
frequency consciously through meditation. In the next 20 years as we have said, people on earth will go,
and hundreds and hundreds of animal and plant species will not be able to withstand vibrations change,
which will make extinct and incarnate again on the planets of the appropriate density for them. As
humans we could consciously protect environment to save some of dying species, to lessen our karma
for destruction of wildlife, so that rivers, trees, lakes, which also have an awareness regenerate.
Respect for our Mother Earth and its code of conduct is one of the good catalyst for elevation. Many of
the changes on Earth, such as floods, earthquakes, tsunamis, etc. are the answer and attempt of the
planet to return in a state of equilibrium. This will change the ocean streams, areas with a temperate
climate will become colder, while others will heat and droughts and floods will appear, just like a
problem with the snows where it has never been.
The question is how do we will feel that at this subconscious level comes to DNA mutations? Symptoms
include extreme volatility of energy behavior from manic to depressive, the decline of the immune
system, frequent borne illness, shivers or energy runs from time to time, the passage of electricity in
the body and so on. All these symptoms are not a direct increase in energy in the body than the
resistance of the organism to increase energy or frequency. VIBRATIONS OF HIGH FREQUENCY ARE NOT
FELT IN THE TRADITIONAL WAY IN THE BODY, BUT HAVE A FEELING OF EXPANDING AND CLARITY WITH
HUGE AMOUNTS OF LOVE AND COMPASSION, WE HAVE MORE SUBTLE ENERGY AND WE NEED LESS
SLEEPING. Sometimes we will be tired and wanting to sleep more than usual, but this is only temporary,
and our body will also be vigilant while another will sleep and vice versa.

242

GEOGRAPHY AND FUTURE CHANGES

How will the Earth's changes reflect on the life of the particular continents? Due to the galactic changes
and cycles which have already processed, there will be a weakening of the EM field of the Earth, where
the increased radiation gradually have to destroy the immune system of humanity. In the next 15 years
this could lead to an increase in the number of people at about 10 billion and the emission of CO2 into
the atmosphere will increase so that it will make the effect of "greenhouse gases," particularly in terms
of weakening EM fields .When the electromagnetic field, by itself, does not protect the Earth more than
solar scalar waves, it will cause a rise in global temperatures, the melting of the massive ice area in the
Arctic and Antarctica, raising sea levels at least of the 8-20m. This will create a huge sunk of colonies in
coastal areas, in the lower areas will be drown vast arable land, primary in North and South America,
Australia, Western Europe, the Mediterranean, parts of the Black Sea, Asia, parts of Africa, and due to
these displacements, many sources of drinking water will remain lost, as increase in sea level will reduce
land and increase marine parts of the Earth surface. Due to lack of water and food, the mass starvation
of enormous population will occur, initially inhabitants of low developed countries will search for work
and try to migrate to developed countries, so that on the whole territory of the globe will begin the
actual battle for resources and energy in the beginning, and later on for food and drinking water. These
conflicts will initially lead to application of various political methods and then to war. Of course, the redeveloped countries will have priority over less developed, at least initially, until the rebellion of the
citizens starts. Thus, for example, Australia has a lot of arable land and its will coast less eroded by
countries from the northern hemisphere. They should change the diet and from meat to focus on
vegetarian food, because in such a way they would use fewer resources. They should also rely on
experience of ancient Aborigines, their starry heritage, to reduce imports of food and technology from
distant lands and rely on their own resources.
Asia, which has a large population and a major pollution of the environment, can unravel the ecological
balance so that many low parts of Asia will experience floods and tsunamis, and many inhabitants will
disappear in the interior and there will be droughts and severe erosions. In Africa, as many African tribes
are the incarnations of the Lemurian Fellowship and others who have a highly developed intuitive and
spiritual abilities and know how to live in harmony with nature, will suffer from poor management of
natural resources conducted by their governments, and suffer from immune system disorders for which
they will be exposed to various infections. North America, the industry leader in technology, has a dark
side related to air and water pollution, toxic chemicals, was largely dependent on Asia, where it exports
its technology , and is also the largest producer of waste and CO2 and the largest consumer of oil and
polluter which would quickly run into problems with energy, which will make them confronted on a
global scale. Parts of Florida and fertile parts of California, as well as the Gulf bay will soon become a
water surface which will cause a problem with the food of the population, while the internal parts of the
US and Canada are to be exposed to drought, with heavy rains along the coasts and dramatic warming.
Mexico will have an even stronger tropical climate, i.e. even warmer and wetter weather. East Coast of
South America will experience significant erosion and many people will migrate into the interior looking
for food, water and survival, while in areas which were exceptionally strong in deforestation, droughts
243

will occur during the wet season and heavy rains in the dry season. In Europe, countries that currently
export most food, due to lifting of the ocean will be exposed to hunger, and some countries such as the
Netherlands, will be largely flooded. Warm and ocean streams will change soon, causing more severe
winter in Europe due to the absence of mild Gulf Stream. In the Middle East, which is located on the
main energy meridian, which runs through Giza Plateau in Egypt, and the north and west toward
Europe, and which are caught in prolonged religious and other conflicts, these catastrophic events will
cause hunger and poverty. Middle East will hit the waves of floods and clima regularities in desert
regions like cold waves and unbearable heat in deserts, with the emergence of new types of viruses and
bacteria and their mutations, as well as large reserves of oil and natural gas, will condition rapid
deterioration of the immune system mankind. From the other side and these reserves are decreasing,
while providing alternative sources of energy, due to which oil prices will fall, while the black gold of the
Middle East will become decreasingly important, which will increase poverty in the region.

TECHNOLOGY AND FUTURE CHANGES

The years ahead are years of high technology revolution in comparison with which all previous
technological progress seems frivolous. The discovery of the Internet has accelerated the flow of
information and allows the access to masses. Technological progress was for long hidden from humanity
because the ruling elite kept their systems of domination. They do not want people which are too
powerful and fearless, because they see it as a threat to their control. Thus, for example, a cure for
cancer is detected almost over 100 years before, as well as several different methods of cancer
treatment, there is also a possibility of production clean energy for a long time, methods of food
production cheap and abundant, as was proven by Viktor Schauberger in his works on this subject.
Technology has facilitated the lives of all people on all continents, particularly in the last 100 years, since
there has been a technological revolution. Most souls who currently reside on this planet of 3rd
density fell under the influence of fear of scarcity and deprivation because of the fact that the current
technical and technological development rest on totally wrong concept which is THAT OUT OF
NOTHING CAN NOT BE OBTAINED NOTHING. THE SITUATION IS COMPLETELY OPPOSITE, I.E. FROM
NOTHING WE CAN GET EVERYTHING I.E. THE ELECTROMAGNETIC ZERO ZONE USING ORGONE ENERGY.
ELECTROMAGNETIC ZERO ZONE IS THE SOURCE OF UNLIMITED ENERGY. AIMING TO MAKE
TECHNOLOGIES OF ZERO POINT TO FLOURISH, OUR AWARENESS MUST ACCEPT THE IDEA THAT THE
UNIVERSE CONTAINS ALMOST UNLIMITED POTENTIAL ENERGY.
WHEN WE DO, WE WILL REALIZE THAT PROCEDURE OF WORK OF ZERO POINT AND USE IT FOR MANY
THINGS, BECAUSE WE ARE EM BEINGS AND OUR EM FIELD AFFECT EXPERIMENTS PERFORMED,
I.E.OBSERVER
EFFECTS ON WHAT OBSERVERS. OBSERVER AND SUBJECT OF OBSERVATION ARE ONE. THIS MEANS THAT
AWARENESS INFLUENCE ON TECHNOLOGICAL ELECTRONIC GADGETS FUNCTIONING.(The belief that
experiment that we perform will not succeed, will influence a lot on the experiment to fail, and vice
versa, so that many of our inventors invented what is called ZERO POINT DEVICE. These are devices
that enter into the EM field and produce virtually unlimited energy, which observers considered a
244

miracle).
EXAMPLE: HOW DOES spaceship WORKS ? IN THE MIDDLE OF THE SHIP, shaped like a flying disc or dish,
IS SETTLED A DEVICE OF zero point energy that creates the EM field around the ship (Causing flying DISC
TO MAKE its gravitational field and IT is not subject per law of physics Earth's gravity, causing the ship
TO move in all directions, without limitation). CONDITION ZERO POINTS CREATED TEMPORARY vacuum
in the space-time continuum, I.E. CREATE ARTIFICIAL portal or STELLAR doors SO The ship can travel.
STELLAR DOOR OR PORTAL IS ACTUALLY PASS TOWARD ETHER KINGDOM AND VACUUM FIELD WHICH
CREATES CONDITION OF ZERO POINT DE FACTO INLET THE ship that then enters into an ether realm.
(This is accomplished by raising the frequency of which rises above the COLOUR range OF the visible
field for us, and later again DECREASED the frequency and proved to be elsewhere, and the composition
of the essential fields such AS THOSE that allows quickly move from one point to another, where it can
achieved the travel speed of thought. IN REALITY flying saucer do not travel faster than the speed of
light and are taking the short cut THROUGH ether SPACE AND Than reappears In the physical SPACE on a
desired point. (As if a piece of paper that a body has to cross should connect at his endpoints, so the
traveler might jump from point to point).
When the boat coming again from the air into our universe DEVICE of ZERO POINT CHANGE its polarity
and frequency, makes QUANTUM JUMP and basically back down to the lower frequency and thus
returns into our dimension. (What is understood and proved by Viktor Schauberger in his works.) As
technology will evolve, so will the society increasingly accept technology of zero point and devices
used on these grounds. In time when technology evolves, there will be less people needed to be in a
classic work and more people will manage these advanced machines, which will further accelerate
development. So we will transit from the 4th to the5th dimension and learn how to travel among the
stellar spaces and galaxies, using the space ships driven by the electromagnetic field. This technology
has already been brought on our planet when the flying boat with the crew crashed in 1947 in New
Mexico in Roswell, so that each country first of all, USA, Russia and China, real though still
unsuccessfully, make crafts driven by energy of zero points, per case of a flying saucer that had fallen
and belonged to Zeta Reticulus. Zeta Reticulus ships have a device of EM zero point, creating a vacuum
through which their ships pass multiple speeds light, i.e. they create mini wormholes or mini black holes,
through which their ships are passing. As already mentioned, the black hole in our galaxy has a white
hole in another galaxy, and examples are multiple, for example. Bermuda Triangle, Teleportation
Centers of old civilization ... So the element that is drawn into the black hole of one dimension,
appears through the white hole of another dimension.
The best ships can travel through space and through time, so that some of our visitors can come in and
out of the future as well as from distant star. During World War II, Hitler and the Third Reich have
engaged these advanced technologies, in a research center in Poland in which the device was made in
the shape of a bell to travel through time like a time machine. They also sent their apprentices in Sumer,
Egypt, Indus valley in India and they have studied ancient technologies and records searching how to
make an atomic and hydrogen bomb.
One of the most important scientists of all time who has very well understand this idea, creating its real
use in real life was Nikola Tesla, and we will in the next two chapters handle his ideas and works in the
field of electromagnetism, as the main driving forces of the human species as beings of EM character,
and Adolf Hitler's ideas and research of electromagnetic phenomena, Technology of point zero, the
245

production of time machine, flying saucers, use of a variety of characteristics of EM fields, holographic
projection and so on, of The Third Reich.

NIKOLA TESLA / WIRELESS TRANSMISSION OF ENERGY /

"From time to time, in rare intervals, a great spirit of discovery descends to Earth to announce a secret
that should improve humanity. It selects the best prepared, the most deserving and whisper in his ear a
secret. Valuable knowledge comes as a flash of light. When he realizes hidden meaning, lucky chosen
one sees miraculous change: in front of his enraptured eyes is the sight of a new world, which hardly
hints the similarity with the old. It is not a fleeting illusion, a mere game of his playful fantasy or
phantom of mist that will disperse. Wonders he sees, whatever looks distantly, will remain here. He
knows that there is no shadow of a doubt in his mind with every fiber of his body he feels it is a great
idea. "
Nikola Tesla is an example of a highly enlightened man, which is rarely seen in the history of mankind.
According to the findings, Tesla was, as it is in the Indian spiritual tradition known by the term "avatar".
Avatars are the embodiment of spiritual energy that would assist in the development of mankind.
Spiritual being of Nikola Tesla has repeatedly incarnated in history of humanity, always in the crucial
moments of human development. The first task that spiritual beings had was introducing humans with
fire. In one incarnation Tesla was that early man who boldly approached the tree affected by thunder
and transferred the flame to the fearful cave compatriots. In the next stage, he was the one who tamed
wild animals in the domestic order, and in the next descent taught agriculture and breeding of the most
important crops. In the incarnation of a life in which we remember Tesla as a great scientist, he was a
technician-engineer, who gave a key suggestion to James Watt when he was solving problems for the
operation of steam machines. In the last life, born into a family of the Serbian Orthodox priest named
Nikola Tesla invented, as an American citizen, more epochal patents and more of them did not
experience the realization, because mankind is not spiritually developed enough to accept them.
Last findings are mainly related to the receipt of help from the cosmos in the form of thermal energy,
wireless electricity transmission and some practical spiritual advice.
Four mature luminaries of Serbian origin are Nikola Tesla, St.Sava, Mihailo Pupin and Petar Petrovic
Njegos.
Nikola Tesla realized that the earth is a magnet that produces electromagnetic field which as such
attracts electromagnet impulses from the entire universe, creating in our ionosphere strong
electromagnetic field, which represents a gift from God that can be used freely as water and air, etc.
In other words, it is an unlimited energy resource. He realized that from the Sun and other celestial
bodies of the universe we can receive unlimited scalar waves, neutrinos, particles faster than light,
where later it turned out that it was Tesla, not Einstein, who was right when he claimed that neutrinos
are the fastest particles that exist, that come in the form of scalar EM waves and carry out radiation and
thermal energy, as well as information from the universe that are existential. Through them we can
communicate with distant parts of the cosmos, sending information by neutrinos. At the same time, the
benefits brought to us by neutrinos, as EM energy, thermal, informational energy ,would cheaper and
246

facilitate life on planet Earth.

His teaching was based on the idea that the Earth's core made of liquid metal and magma rotates in one
direction, while the rocky part of Earth and its surface does not turn the same speeds or directions as
alone magma, causing, logically, Earth to form a magnetic field around itself. This magnetic field is appleshaped, with the poles radiating electromagnetic waves into space over which affect other cosmic
bodies, and through the poles also these bodies affect us at the time of settlement i.e. receipt. Our EM
wave has a set of laser beams, which as the Earth rotates, make an elliptical orbit through space, like a
deck light, so if we imagine a laser that illuminates other space bodies which is facing, affected them by
its EM field and through these transporters it has transmitted effects of EM fields of that bodies to our
EM field. Here, the influence spreads by energy parallels and diagonals, over the entire Earth, in equal
powers. Planet Earth in relation to the solar system sweeps up for 23h and 17min, resulting in
uniformed receiving of all electromagnetic waves, north and south from the Equator.
Nikola Tesla noticed that the direction and speed of rotation of the Earth influence the strength of the
magnetic field that protects us from electromagnetic, solar, radiation storm from space in the sense that
if a Earth rotation is stronger and faster, it produces stronger electromagnetic field and we are better
protected against all the above. In terms of the normal conditions the frequency of the planet Earth is
6.7 Hertz, at normal speed of rotation of the Earth. In the past twenty years a drastic increase in Earth
frequency was recorded, so in 1995 it was measured on 7.8 Hz, and every next year more and more.
Now the frequency of the Earth is over 11 Hz, which means that it increases, the Earth is repeatedly
pulsing within a minute, that slows Earth's rotational speed. As a result, electromagnetic field is
weakening which is causing greater exposure to radiation, solar and electromagnetic storms from space.
We thereby are exposed to danger of greater warming of the planet which will again lead to the
extinction of many beings, fauna and flora, rising of sea levels, the reduction of arable surface, hunger,
lack of water and so on.
Galactic changes occur at the moment when the Earth's rotation is so slow to come to the zero point. As
a result, Earth remains fully unprotected and that moment lasts 36 to 72 hours, when under inertia
Earth changes the direction of rotation, change the EM poles and galactic changes in the tectonic plates
occurs, activities of the volcano, floods, etc. That moment looks like the sun comes out twice in one day
on the one side of the planet and on the other side of the day lasts for two consecutive nights.
To provide the conditions for life on Earth in its present form, the planet must have an optimal
rotational speed, i.e. too fast rotation means that some parts of the Earth could not even get hot or cold
when facing the Sun, and too slow rotation would mean that on one side Earth might be preheating and
drying , and on the other side too cool so life would not be possible on either side of the globe. Excessive
speed of rotation would mean too strong winds over 300 km / h, and a slow rotation would mean no
winds, which will not deliver particles from the atmosphere and life would not be possible. Also the size
of the Earth causes a possibility of life on it. If the Earth were larger it would have a larger mass, stronger
gravity field and would attract the moon and other planets, such as if it would be closer to the Sun
because of its gravity. If the puck was smaller and had less mass, it would be moving away from the Sun
as are other celestial objects moving away from us and causing, also, life not to be possible.
All this shows how great God `s game is in which we have been placed to play and how impossible it is to
coincidence circuit was possible by itself and the big bang.

247

IDEAS OF NIKOLA TESLA

Tesla envisioned wireless transmission of energy so that the transmitter which must be earthed, raises
the value of its electric field, and sends EM pulse to the ionosphere or the Earth if the transfer of energy
is done through the ground. The planet also transmits electricity, of course, if the receiver is roughly of
the same geometric shape and grounded, and that the value of the Earth's electromagnetic field is
constant. It is lifting the value of electrical impulses emitted in the direction of the air or the earth i.e.
general electromagnetic field, with the proviso that the transmitter is connected to a stable electricity
consumption of about 4 w. One part of energy consumed remains in the conductor (if the impulse is
transmitted through the earth), a part is spend to transmit, one part is lost in the transfer to the
ionosphere, while 1/4 went on the air, where it becomes several million times bigger or to the Earth that
transmits electricity and returns, i.e. if it goes through the Planet and forwards towards the receiver.
The receiver and transmitter are grounded, having approximately the same geometry, and from receiver
current is transmitted to further consumers. If it would be sent from the Tower, 180 mgw should be an
impulse and could be send from anywhere on Earth, and receive in the same way. Later Nikola Tesla
worked only to set the receiver and to use an electromagnetic field of Earth itself, therefore without the
transmitter. He wanted to convey through the ether electrical energy on vessels that powered the
theory using scalar waves, where the ship was set that draws electricity from the Earth`s
electromagnetic field.
The difference between the Tesla and Hertz waves is that Tesla`s scalar longitudinal waves that transmit
energy (where one scalar particle pushes another in front of itself making the scalar wave), while Hertz
electromagnetic waves that transmit information and television, does not transfer power only impulses.
In Tesla's case, the transmitter has information on whether and how the receiver is included in the
system of admission, while Hertz waves do not have this feature. This is about the transfer of power
at a great distance over the carriers, and it is concluded that there are long electromagnetic waves from
space, which is used so that the Earth as one big magnet attracts a bunch of electrical magnetic waves
from all for us available universe, and have stored them as such in our ionosphere, where can be used
as an inexhaustible source of energy in all points of the world. These are the neutrino beams, which are
free energy from the environment, which carry neutrino, faster than light, which was confirmed by an
experiment from 2010 conducted at CERN in Switzerland, who proved that the neutrino is the fastest
particle, faster than the photons themselves, i.e. particles of light. Time has confirmed Tesla's theories
relating to Einstein's theory, which he claimed that the speed of light is the maximum speed in the
universe.
When you send a signal from a transmitter to the ether, it is this signal from the ether that returns with
multiple amplified using, in reinforcing, the strong energy of ether, using these longitudinal scalar waves
that are transmitting energy to receivers. This means that it can receive energy from the environment
without using the transmitter. Thus, these waves can also be used for bulbs, etc. but it is important that
the user enters into resonance with scalar wave, i.e. field of scalar waves around us. In this sense, they
are better and have no losses, primarily in the case of long waves. For Tesla scalar waves represents
scalar arrays of neutrino particles which push one another through space as longitudinal waves and also
carry solar energy, which partly remains in the ionosphere, attaching for our ions, and the second part of
248

this wave passes, full Earth and all the space around us, making environment an excellent conductor.
When entering into resonance with them or with scalar environment, all that energy from the waves or
the environment might be used, until all these neutrinos that pass our ionosphere carry information
as well as particles of light, thus illuminating the planet earth and carrying along harvested information
from space. Scalar wave is electric or electromagnetic, so that the emitter across it has information of
whether the power is on or not and whether it receives a signal or not, and a sound wave this feature
does not have. Scalar longitudinal wave is usually faster of the light, i.e. neutrino are faster than light,
with the proviso that, where appropriate, can slow down.
Tesla also has noted that if an ordinary sound waves accelerate frequency, we get an ultrasound wave
that if accelerate get light, when if we make faster we get a laser, that if we accelerate receive gamma
rays and X-rays, etc., and slowing the frequency of sound wave we gets infrasound which is extremely
strong, like ordnance, because it completely destroys the atomic structure. In resonance with some
material elements, enhancing the power of the sound in the direction of the lower frequencies such
devices may be used for distribution of molecular structure. Devices based on strong infrared or
ultrasound also are used for military purposes, hues in population leading to headaches, nausea,
reporting voices in the head and so on, and also are used to kill rodents, insects, etc.
Only in recent years the development of new technologies is coming up as a real knowledge of the
strength and importance of using sound methods for the treatment, e.g. Raymond Rife see each model
of treating cancer and using ultrasound in the diagnosis of diseases of organs, etc. and we see how wide
is field of application of such knowledge in the field of sound.
The energies based on infra-red and ultra sounds play an enormous role in people's lives, and open
many other aspects. That is Tesla's version of free energy or energy environment and energy of Sun,
water. Energy neutrinos are all around us and are free. For converting energy neutrino into usable
energy for us Player conveyors are required which are expensive , so that energy will had its
price, but much smaller comparing to that available now. Tesla has worked with
George Westinghouse, and later with J.P. Morgan, who was against free transfer and use of energy, he
was also a good friend with Robert Oppenheimer, the inventor of the atomic bomb, with Marconi
who later took over from him the glory for finding radio and telegraph. Tesla made a hydroelectric
power plant on the Niagara Falls, invented AC electricity, electric alternating current which has solved
Edison transmission problem of remote direct current. Also, before Marconi, Tesla invented the transfer
of information so that the device that Marconi invented is just a plagiarism.
All his projects Tesla has simulated in his head, making a complete picture, experienced device in its
essence, to make it to the end without making a mistakes. Tesla's opinion was that the sun's energy is
primary basis of all, oil and all other energy source are resulting from accumulation of the Sun Beams, as
are fruits, vegetables, grains and so on. The groups of the sun beams, as such are full of usable light that
are bringing food to humans. Human digestive system is set to be a herbivore, vegan, or vegetarian.
Only processing food of such origin, but not for food of animal origin, represents in the end a good basis
for the development of various types of bacteria and leads to the development of various diseases in the
body. Its opinion was that in terms of the rarefied air, that is ionosphere or high layers of the
atmosphere, high frequency current scan be sent. Accelerating electric particles of electrons in a
vacuum is making the beam of death, which up to 400km can melt metal, or destroy aircraft, he
developed a system where the aircraft flight with passengers was launched to great heights
249

instead of the classical pathway of distance in the atmosphere it would be waiting for Earth to turn as
needed to descend into any part of the planet, this would accelerate the journey for several times and
reduce travel costs.
The US government has, based on the Tesla project, developed a death ray, i.e. laser cannon with
enormous destructive power which is several times faster, deadlier and far-reaching of all known
weapons. This cannon was shown for the first time at the beginning of 2012 based on a very careful
laser or EM beam that destroys buildings at enormous distances. Also USA developed according to
Tesla's plans, EM shield that would destroy all incoming objects in the air space, i.e. it would be only one
to refuse from this kind of EM shield and explode in the air.

FREE ENERGY OF RADIUM

Charging carbon energy was a process that took place in the aftermath of the big bang somewhere in
the universe, but it is still happening through electrical, magnetic and other physical forces, as believed
Nikola Tesla, therefore it is the energy of radioactive substances. In 1890 Tesla has explained his view of
the process taking place stimulated by high frequency of cosmic energy that spread in all directions and
permeated the entire universe, and he did not see it as an empty space but as a medium. According to
Tesla, the source of "cosmic radiation "was not ether (ionosphere), but" starlight ", which this famous
Serbian scientist has called the primary solar rays or scalar waves. This light is of extremely high
frequency and a much smaller wavelength than light visible to us, UV rays, X-rays and gamma-rays,
which are all also broadcasted from the sun and other stars. This cosmic radiation is the so-called zero
point radiation, states researcher William Lyne. This zero point radiation promotes the emergence of
secondary radiation through collisions with cosmic dust in the cosmic space.

NEW TESLA`S SCIENCE

Cosmic energy spreading zero radiation due to the extreme high frequency and short wavelength
normally goes through the whole universe, earth, plants, animals, and does not cause any harm to the
constant Earth's equilibrium, because its wavelength is not responding and does not resonate, echoing
with the atoms of most of what quantum physics is calling solid substance. But the so-called "radioactive
elements" have a particular atomic structure which is reacted with this radiation and such products radioactivity. In fact, what is called is radioactivity, and are only the result, according to Tesla,
"downlink" frequency transference, in which certain properties of matter react and concentrate the
omnipresent cosmic radiation of zero point, which extends from the upper frequency to lower, more
useful and more appropriate frequencies, such as gamma-rays, C-beam, ultraviolet, visible and infra-red
radiation, as electricity and the magnetism. All these downward frequencies on the scale is much easier
to detect and measure than the zero point radiation.
250

"Physics ether" is a sub-atomic physics, which means "sub-proton" and "sub-electron" and Lyne said he
is not concerned about subatomic nuclear particles themselves, but what they can create as the final
building block of the protons and electrons, because there are on the air just as a simple form. Let us
recall that plutonium does not create the normal natural processes, but only in special reactors for
"breeding" plutonium. The energy of the hydrogen atom, the energy from decomposing radium, energy
of water, energy of hydrocarbons, etc., are all different energy because of their different frequencies at
which resonate, having received an initial impulse from the "zero point energy" in "descending"
direction on the scale of cosmic frequencies.
The potential energy of the hydrogen atoms is greater than at the other atoms, due to the heat of the
loaded ether and converted "zero point radiation "when they are combined into molecules, and not
from hydrogen atoms. Lyne says that a hydrogen atom is "born" at the "top of the hill" and works as an
"entrance gate" between the ether and the world known as atomic matter. Hydrogen is the most
abundant element in the whole universe.

COSMIC PIPES, TESLA SHIELD AND DEATH RAYS,

ENERGY COMES FROM OUTSIDE
Nikola Tesla felt that ether is not an energy source, since it is composed of tiny and independent energy
transmitters submerged in an insulating fluid, but it is only a medium, intermediary, such as the human
body is one medium through which energy transference and transmutation may take place. Electric and
magnetic cosmic "pipes" forces can thus be created and further transmitted in a spacesuit body, giving it
an initial impulse to start.
In the thirties of 20th century, Tesla announced the discovery of a bizarre and terrible weapon: the death
ray and the so-called. Tesla`s shield. This is used to interpret the fact that the Soviets during the talks on
SALT in 1975, unexpectedly proposed limiting the further development of new weapons "terrifying than
anything that one could imagine. " One of these weapons, they say, the Tesla pitcher, completed and
tested in an arms factory in Sarisa gan, which is said to be a kind of energy lasers or particle accelerator.
The pitcher could be Tesla scalar machine with four modes of operation. First form is the Tesla shield,
spherical energy membrane, developed over a large areas, through which nothing can pass, and in
contact with it every fraction of matter disappears like vapor. If several of these shields will be set
one above the other, through them would no longer be able to pass either gamma rays! Tesla shield is
powered from Moray generators, and so it is available huge and free energy for this device. Another
form is a pulsar - a type of weapons, whose probe is said to be registered by Vela satellite in southwest
parts of Africa, in 1979 and 1980. Scientists at Arecibo ionosphere laboratories, at the time had
registered disturbances of gravitational waves from the direction of the explosion. As he himself sensed,
his most important research and ideas, such as the idea of a wireless transmission of energy, were first
realized in weapons factories. Thus, among the planned "Secondary" products, are the weapons of
destruction at a distance. This Tesla's famous fireball, in addition to eventual physical destruction of
enemy weapons can be limited only to the destruction of logistics goals.
251

Tesla himself had left a note on the work on these projects. Writing on 27th February 1941.to his nephew
Nicholas Kosanovic in Belgrade, he explains: "I've produced recently a new principle of transfer of
unlimited force to complete the defense of our most beloved homeland. The force that I practically
proved, will give Yugoslavia a terrible power because it will be possible to destroy each device, light
powder and so on. All I will explain through our delegates. I am delighted at the thought of helping the
country. The new principle is very simple, because of the mechanical act power, beyond the limits of the
known changes in electricity force. It must be exercised without sparks. There might be seen only thin
harmless mist. I believe it is impossible for others to adopt this new principle, since I use over 50
inventions in the composition. The system has no electrons. Energy is going in the same direction
without any disseminate or equally to the distance at all. It consists of neutrons. The air in diameter is
equal to the diameter (atom) of hydrogen. It penetrates armor largest warships, so what is in them
- Can be turned on unlimited distance. Also Aero plans ( aircrafts). It will take nine stations: four for
Serbia, three in Croatia and two in Slovenia, each 200, which will inevitably provide our dear fatherland,
against all types of attacks. The content of a bomb may be in lit in the air. I will add the station only
needs a tiny generator or battery of 30 volts for the firing. "
In the book "Tesla's trinity" John Malcolm, the writer, conveys words of this great scientist, "My shield is
the perfect defense against the most powerful artillery, but in the wrong hands, too, can have enormous
destructive effect. The people under the protection of "Trinity" cannot attack the other without any
fear. That's why I model guns made of three parts. If one would get into the wrong hands, at least there
is hope that they will not find the other two, and it was so secret was preserved. Is it possible to make a
shield with only two parts? Maybe. It depends on the skills and knowledge of those who will possessed
at the time of discovery. "
Nikola Tesla was telling the truth, announcing the secret of particle weapon. Corum, a physicist by
training, with his brother James, doctor of math, was trying to repeat some experiments and prove that
unparalleled genius is not just fantasizing. The two researchers are the only ones until now in the world
managed to create ball lightning, truly much less comparing to those which in his laboratory in Colorado
Springs, Tesla played.
In his notes Tesla explains that for the fireballs is necessary "sudden and powerful discharge". Before he
closed lab in Colorado, he wrote in the diary: "Better knowledge of these phenomenon will be obtained
by monitoring the experiments with more powerful devices which are already now largely planned and
will be developed as soon as time and resources allow. "
"My brother, Dr. James Corum and I repeat we have many of Tesla sightseeing. Mathematics which now
is applied, not existed in his time, therefore we are amazed by the fact how he could do so much . Even
more we wonder how he had managed to create ball lightning in Colorado Springs. We have decided to
follow Tesla's time and equipment to do what is described. With a small apparatus we have provoked
fireball diameter of two centimeter. These beads were often splashed noisily or were silently
disappeared. They were lasting three to five seconds, and some of them for dozen. Testing of ball
lightning led us to something new: We've found that there is a discharge of ball to ball as it skips from
one to another. Using devices from 1935we have achieved the discharge of lightning in a straight line
from particles to particles, so that the beam was created. We were able to achieve high energy to the
discharge of the particles to the particles, creating a beam which could be used as a weapon! It is
performed by experiments with small supply of megawatts, which is described by Tesla. The largest part
252

of the explanation of the terrible weapons is located in various patents. Only when all merge into one, it
is possible to get a device that is a dangerous weapon. Beam High-energy particles is traveling at high
speed penetrating all the way. Our was reaching the speed of sound, and Tesla`s even 11 kilometers per
second.
It is still unknown what Tesla meant by his antimagnetic shield. If a piece of radium could be protected
from the effects of zero radiation, it would no longer show radioactivity, since they no longer fed to this
energy, wrote a supporter of his ideas William Lyne. Thus, atomic energy, according to Tesla, comes
from the effects of this energy, and not as stored energy in the atom. The reason for this may be that
hydrogen atoms "collect" the energy from the "zero point radiation" and expel it from the ether when it
is recombined.

RADIO ASTRONOMY

Energy from the Sun and other stars or areas of the cosmos, studied in radio astronomy, refers to
electromagnetic radiation induced emission and acceleration of charged particles, which start from the
source moving through the electric and magnetic fields. These particles are characterized by different
wavelengths and classified in ranges of electromagnetic spectrum (EMS). The wavelength is the
shortest distance between two points of a wave where the wave pattern repeats, while the frequency
is determined by the number of waves that pass a given point at a given time interval. The unit of
frequency (Hz)is named after Heinrich Hertz , a pioneer in the study of EMS. The frequency and
wavelength length are mathematically related; as the wavelength decreases, frequency and energy
increases. All forms of electromagnetic waves travel at the speed of light (c). Waves from the sun
which have very long wavelengths and lower frequencies are called the radio waves. As the
wavelength decreases, defined type of radiation in the EMS is changing from radio waves,
transforming in the microwave radiation, infra red radiation, visible light, ultraviolet light, x-rays, and
high frequency gamma rays.
While mechanical waves such as sound, require an environment in which they will move, low
electromagnetic radiation is vacuum in the cosmos. Next image of the EMS is showing wavelength and
the way they relate to frequency and energy.
Electromagnetic waves in EMS have special attributes. Wave is formed when photons, little packets of
energy that are always moving, traveling at a speed of 3 108m / s, or the speed of light (c), INDUCE
vertical movement of the oscillations of electric and magnetic fields radiating object.
Plank explains that the energy of photons is related to the frequency of the wavelength. Each peak
and each valley waves, separated from one another, WITH a wavelength. Shortest Time period
through which the wave motion repeats itself is called the period of waves. Wave velocity is product
of frequencies and wavelengths.
Of course, the characteristics of waves allow that two or more waves exist at the same time in the
253

same place. This is called wave interference. When two waves overlap, the spot where the movement
is the opposite, but equally, the result is destructive interference and the waves are now out of phase.
As mentioned above, radio waves have longer wavelengths that cannot be detected by the human
eye but can be detected by radio telescopes, collecting information on the phase and amplitude of the
radio waves.
Similar to how the EMS is defined by regions of increasing wavelength, radio region of the EMS has its
own range of wavelength and frequency, that astronomers use to observe emissions from the sun and
other celestial sources of radiation. Radio telescopes operate on the frequency range that is identical
with the wavelength of incoming radio waves. As radio waves have a much greater wavelength of visible
light, radio telescopes are designed to collect as much energy as possible, and therefore are far larger
than optical. Larger telescopes allow greater sensitivity and resolution which makes them the best
Candidates for detecting distant and weaker objects by signal.

Thermal and Non-Thermal Emission

The mechanisms that determine how objects emit electromagnetic energy can be generally classified
as thermal or non-thermal sources. The source of energy comes from the sun nuclear fusion reactions of
hydrogen, which is converted to the helium, resulting in temperatures ranging from 5000K to over
10,000K and over.
Non-thermal emissions are the result of charged particles moving in magnetic field, which also causes
electrons to accelerate and change their position during the spiral motion around the field.
Sensitivity and Resolution
As noted above, in order to observe objects that are often very small or that are very faint, astronomers
need to maximize the light gathering power and resolving power of the telescope. In order to make
accurate measurements, there must be possibilities to distinguish objects signals. This is called the
resolution of the telescope, and is also dependent on linear size. The largest radio telescope Arecibo ,is
located in Puerto Rico, with the diameter of 308m.

THEORY OF WAVES OF LIGHT AND SOUNDTRANSFORMATION

The electromagnetic spectrum
The electromagnetic spectrum is ranging from the longest wavelengths - radio waves, microwave,
infrared, visible, ultraviolet, X-ray and gamma rays- the shortest wavelength. Electromagnetic waves
travel at the same speed in free space.
Advantages of electromagnetic radiation:
Radio waves: broadcasting and communications;
Microwaves: Cooking and satellite transmission;
infra-red: heaters and night vision equipment
254

 visible light: fiber optics and photography;

ultraviolet fluorescent lamps
x-rays: observation of the internal structure of objects and materials and medical applications;
Gamma rays: The sterilization of food and medical equipment
Harmful effects of excessive exposure of the human body to the electromagnetic waves:
microwaves: the internal heating of the body tissue
infra-red: skin burns,
ultraviolet radiation: Damage to the surface of cells and blindness
gamma rays: cancer, mutations
Light: Light waves are rectilinear sets of photon rain which travel at the speed of light, these are directed
sequences of photons carrying broadcast information from the universe and all the influences and
information they picked up during the arrival of the space vacuum, and the traveling speed of these
waves is the speed of light, or after neutrino, the fastest detected speed in the cosmos.
Sound. Sound is called sound waves, longitudinal waves and we hear them in the range of human
hearing 20Hz-20 000Hz. Oscilloscope and Microphone can be used to display a sound wave that
transforms it into electrical signal that later decipher, we heard in the sound.
The volume depends on the amplitude of vibration.

ULTRASOUND AND TERM OF WAVELENGTH

Water waves have the wavelength corresponding to the distance between two cams or two valleys. The
human eye responds to light wavelengths between 711 nm (red) and 389 nm (violet color). Bees see
ultraviolet radiation of short wavelengths, but cannot see the red light.
The wavelength of electromagnetic waves in a non-vacuum media. The speed of light is in the majority
of the media lower than in a vacuum, which means that the same frequency corresponds to a shorter
wavelength in asolvent than in a vacuum. When light or other electromagnetic waves is moving from
one medium to another, for which the Refractive index is known, their wavelength decreases,
depending on the Refractive index but the frequency does not change.

Ultrasound and Wavelength

Ultrasound is sound with a frequency above the upper limit of hearing by the normal human ear, which
is 20 kHz (20,000 hertz). Some animals (e.g. dogs, dolphins, bats, mice ...) can hear ultrasound, because
they have a higher upper limit frequency of a man. Younger people, especially children, can hear some
sounds of high frequency. If the person is older, the upper limit of hearing decrease, meaning that is
hard of hearing high frequency sounds. The most famous application of ultrasound is in medicine - but
ultrasound is used in many other purposes (e.g. sonar). The principle of use is very simple: sends the

255

ultrasonic wave that is reflected from obstacles, and to the time required to wave back, the distance and
shape of the object.

METHODS OF ULTRASOUND PRODUCING

Electrostriction. The most prevalent ultrasound generator is quartz generator, whose work is based on
the so-called piezoelectric effect. Due to the resonance, plates titer very much and produces ultrasonic
waves of substantial amplitude. Using tourmaline can be obtained by ultrasound acylations up to
several hundred MHz.
Magneto/stricture. This method of obtaining the ultrasound is based on the capacity of certain
materials to by the act of magnetic fields change dimensions (iron, cobalt, nickel, etc.). These materials
in stronger magnetic field generally shorter, and this phenomenon is called magneto /stricture (stricture
- holding, narrowing).
The effect of ultrasound and ultrasound waves. The effects of ultrasound are different in diagnostic and
therapeutic applications due to differences in intensity of ultrasound applied. In addition to the desired
effects, there are side effects, especially in therapeutic applications, while in diagnostic application i
lower but still presented. The application of ultrasonic waves in diagnostics is the method the least
harmful on the tissue. Ultrasound is a sound at a frequency above the audible to the human ear, i.e.
20 KHz. In medicine, the most commonly used frequencies are those between 3 and 10 Mhz . Through
human tissue ultrasound waves spread along the refraction, rejection, scattering and absorption. They
can break or reject on the transition from one acoustic environment to another. Ultrasound waves for
two to four times more refuse from bones than from the soft tissue. Therefore, you can only see the
superficial part of the bone, but not the inner structure. Gases also hinder the propagation of ultrasound
waves and the probe must lean directly on the tissue, usually with the use of jelly. Waves with greater
frequency are more absorbed.
The physical effects of ultrasound are creating heat in the tissue and cavitations (formation of bubbles).
There is no significant temperature increase of the heart, lung and soft tissue, or the local temperature
of ribs can increase to 60 C. Under the influence of ultrasonic waves of certain strength the formation
of bubbles in the tissues and fluids occurs, known as cavitations.
The most important chemical effect of ultrasound waves is depolarization of large molecules, especially
molecules of proteins and less DNA.
The biological effects of ultrasound are the most important. It has been proven a long time ago (1927)
and confirmed later that ultrasound kills certain laboratory animal or result in necrosis in the tissues.
Wood and Loomis announced in 1927 that determined the intensity ultrasound kills frogs and snakes in
1 minute. The effects of ultrasound on tissues is used in medicine for various purposes, for example for
tissue cutting (ultrasonic scalpel), particularly in laparoscopic surgery. It has been reported to be
successfully used for ultrasound accelerating healing of bone fractures and for repairing damaged
256

muscle fibers. Results of radiation with pregnant women showed increased number of stillbirths,
increased mortality after birth, leading to a significant loss of pups at the higher dose.

Application in Medicine

In medicine, ultrasound waves are used in diagnostic and therapeutic purposes. The strength of the
waves used by the diagnostic apparatus is in smaller therapeutic doses. In therapeutic strength
favorable effects of ultrasound waves are obtained (heat generation, the effect on the recovery of
muscles and bones, and other effects), but there are side effects that should be taken in account.

APPLICATION OF ULTRASONIC WAVES

Electromagnetic radiation is energy similar to a wave (e.g. water waves) extending through space. It
consists of electric and magnetic fields of certain frequencies. In contrast to the wavewater which can
be spread in a single plane (the surface of the water),electromagnetic radiation can move in all
directions, as moving light with incandescent lamps. What is frequency? In the shortest and simplest
term it is the number of oscillations per second. Frequency expressed in hertz and wavelength
expressed in meters is different way of presenting exactly the same things.
The different frequencies produce different physical reactions and generally have different
characteristics. Have you ever wondered why in e.g. system speakers for your computer, you only have
one speaker for bass(Subwoofer) and even five speakers for mid and high tones (satellites)?
The reason is, again, simple. The deep audio frequencies (lower octave)spread evenly in all directions,
like the aforementioned propagation light of incandescent lamps, while the high audio frequency
(several octaves) are slowly beginning to spread in a straight line, like directed light of LEDs or
flashlights. Therefore, for deep tones only one speaker is needed. This orientation of the sound has
found practical application in the sonar, distance to parked vehicles weighs, fetus screening, alarm
motion detectors based on change frequency sound due to the Doppler effect, including nondestructive testing material. Most of these applications for its operation frequency is the sound coming
from the audio range (20Hz-20kHz), which the human ear can hear. Bats, dogs, and babies have the
ability to detect these sounds. The fact that we are not equipped with organs that would detect these
frequencies does not mean that they do not exist, but only that we, without certain technical aids, can
not detect nor measure. In physics, almost all effects of any frequency (such as the aforementioned
directivity sound), gradually transfer into one another. The division is usually done by specific individual
characteristics common to the entire group of frequencies.
Radio frequency and microwave (3 Hz - 300 GHz)
Infrared waves (300GHz - 400THz)
Visible light (400THz - 790THz)
Ultraviolet light (790THz - 30PHz)
257

X-rays (30PHz - 30EHz)

Gamma rays (over 30EHz)
What effects on humans might have different electromagnetic frequencies? Firstly, the most famous
and most visible effect of electromagnetic frequency is heat. Although it is generally known that the
heat is the most visible effect in the middle part of the infrared radiation (as in quartz heater), any
electromagnetic radiation can generate heat. Radio waves (e.g. directed radio antennas) and
microwaves (microwave oven) and light (laser), and X-rays (X-ray machine).
Matter may let electromagnetic radiation to go (such as glass), soak it (such as a furnace roof) or reject
(such as mirrors). Heat effect is the only effect of which absolutely every electromagnetic frequency can
act on the matter (at least those that do not fail or refuse), as well as a man. To date any organ is not
found in humans that serve for transmitting or receiving radio waves, microwaves and infrared light, on
the frequency of 3 Hz-400THz.
Certain electromagnetic frequencies can be detected by sense of vision. In particular, the frequencies
from 405THz to 790THz or wavelength of 380nm (violet) to 780nm (deep red color). To date, no organ is
found in humans that would serve for transmitting ultraviolet light or ultraviolet light can affect the
man through the photochemical effect, in an useful (production of vitamin D) or harmful way
(melanoma), and exposure to these electromagnetic frequencies can cause weakening of visual
function. For a man the most dangerous are radioactive X and gamma rays, which are the only ionizing
radiation sources, used in X-ray machines to capture internal organs, but they were, before the advent
of standards for control of electromagnetic radiation, to a lesser extent transmitting CRT screens TV
and computer monitors, too. LED screens by principle of its functioning cannot generate ionizing
electromagnetic waves. Although occasionally they exposure to radiation in strictly controlled (I repeat,
strictly controlled) conditions can contribute to the healing of the particular diseases (especially
rheumatism, sports injuries and cancer), their the negative effect of the increased possibility of
obtaining, even causing only cancer.
To date, there is no organ found in humans to serve exclusively for transmitting X or gamma rays, but
due to the possession of radioactive potassium in the body, however, we all eventually transmit very
low amount of X-rays into the surrounding space. Thinner person, for example, radiates more than
fatter, because fat absorbs some radiation. Frequented scope of X and gamma rays ranges from 30PHz
and upward. Complete extent of allegedly "dangerous" sources of electromagnetic frequencies such as
radio and TV stations, wireless and mobile phones or their base cell, bluetooth or WiFi wireless networks
is one of the non-ionizing radiation, except for the (very small) thermal effects have not been found no
other effects on the human organism. In other words, "harmful" radiation of mobile phone can only
warm the ear for app. 0.1 C, if you are at all able to feel it.

HOW RADIO/COMMUNICATIONS WORKS

The sound and radio waves are different phenomena. The sound will not travel through a vacuum. Radio
waves, like visible light, infrared, ultraviolet, X-rays and gamma rays are electromagnetic waves that
cannot travel through a vacuum. When you turn on the radio you hear sounds as radio transmitter
258

converts sound waves into electromagnetic, which is then encoded in electromagnetic waves in the
range of the radio frequency (usually in the range of 500- 1600 kHz for AM stations, or 86-107 MHz for
FM stations). Radio electromagnetic waves are used because they can travel great distance through the
atmosphere without major weakening, due to scattering or absorption.
Your radio receiver receives radio waves, decodes this information, uses the loudspeaker which will
change it back into sound waves.
A sound wave is produced at a frequency of 5 Hz - 20 kHz
A sound wave is equivalent to the trajectory pressure wave through the air.
The microphone converts sound waves into electrical signals.
Electric wave travels through the wire microphones, it is analogous to the original sound waves.
Electric wave is used to encode or modulate high frequency "carrier" of radio waves. Wave carrier does
not contain any of sound information while modulated.
Wave carrier can be amplitude modulated (AM, top) as is an electric signal, or frequency modulated
(FM, below).
Signal transmits tower for radio broadcasting.
Your radio includes an antenna for measuring signal transmission, the tuner selects the desired
frequency, and demodulator extract the original sound wave from transmitted signal and an amplifier
that sends a signal to the speakers. Speakers convert physical vibration into an electrical signal.

LIGHT
Light is as old as the universe, and it travels through space from the "big bang". During clear nights on
the sky it can be seen light that is emitted for more than two million years. However, the light we create
artificially will be used in a small fraction of micro seconds from the moment of creation. In this way, it
seems that the light is eternal and transient. One of the first to try to solve this mystery was Greek
philosopher Empedocles (490-435. BC) observed light with its finite speed of movement. Many years
later (1666) light was studied by the versatile scientist Isaac Newton. According to Newton, light
behaves as if it consists of incorporeal particles that travel at the speed of light. There are various types
of particles corresponding to different colors in the spectrum and they all are moving in empty space.
Water particles in water wave move up and down, while the wave caused by stone thrown into the
water expands radially from the place of origin.
EMT are transverse which means that the direction of field movement is normal to the direction of
wave propagation. Sound waves are longitudinal, or move back and forth in the direction of
propagation .The difference between the sound and the light waves is that it is for the sound
waves necessary to have material environment in which to spread.
Visible light with IR and UV radiation represents optical part of the EM spectrum.

Photons and photon beams

259

This phenomenon might be observed in heating pieces of metal. By increasing temperature, red-hot
metal was glowing red and then it becomes more and more white. White light we perceive as an
increasing share of blue light for heating, to give the visual impression of whiteness. This phenomenon
is described by Vine law displacements in 1893, which states that the temperature increase spectral
ranges where there is maximum of radiation which shifts to shorter wavelengths. These particles of
light a chemist GN Lewis first called photons.
Einstein in 1905.successfullyhas performed the photoelectric effect, using the concept of photons which
earned him the Nobel Prize. If the light is imagined as a wave, we cannot explain the photoelectric
effect, if we imagine it as the showers of photon energy, everything falls into place.
Muliken in 1915 has determined Planck's constant, what brought the Nobel Prize for him.

STIMULATED EMISSION OF LIGHT AND LASER

Laser is an acronym for light amplification by stimulated Emission of Radiation.
Light Amplification by Stimulated Emission of Radiation
The principle of laser operation
Each laser consists of three basic parts:
1. Optical amplifiers
2. Cavity
3. Energy Initiative composition
Outdoor motives lead to population inversion in an active medium. These atoms spontaneously emit
photons, which then induce stimulated emission of additional photons. Some of these photons are
returned in the medium of the operation of the resonator, and produce avalanche of photons in the
same direction. Finally a steady state is formed, in which a large number of photons travel back and
forth in the resonator cavity axis, while a small part of the photon goes through mirror and gives a
laser beam.
The transition of electrons from one state to another can be monitored by emission or absorption of
photons.
Einstein in 1917 in his article on the quantum theory of radiation has introduced a presumption of the
possibility of stimulated emission. Under monochromatic lasers one might find that the laser emits
almost one wavelength. Since almost all of the laser light is of result of photons who traveled in the
direction parallel to the axis of the resonator, basically the laser beam should be perfectly collimated.
We can compare the specular gloss of the sun and typical He-Ne laser. How do we obtain the beam of
red light. Red coherent light He-Ne laser is obtained by stimulated transitions of 3s_2p neon atoms.
Gain of the beam is achieved by multiple reflections in mirrors.
CO2 laser

260

 CO2 laser is representative of molecular gas lasers, which are working in the field of the molecular
spectrum.
Continuous lasers with carbon dioxide with an efficacy of 20% are typically administered by power of
100-150W.
Laser beams act in four ways toward tissues:
1. Thermal effect - when focused light energy is converted into heat;
2. The mechanical effect - caused by the action of waves are created ultrasonic effects and the effects of
the shock wave as a result of the current crossing of liquid and solids bodies to gas and from that an
increase in pressure in the tissues, and tissue destruction thereof occurs.
3. Absorbing the energy of laser beams toxic materials are created from the normal components of the
body, and they act in the sense of tissue damage.
4. Damage to vital molecule cells (enzyme, a gene) direct the action of energy of laser light to them.
Changes in the tissues depend on the type of laser (pulsed or continuous) frequency wavelengths (IR,
visible, UV), concentration (size, focus), energy and normal biological characteristics of the tissue. The
biggest impact of laser radiation has on the eye and to the retina, cornea, lens, and it depends on them
whether it will be absorbed in the eye deeply or not. Visible and infrared laser beams are passing
through the lens and concentrating on the retina, where their energy is converted into heat and leads to
coagulation of Protein in the middle, causing loss of vision in this spot. Infrared rays of longer
wavelengths cause cataracts, and UV rays damage the cornea. Laser beams with high energy can create
a skin burn.

ELECTROMAGNETIC SPECTRUM
When you mention the word "radiation" people are a bit scared because they immediately have in mind
the concept of nuclear weapons, whose radiation is harmful to humans. The very essence of this
revolution is the recognition of light that travels like a wave. Information that comes with light wave, is
telling us what the stars are and how the stars influence us. Light shows us how far away the stars are,
how fast they move, which chemical elements they contain, how much they are massive and do they
have planets.
One day just the news about the dim light coming from some of the planet, will let us know that maybe
we are not alone in the universe.
Catch the wave
Our view of the universe was once just a window, so very small amount of wavelengths (to which our
eyes are sensitive). In the last 50 years, new instruments such as radio telescopes or ultraviolet
detectors, have expanded significantly our view through that same window.
So now we can see once invisible phenomena such as birth of the star, chewing of cannibalistic galaxies,
background radiation of the Big Bang. Wide range of invisible radiation and visible wave lengths
through which we see our universe now (although somewhat awkward) has a name: electromagnetic
radiation.
261

Electromagnetic radiation is one of the many forms that energy can occupy. As the name indicates, this
energy has two components: electrical and magnetic. These two fields are interrelated. They stimulate
each other, radiate, or travel through space. Their fields vary in strength: they get weak, and then return
to power, then again they are weak and so on. At full electric field, the strongest is magnetic. When
electric field weakens, the magnetic field also weakens. While the field has passed from strong to weak
and back, a wave had passed a certain distance, known as the wavelength.
Red light, green light, infrared light, ultraviolet light, radio waves, x-rays (X-rays), they all consist
of moving, oscillating electric and magnetic fields. Often we think that the radio waves are something
we can listen. However, it is so because the radio converts the radio waves in the sound waves. Radio
waves are the same thing as light.
Stars like Sirius have a maximum radiation at the UV part of the spectrum. Life on planets of such stars is
very difficult to develop. X-rays, for example, are long for a billionth part of a meter (1 / 1,000,000,000
m). If we could somehow squeeze electromagnetic wavelength of 1 meter to 1 billionth of a meter, we
might then turn the radio in the x-ray .
In the visible light, the wavelength determines the color of light. If we compress the wavelength of red
light on half, we would get a blue light.

Making waves
Imagine that you have a 3-meter rope and bind one end to the door handle. Now move the other end of
the rope up and down, so the rope begins to vibrate and you get a waveform. Eye measure the distance
between two peaks, to get a feeling of the length of the wave. Think also of how much energy is
consumed to produce the wave - So, how soon you will get tired. Suppose now instead one, you want to
produce a five-point wave, making sure you keep the same height of the waves - that is, to reduce the
wavelength. So, how tired are you now, when you need to make five peaks? It is obvious that you realize
how for production of shorter wavelengths it is necessary to inject more energy than for the production
of longer wavelength , which has wanted a lot less energy. Here lies the big difference in the quantity
of energy. If the wavelength changes a billion times, then the energy changes a billion times. Now you
can understand why X-rays are more dangerous than radio waves.
X-rays have a stronger impact. Also, their small wave length allows them to penetrate deep into the
human body. For the same reasons, ultraviolet radiation is more dangerous than visible light.
Different types of radiation can also be defined from their frequency. Frequency is nothing but a
number of waves that pass beside us every second. By extending wavelengths, less waves are passing
every second, thus frequencies fall. If we could "turn" our receiver to inject frequencies up to 1 trillion
megahertz, we can "listen" x-rays. At 600 million megahertz, the same receiver would detect light. In
fact, no receiver can detect all frequencies of the electromagnetic spectrum, as energy spread over too
wide area. Antenna works in the way that electrons are rushing up and down on it (assuming that the
antenna stands vertical). This movement happens in a certain period of time ,for example 1 million
times per second, at a frequency of one megahertz (1 MHz), of medium wave of radio station.

Light Faster than a speeding bullet

262

Whether it is the visible light coming from the target or microwave radiation which heats our hot meal,
electromagnetic waves share a common trait: Size and speed is the speed of light: 300 million meters
per second. In the 19th century scientists has noticed that the speed of light corresponds to the speed
of electromagnetic waves. It was proof that light is also a form of electro-magnetic radiation. E.g. FM
radio at 106 MHz (106 million waves per second) broadcasts waves of 3 meters. AM radio stations
(Medium wave) at 1,000 kilohertz (1,000 thousand waves per second) transmits a wavelength of about
300 meters. This is why AM stations, unlike FM ones, fade when passing under a bridge. AM wave is too
big to fit under the bridge.
In the 19th century, scientists have shaken the "box" of electromagnetic radiation and found that the
light, considering that it is most famous wavelength known, actually a wave. Their experiments
have shown that the electromagnetic radiation is a particle, (Like small grains of sand). They gave this
particle a name: photon. This means that light comes in little chunks. So, it is not continuous wave,
but a series of waves. Each of the pieces, photon, has an energy that depends on its wavelength (i.e.
frequency). A photon of radio waves has a billionth of energy which has an x-ray photon. If we want
to send a certain amount of energy, we can send one x-ray photon or billion photons of radio waves.
In nuclear power plants are produced the most dangerous type of radiation on Earth. Gamma rays!

Flux
Electromagnetic radiation flowing from the Sun is actually storm (accompanied by hail) of photons. Xrays are then largest hailstones as big as a bowling ball: potent, but thankfully rare. Radio photons are
like the very smallest hailstones: puny, and also relatively rare. While the photons of visible light, as
hailstones of average size, are neither too strong nor weak, but definitely the most common. Photons
falling on the Earth provide the energy that keeps the planet in life, supply system of weather and
warms our skin on sunny days. Flux is measured as the amount of energy which in a second drops per
unit area, e.g. square centimeter. By sunny day, keep your palms facing up. Wait a few seconds
until you feel the warmth of the sun. Then slowly rotate your hand so slowly to the palms is angled in
relation to the incoming light. You should notice less heat on the palms. This is because decreased
amount of solar energy falling onto your palm is lower. Flux depends from the angle of the incoming
photons falling on the palm. Certainly the best example that explains the concept of flux is the use of
solar cells. Place the lamp powered by solar cells. As we turn the cell in relation to the Sun, we observe
changes in the intensity of glow lights. It is also interesting that the plants shall be adjusted in relation to
the position of the sun, of course, with the aim to get as much flux. That process is known as photo
tropya. The most famous example is the sunflower. Tilt-shift of "buckets" that collects photons also
can be observed through the change of seasons. The angle between the sun light and Earth's surface,
is therefore the flux of sunlight which less in winter than in summer. These are the three main
principles that teachers transmits to disciples, light is the same type of radiationas well as radio, x-ray
x-rays, etc.; it comes in small packets whose energy depends on the wavelength and collects many of
these packets gives us energy for photosynthesis, air conditioning, solar cells and so on.

263

TYPES OF LIGHT
White light. Visible light spans from 400 nanometers (400 billionths of a meter, which
corresponds to violet light) to 700 nanometers (red light).
Ultraviolet light. Light located immediately behind the purple edge of the visible part of the
spectrum is called ultraviolet light. Whoever was burned on the sun knows that ultraviolet
photons carry much more energy than those of the visible part. We should definitely keep our
eyes from these light wearing sunglasses that absorb UV radiation. The best sources of UV light
creates long wavelength of 300-400 nm (Black light) and slightly shorter, below 300 nm.
Blocking of UV light. Common glass is actually a kind of UV filters. The only question is what
percentage we want to filter.
Infrared light. Light located directly behind the red edge of the visible spectrum is called
infrared light. His photons carry less energy than those of visible light. Our hands are better
detectors of infrared light than our eyes. The objects that emit infrared are warm: fire, electrical
heaters and incandescent strands. There is a simple experiment with a prism and three
thermometers. Separate white light with the aid of a prism into its component parts. Place the
first thermometer in an area dominated by purple color, the other we should set in the yellow
area, and the third bit below the red area. Result: third thermometer which was illuminated by
even a single color will show the highest temperature.

FOOD AND ITS RADIATION PROTECTION, BY DESTRUCTION OF

MICROBES
In addition to the conventional methods for the preservation of foodstuffs, the use of radiation is
becoming very popular. The radiation is defined as a way of propagation of energy in the form of
electromagnetic waves. Irradiation represents the effect of exposing food to radiation and thus
surrender a part or all of the energy consumption. The beginnings of the use of radiation are
dating from the late 19thcentury, but intensive application is noticed only after World War II.
Most studies were performed to determine the stability and health safety of irradiated food.
Compared with heat sterilization, radiotherapy technique was developed later and its use is
smaller or limited in food preservation. It should be noted that electromagnetic radiation does not
only apply for the destruction of micro-organisms, but also for:
destruction of other forms of life (insects);

264

 for culinary processing of foods (microwave ovens);

to slow down certain biochemical activities (prevention -emergence);
to improve certain technological parameters of some foods (improvement of the rehydration of
dried fruits and vegetables).
The electromagnetic spectrum and division of radiation
Various sources of radiation emitted rays of different characteristics. Each of these waves has a
certain wavelength, frequency, penetrative power and different effects on microorganisms and
food that it radiates.
The visible parts of the spectrum in the wavelength range from 380 to 760 nm. Visible light rays
are extending in straight lines in all directions. Visible light can affect positively or negatively
the microorganisms. Some bacteria can multiply better in the dark, and some molds create spores
only in the light. Electromagnetic waves whose wave length is higher than visible light belong to
a group called hot radiation. The energy they possess surrenders the body due to which it is
heated. This means that the action of these waves reduce the direct heating of foods and has
virtually the same effect as the classical heating.
Warm electromagnetic radiation. Induction heating use sound radio waves of large
wavelengths. Microwave Heating is done with electromagnetic waves of frequencies from 100
MHz to several giga Hertz. Warming foods can be carried out by infrared rays.
Cold electromagnetic radiation .Ultraviolet radiation. The spectrum of UV radiation includes
an invisible part of the electromagnetic radiation wavelength of 10-380nm. These waves are
divided according to energy radiation and effect of causing the area A (315-400nm), B (280-315
nm), and C (200-280nm). UV radiation has a lethal effect on microorganisms. Although, as a
rule, waves at least wavelength have the highest energy.

IONIZING RADIATION
Radiation shorter wavelength of about 30nm is characterized by greater energy, so it has
pronounced mutagenic and lethal effect. They are at least shrill, positively charged particles,
protons, alpha particles, which are completely absorbed in a few inches of air. Paper thickness of
0.1mm stops them. For the treatment of foods beta-rays are used whose energy is restricted to 34MeV, because the higher energy electrons are able to induce artificial radioactivity of
foodstuffs.
X-rays (X-rays) are characterized by an electromagnetic nature.

265

Gamma rays are high-energy electromagnetic waves emitted by "excited" atomic nucleus and
thus reduce energy of "excitement" and transform itself into a "unruffled" stable atom.
Sterilization by ionizing radiation
While irradiation of foods radiation of energy is used to extract an electron from an atom of
matter, through which the radiation pass. Such atom is transformed in ion, and the effect is
referred to as ionization, and therefore this radiation is called ionizing radiation. For the
irradiation of foods the use of three types of radiation is presented: gamma rays, X-rays and
accelerated electrons. The unit of measurement of absorbed radiation dose is Gray.
Health aspects of food irradiation
When examining the health safety of irradiated food most attention is paid to:
Impact of radiation on the nutritional value of foods;
The possible synthesis of toxic substances under the influence of radiation;
The possible synthesis of carcinogenic substances in irradiated foods;
Options that irradiated foods become radioactive
The effect of radiation on microorganisms
Food preservation by ionizing radiation in food industry is one of the most important aspects of
the application of atomic energy for peaceful purposes. Since 1981. WHO and FAO have given
consent to quite a large number of foods and items of common use sterilized by ionizing
radiation. Ionized rays cause changes in the protoplasm cells, which leads to the death of
microorganisms or affect cell division, and in this way prevent the propagation.

BETA PARTICLES
Beta particles are fast electrons ejected from the nuclei of atoms. These particles are much
smaller than alpha particles and can penetrate into the water or human tissue to a depth of 1-2cm.
Beta particles are emitted by many radioactive elements. It is possible to stop them by the layer
of aluminum thickness of a few millimeters. The range of beta-minus in the air depends on
energy radiated by possession, and the maximum is 10m. The range in tissue also depends on the
energy. Usually it is 0.3-0.7, and with a maximum of 1cm. Beta plus dusts are generated in the
core. These are the positrons, as well as electrons ,only with positive charge. Masses are same as
the mass of the electron.the range of air for them is 10m and the specific ionization 100 ions /
cm. Acutenessis the same as for the minus beta particles.

266

X-rays are electromagnetic waves of short wavelength. From gamma rays they differ only in
origin because they come from orbit. Range depend on the energy they possess. In principle, it
can be up to 100 m.
Gamma rays are electromagnetic waves of short wave length,or photons.
Due to differences in the density of ionizing same amount of alpha radiation in air will result in
up to 20 times more serious consequences than the same amount of gamma rays .Fusion is the
nuclear process in which two lighter nuclei combine to create a harder core. Fusion reactions are
taking place for billions years in space. Fusion is the process that occurs in stars, like the Sun.
Whenever we feel the warmth of the sun, or see the light, we actually look at the product of
fusion. We all know that all life in the earth exists precisely because of use of solar light to
produce food and warm the Earth. Thus, it can be said that the fusion is basis of our life. To
reach fusion, certain factors must exist:
atoms of light elements: deuterium, tritium, helium ...;
extremely high pressure;
extremely high temperatures.
Fission is a nuclear process in which heavy nuclei divide in two smaller nuclei. Example of
fission is used in making atomic bombs and is still used in nuclear reactors. As with fusion, a
great amount of energy can be released in the fission process, because the sum of the masses of
lighter nuclei (products) is less than the mass of the core that was created in the process of
fission. Two smaller nuclei have less internal reflections from a larger core. So once more the
core has to be able to overcome the strong nuclear force that holds it in one piece, and cannot
enter into the process of fission. During 3-4 billion years as there is life on Earth, it was
threatened several times, and once while almost completely destroyed by catastrophic collision
of the asteroids or comets.
Astronomers estimate that close to Earth's orbit, there are circling around2000 objects so large
that in the case of a collision with Earth it might cause global catastrophe. Today, life on earth
has evolved to the extent that in some cases, it is able to defend itself from such danger.
Dinosaurs could not have foreseen their downfall, but human race can. With nuclear war,
asteroid, deadly viruses, ozone holes, etc..obsessive apocalypse thanks to modern physics, has
received another scenario of the flesh destruction, deadly neutrinos.

NEUTRINOS
Neutrinos are those elusive subatomic particles that hasno electrical charge, they have little
or no mass, moving the speed of light, and with the matter they hardly interact. The
267

existence of neutrinos was predicted in 1934 by Wolfgang Pauli,who wastrying to explain the
deviation from the law of conservation (preservation)mass and momentum in beta decay of
atoms. Pauli concluded that the process of beta decay, one of the neutrons in an unstable
atom inucleus turns into a proton, is accompanied by emission of electrons (beta particles)
as well as a neutrino.
For physicists, the conservation laws are sacred, and the neutrino, this odd hypothetical particle,
was greeted with relief. Enrico Fermi have called Paulie` sparticle "tiny neutron", which in
Italian refers to: neutrino. However, the experimental confirmation of the existence of
neutrinos had to wait until 1956. Further experiments revealed the existence of three types of
neutrinos. It is estimated that for every proton or electron in our universe there are about a billion
neutrinos in nuclear reactions that occur inside stars, and are created further. Total of 3% of the
energy released by the sun represent neutrino radiation ,and such neutrinos are the only direct
way to study the interior of the Sun. While electromagnetic radiation, as for example is visible
light, takes about a million years to get out from the center of the Sun to the surface, neutrons
require only seconds. But multi plylarger amounts of neutrinos are released in the final stage of
the existence ordeath throes of some stars. The collapse of a star does not have to be spectacular
rand result in a visible supernova.
By unusually elegant calculation, Collar has estimated that by each kilogram of living tissue
neutrinos originating from the dying star, by their collisions should "kicked" around 19,000
atoms and thus induce 12 tumors. Adult human, with a mass of eighty pounds, will be diagnosed
for about 1000 tumors! Fortunately, the neutrinos from the Sun do not have enough energy to
cause malignant tumors in the average lifespan. When, and if the life duration extend for more
than 200 years, according to Collar calculations, we will beagan in danger of solar neutrinos.
Collar HAS recently showed neutrinos potential murderers, they are the favorites oft heoretical
physicist, cosmologist who deal with the universe.
If they had at least some mass, neutrinos would be strong candidates for solving puzzles so
called dark (invisible) matter, from whose existence or not depends the ultimate fate of the
universe. If there is enough of such matter, the present expansion of the universe will one daybe
stopped by gravitational forces, and the universe will begin to collapses.
By calculating the mass of the entire visible universe, cosmologists estimate order for such a
scenario, it was necessary that dark matter makes up 90 to 99% of the universe! And, the search
of neutrinos has begun. Researchers has calculated that in normal conditions through every
square centimeter of Earth's surface, each second passes 60 million of neutrinos, but only one
billion interacts with matter through which it passes. Therefore, the beam of neutrinos can
pass through the entire Earth, and not weaken.So weak interaction of neutrinos with matter,
is the reason why physicists have resorted unusual methods of detection of neutrinos, such as the
use of huge underground tanks perchloral ethylene (rich liquid chlorine which is used in
household cleaning), in one coal mine in Dakota. There is a gigantic water detector large even
268

half a million liters ,located in the Japanese Alps. Although this and two other independent
research (still) have not solved the problem of dark matter, it was noted something else: from
Sun arrives fewer neutrinos. Well, we've been relieved of Collar neutrino killer, since 100
million years is a long time, and here's a new reason for concern. Does it not mean that nuclear
fusion inside the Sun, "turns off" and the country is heading towards a new ice age? Perhaps the
problem of lack of solar neutrinos lies in designing experiments? Or neutrinos disappear on their
way to Earth transforming in a new subatomic particle? Perhaps there was something wrong with
the model of the Sun? there is no satisfactory explanation. For certain it is that on the other hand
there are indications of long-term changes in solar radiation ,such are the so-called Maunder
minimum from the Seventeenth century.
In this mini-ice age that lasted from 1640 to 1710. Europe was ruled by an unusual cold. During
this period in the sun were not observed sunspots, which normally periodically occur every 11
years. That was a temporary phenomenon, but a phenomenon that clearly points to the fragility
of the climate on earth. Even at that time it was possible to measure the intensity of the neutrino
radiation. In the meantime, nuclear fusion in the Sun, however, continues, leaving to physicists
and cosmologists enough time to try to answer to many intriguing questions.
As far as the neutrino, everything indicates that they are far more complex particles than it was
originally thought. Physicists are however, not trusting exclusively in the neutrinos as the main
candidates to filllack of "dark matter", tried to save the consistency of the theory of the fate of
our universe in a new way. Dark matter would be made up particles with even stranger properties
of neutrinos and even stranger names: WIMPs and MACHO. Renowned British physicist
Brian Cox, a professor at the University of Manchester, believes that the new discovery of
neutrinos faster than light ,if confirmed, could fundamentally change our understanding of
physics. To remind, the scientists of CERN and OPERA project announced that precise
measurements found that subatomic particles, neutrinos move faster than light, which, according
to Einstein's theory of relativity would not be possible. Neutrinos have on target detector at
CERN in Opera in Gran Sasso,730 km away, arrived 60 nanoseconds faster than it would came
the light. Parallel measurement of light and neutrinos on the same path cannot be performed
because the neutrinos are moving freely through the ground (matter are not affected), which light
cannot.
Why is the speed c limit? Today's theories of physics are based onthe idea that the speed of
light in vacuum of 299,792,458 meters per second is the highest possible speed in the universe,
meaning that nothing, no matter, energy and information cannot go faster. This in turn means
that for any further acceleration of a body, require a huge, or even end less energy is requiredwhen the speed is equal to the speed of light c. All previous measurements have confirmed this
idea and theory of relativity is one of the most successful scientific theories of all time. It
explains (and predicts) many unusual phenomena in the universe - of precession of Mercury's
perihelion, through black holes, to gravitational lenses which could not be explained by
Newtonian mechanics. It is not surprising that news that neutrinos travel faster than light
269

generated great excitement in scientific community. Cox: If it is true, then this is the most
important discovery in 100 years. The reason why we cannot build the time machine is
precisely the fact that the speed of light limits speed. So, if you really have something that is
faster than light, then it is the most significant discovery in physics in the last hundred years or
more. That would require rewriting the laws that govern the universe .Cox points out that the
discovery could have different interpretations.
"One of them is that there are additional dimensions, i.e. that the universe has nothree or four
dimensions. There is such a theory, and if it is truethen it is possible that there are shortcuts
through extra dimensions. Let's sayit needs to travel around the Earth from London to Sydney. In
this case it would bea possibility to travel through the tunnel - a shortcut. Thus ,it is possible
that neutrinos take a shortcut through another dimension.If this is true, then it is not really in
contradiction with Einstein`s theory of relativity. In this case we can say that the theory is in
oppositionwith the idea of three-dimensional space, "explains Cox.

NEUTRINO - SOME EXTRA FEATURES

Neutrino is an elementary particle. It belongs to the leptons, no charge, spin is semi
numerous and belongs to fermions.For a long time it was believed to have no mass, however,
there are indications that the neutrino yethas a mass, albeit very small. The existence of the
neutrino was postulated by Wolfgang Pauli, Enrico Fermigave them the name and Frederick
Raines in 1956 registered experimental on them for which he won the Nobel Prize for Physics in
1995.
There are three types of neutrinos:

Currently the best way to determine the number of types of neutrino, is observing the dissolution
of Z bosons. This decay in any neutrino and the corresponding antineutrino and there are more
types of neutrinos that is shorter life of Z bosons. There are experiments which show the
possibility of the existence of neutrino, which does not participate in the weak nuclear force, in
other words who have no connection with the dissolution of Z bosons. It has long been believed
that neutrinos of different types cannot be converted into each other. Actually it could, provided
that they have very little mass. These passes, neutrino oscillations were observed in 1998, and for
what in 2002. Raymond DavisJr. and Masatoshi Koshiba have received a part of the Nobel Prize
for physics.
270

History of Neutrino
The assumption that there is a neutrino was first given in 1931. by Wolfgang Pauli to explain the
energy spectrum of beta breakup, i.e. crossing neutrons in the proton and then the electron.
Pauliassumed that there is a particle which relates the difference between energy and angular
momentum of initial and final particles. When the third kind of leptons, called tau, was found in
1975.in Stanford linear accelerator, it was also assumed that it has an adequate neutrino. Namely,
the third particles are found in a similar manner as the first, i.e. tracking the missing energy and
momentum in tau decline.
To remind, the first observations were carried out over the beta decay. First detection of the tau
neutrino interactions was performed in 2000. This neutrino is actually particle which later
revealed by direct observation.
Mass. The standard model of particle physics talks about neutrinos ,as the particles without
mass. However, any evidence of neutrino oscillations refutes this assumption. Neutrino
oscillations, obvious and so many times proven, require so non-zero masses, i.e., the presence of
mass in these particles. How does this prove? The strongest argument that neutrinos have mass
comes from cosmology, i.e. since the big bang. This model says there is a fixed relationship
(const.) between the number of neutrinos and photons of the cosmic microwave background.
Influence of the people. Regarding the human impact on the creation of neutrinos, nuclear cells
are the major emitters. Some particle accelerators are used for making targeted beams of
neutrinos. This technique is used for protons, at high speeds, sticking to standing targets and this
process creates pions and kaons. These unstable particles are then directed into a long tunnel
where decaying in the summer. Nuclear bombs also produce large quantities of neutrinos. Fred
Rains and Clyde Kovan were first who assumed to find neutrinos in bombs, and only later was
paid attention to the reactors. Neutrinos also occur as a result of background radiation.
Atmospheric neutrinos. Atmospheric neutrinos are the result of interactions of cosmic rays with
atomic nucleons in the Earth's atmosphere ,to give the rain of particles which are unstable. This
instability is causing emerging neutrinos. An unstable nucleus decays and emits neutrinos. The
first interaction was detected in 1965. in KGF mines.
Solar neutrinos. The discovery of neutrinos from supernova SN 1987Amarks the beginning of
neutrino astronomy. Solar neutrinos originate from nuclear fusion that powers the sun and all the
stars. Also, they are a by-product supernova (in these events, the pressure in the core becomes so
great that degeneration of electrons is not sufficient to stop the protons and neutrons to combined
to create a neutron and a neutrino). This type of neutrinos emission were discovered by Raymond
Davis Jr. and Masatoshi Koshiba, for which they was laureate by Nobel Prize in Physics in
2002.

271

The cosmic background radiation. It is assumed that the cosmic background radiation was left
over from the Big Bang, containing low energy neutrinos. In the eighties of the twentieth century
it was thought that this is an explanation for the existence of dark matter. With respect to other
candidates for dark matter, neutrinos had one advantage: researchers knew that they exist.
However, in this theory, there are problems.
The detection of neutrinos. Neutrinos can interact via neutral current, including the exchange of
Z bosons, or through charged current including exchange of W bosons. However, if the neutrino
does not have enough energy to turn it into a mass its heavier partner particle, the energy of
switchedflow makes him unavailable.
Solar neutrinos and various reactors have enough energy to execute this transition in an electron.

ANTIMATTER AND ANTIWORLD

The antimatter is a structure composed of antiparticle. In nature each particle has its own
antiparticle. If it happens that the particles of matter and antimatter collide or otherwise come
into mutual contact with each other they will be annihilated (undo) with exemption of clean
energy in the form of electromagnetic radiation. Otherwise, antiparticles are produced
everywhere in the universe in situations where high energy particles collide. It very often
happens in the centers of galaxies. It is known that after the Big Bang, equal amount of matter
and antimatter was created - but for a long time it was not known why today we have a world
made of matter rather than antimatter, and also, it was not clear why all antimatter and matter are
not mutually annihilated. The reason is revealed in asymmetrical properties of kaons( K-mesons)
and antikaons.
According to the standard model, the physical theory that describes the basic building blocks and
forces of nature, antimatter is a substance created of elementary antiparticles, as opposed to
"ordinary" matter which is composed of the elementary particles. There is, for each particle,
corresponding antiparticle, whose particular properties, such as the mass, or spin, are equal, and
other characteristics, such as charge or magnetic moment ,opposite. The most famous examples
are an electron and a positron, whose charge and a magnetic moment are opposite and all other
features identical.
Matter and antimatter cannot exist side by side. When they come together they offset each other
(annihilation), with exemption of large amounts of energy in form of gamma radiation, or other
particles.
The existence of antiparticles and antimatter was first postulated by Englishscient ist Paul Dirac
(1902-1984), introducing in 1928. concept of positively charged electrons, i.e. positrons, whose
existence was confirmed experimentally in 1932. Since 1955, when using the particle accelerator
272

were observed the antiproton and anti-neutron, experimentally were detected a series of
antiparticles. At the end of the nineties of the last century at CERN and Fermilab, the anti
hydrogen- first anti-atom was synthesized. As by combination of particulate matter is formed and
the combination of corresponding antiparticles created antimatter.
For example, stable anti hydrogen atom may be formed from a link of positrons with antiproton.
Its features should be with identical properties of ordinary hydrogen. However, in a collision
with a plain matter comes to its annihilation. Today, efforts are made to manufacture atoms of
anti hydrogen and to capture the electric and magnetic field, therefore, to be isolated from
ordinary matter and so they can extend the life in the way that will allow more detail edtesting of
atomic properties. First production of carbon anti hydrogen, opens the door to systematic
examination of anti-world .Anti-matter is a mirror image of ordinary matter, from which it
is made everything we see and touch. There are neutral anti-neutrons, too. In the first few
fractions of a second turbulent birth of the cosmos, a13.7 billion years ago ("Big Bang"),
matter and antimatter were equally represented.

OBTAINING ENERGY BY HYDROLYSIS

By hydrolysis of water, representing simple splitting H2O molecules into hydrogen and oxygen,
we get a lot more energy than it is in the process of hydrolysis entered and much more energy is
obtained only by separation of two hydrogen atoms, comparing to its combustion with oxygen.
This was shown by many measurements and it was not unknown to those dealing with these
processes. The rest is just a "mystery" from where that energy of monatomic hydrogen has
originated. And a "mystery" was keeping academic brains who could not overcome the laws of
quantum mechanics that energy in matter can be conserved and that some processes can draw
more energy comparing to that which is brought in. This misconception about potential atomic
power of hydrogen is a way to confusion diatomic molecules with the monatomic hydrogen,
which are formed in the electrolytic process water, because it is obtained by hydrolysis of energy
equal to the energy separation of carbon and energy combustion after their recombination. But
the practical hydrolysis showed that only by creation of mono-atomic hydrogen and
without its combustion in the presence of oxygen, might be delivered approximately 10.5
times more energy than it is entered into the hydrolysis process. This is true, says Lane,
because the precise measurements showed that the atomic hydrogen process (separation from
molecular state) releases at least 3.75 times the BTU's (British Thermal Units) by weight, as an
ordinary hydrogen is released in the process of combustion (1 BTU is 1.055.05585 joules).

RADIATION ON DEMAND

273

It is well known from the practice of industrial hydrogen production that at least 120% of the
energy consumed might be obtained from the hydrolysis process Thus, if the radioactive
elements, by the physical process on Earth, are transformed into radioactive, naturally, how do
these processes work? In this way, they practically create all life as we know, water, oil, gas and
all metals. That Tesla was just working to uncover the process of transmutation of elements, can
be hint from one of his statements, but disclosed in the "New York Times"; 11. July, 1937, when
he announced that has already been developed a process for the production of radium, the
transmutation of other elements that had been so effective it could be sold for one dollar, the
pound of radium.

ANTENNA CARS AND ELECTRICITY FROM SPACE

By discovering radium, a radioactive metal, real hysteria in the scientific and medical
community have started about the possibility to supplement the body with the natural
energy. Doctors, such energy supplement, have recommended, and on the market have
emerged radioactive crmes, soaps, chocolates, etc.
However, it should immediately make the difference between the energy emitted by natural
radium and plutonium, and a chemical that in nature does not exist. However, what a secret
brotherhood, which controls the energetic, wanted to know, is not the process of "charging"
people lifes energy, but to make weapons, "the beam of death "and so they did all the records
and plans on which Nikola Tesla has worked , examining the effects of scalar energy and
enforceable processes. Notes has disappeared, apparently before his death in 1943 because it is
the last year of his life in "hotel jail."
In 1979, researcher William Lane has received official confirmation that part of these documents
is in a military complex in Los Alamos, in New Mexico, but they still are - a military secret.
How Lane explains, Tesla claimed that ether has a charge, which is deposited on the atoms and
he saw such "dynamic" character of ethers as he spoke of "static air," and his "movement" was,
in fact, what was observed while the Earth revolves. It is interesting though that there are still
claims that the Earth does not rotate, and still is a mystery what is really what is called the
universe that we see whether it might be far less than what is displayed theory of the Big Bang
and constant speed of light?
During one lecture on electricity, Tesla stated that it a practical demonstration of a certain
Professor Rowland has showed "That a static charge, which carries around products the effect of
electric current. " Tesla envisioned electrostatic charged molecules in motion and "sow" how the
Earth works using phenomenon, which is ubiquitous and generates Earth's gravity. So he "saw"
ether as the pipe lines of force, which physically exist, and which are formed by a series of
molecules oriented in the movement. These lines must be closed and they tend to shorten or
274

extend. And it is the image of the magnetic field that scientists have tried for years to fathom. On
the computer animation today we can see that these lines appear, as Tesla has described almost
100 years ago. Therefore, he held that electrostatic, electric and magnetic phenomenon, because
there are molecular electrostatic forces.
In fact, Tesla was aware that any "stationary" location on Earth (practically every molecule,
every atom) is actually moving with fantastic speed of 70.000 miles per hour. Electrostatic
charge that is passed around, are currents between atoms in ether, which is now called
ionosphere and starts at about 80km from the Earth's surface and extends about 100km more into
space and part of the outer atmosphere. Considering that no one can hold one atom or
molecule perfectly calm, that's fantastic movement - all atoms and molecules carry electric
effect and create a magnetic field. As magnetic field is product of electricity, nobody can
produce magnetic field without electricity. This means that the entire planet is full of
electricity.
It is little known that the engineer, Dr. Thomas Henry Moray (1892-1974), just like Tesla
made a device which is made of cosmic energy from the ether producing electrical. He tried
to obtain a patent in 1930, which was never released. His application for a patent approval
is open until now. Moray had used ordinary antenna and specially designed cathode ray
tubes by which "drew" tremendous amount of energy from the ionosphere. In one test his
device was working continuously 157 hours and has produced 50 kilowatts of power. It was not
coupled to any one power source nowhere, and its circuit was left completely cold. Nothing
warmed or heated up, because it is was no resistance and friction that generates heat when
passing these energy. It was going smoothly. Moray device worked in 29 stages using its special
detector valve, which was hard to do, and it cost then each about $ 500. Only one out of four
have showed to be suitable for the operation. Moray had problems to reach sufficient pure
material in order to make mix of something with which he was filling tubes, which had a role to
act as a one-way gate for extremely high-frequency radiant energy from the universe, which
would then caught sub - harmonic frequency rather than to go through this mix in one area than
in another direction (just focused).
The assembly of several parts of the entire device would enable a series of collectors who are
containing sufficient energy to be useful. Theoretically, there was not restrictions on the number
of collectors that could be added to the device, so there were no limitations in the amount of
electric energy, which would that device might produce. Moray has demonstrated his device
on the ground, in the air, the plane, under water and it gave the power energy everywhere.

CONSPIRACY OF "ENERGY" BROTHERHOOD

275

Today we know that one cubic centimeter of pure vacuum, contains enough power to concentrate
10 to 80, until 20 on 120 grams of matter. And so, by decades-old claim that vacuum contains
unlimited energy was proved today completely.
Agents of fraternities were by insidious wiles endeavored to seize how it works, and US
President Franklin Roosevelt has sent engineer to perform this task, named Felix Fraser who was
represented as Communist sympathizer. Moray was quickly suspected that they want to steal
him, and in March 1940 he was wounded in his laboratory. Frazer began openly to blackmail
him asking for the whole project, and then, in a fit of rage, he has smashed by ax complex of
Moray device. Moray for years did not manage to reassemble it. He died in 1974. So, the story
that it is today impossible to use the energy of ether because there is no technology for it, is like
saying that you cannot use water because you do not have a well.
It is known that Tesla in 1931 tested a car, who moved out of fuel powered from ether
(ionosphere). And its antenna and receiver are gone. Plans for the development of hydrogen
bombs are no longer a military secret. And the Tesla project was done while Tesla was alive and
after his death.
The theory of zero-point radiation so reveals that formation as a process cannot be stopped, but it
can influence the flow of processes ,and its sequence can be changed. So whoever knows the
exact energy process of creation of plutonium, knows how to make it biodegrade.

ORGONE ENERGY AND ORGONE ACCUMULATORS

Orgone energy is basic or life energy, also known as Prana or Ki energy, which is everywhere
and permeates everything and that allows us to live in the sense that we now have and know.
This invisible energy that is all around us and surround us, gives life ,fills all the space of the
cosmos and the universe and the true correlation between people, molecules, planets, the vacuum
of the universe in its totality, it is the energy that has awareness, or rather energy, as a carrier or
matrix consciousness. We draw it from the environment, i.e. the accumulated amount of photonneutrino scalar waves, which was first described by Nikola Tesla, which support the overall
matrix of cosmic consciousness and that comes from the whole cosmos.
There are scientists who have made batteries for storage and amplification, since the organic
concentrated energy in itself enhances the quality of the same and it is the energy that our bodies
on the 3rd and 4th density works with a higher level of consciousness that bears part as an integral
part of everything and Akashi records.

276

Orgone accumulator is made as simple box internally insulated by galvanized steel, without
plugs and wires, and around isolated by steel wool and plain unwashed sheep's wool. This leads
to the same orgone energy that is external, i.e. around, but only with higher concentrations
causing faster growing of fruits and vegetables, there is increased healing, boosts immunity,
wound healing, healing of tumors, and others. Orgone energy is Ki energy or prana that our body
uses on higher planes, and if there is the higher and better flow of energy through the body, the
better assumptions for Synchronous harmonious functioning of the organism are.

QUANTUM PHYSICS
One of the fundamental theories of physics is that active observer also affects event that takes
place in the sense that if a mechanical procedure is repeated several times, each time we change
the beholder, the results of the experiment can be different. The awareness of who is watching
the experiment affects the experiment itself, which means that consciousness itself of individual
viewer's changing reality and depends on the awareness of what he is watching. All this means
that, atoms in its surroundings, have its consciousness, and behave like living beings or living
organisms, which means that their consciousness affects the human as the human consciousness
influences environment, i.e. they are interacted. One of the most important scientists in the field
of quantum physics, the creator of the theory of relativity was Albert Einstein.

THE LIFE AND WORK OF ALBERT EINSTEIN

Albert Einstein was born on March 14, 1879. in Germany, in Ulm, in a Jewish family. The fact
that he was a Jew, later was changing his ways of life, often in the way that he did not want.
Einstein has started speaking only when he was 2 and a half years old, and problems with speech
were shown even when he went to school. He preferred to retire and to find creative ways to
play. So the family early notice he has incredible patience and precision when it comes to
solving some problems. The oddest discovery in his childhood was the needle for compass that
his father showed. He has realized that there must be a something in space which acts on the
needle. In the first grade he entered when he was 6, on 1 October 1885 in Munich. When he was
15, his father and uncle moved their factory in Italy. However, he should have stayed in Munich
and finished high school. It could not because of inadequate conditions and when he was 16, he
joined the family.
As a boy Einstein had a negative attitude about the army and with anything else that had to do
with some kind of bondage and dressage of people, and later he had wrote enough and spoke out
in public. Always, he wanted to feel free, just as was his shining mind. However, a bigger
problem was his Jewish roots. In Zurich, during his studies, Einstein met Mileva Maric, and with
277

her he later has married. In the Federal Polytechnic Institute in Zurich he enrolled the
Department VI, and intended to acquire the title of professor of mathematics and physics.
Einstein had a completely new view of the world that no one before him did not have. Thus in
1905 he has set his famous Special Theory of relativity (STR). That year he published some
works, including the work on the photoelectric effect, for which 16 years later he won the Nobel
Prize for Physics.
In his STR Einstein started from two premises. The first postulate says that the speed of light is
constant and unchanging in a vacuum. It is the same in all inertial systems and speed of light is
the maximum possible speed of information transmission, while others postulate says that all the
laws of physics are immutable in inertial systems, i.e. systems moving uniformly in a straight
line. However, by STR highest speed in nature is the speed of light and it is approximately
300,000 km / s, and is denoted by c. What he realized was that space and time cannot be
considered separately, as had previously considered and that they make one whole. Or, make a
four-dimensional space in which are related 3 spatial and one time dimension.
Einstein came to his famous formula that the energy of the body is concerned equal to the
product of its mass and speed of light squared. This formula is the basis for the beginning of
the development of atomic and later the nuclear physics. It is also a basis for developing the first
atomic bomb, for which later Einstein regrets a lot.
Einstein's great love of his student days was MilevaMaric. After studies, they were seeking ways
to stay together, but the condition was that Einstein should found a permanent job, while she was
at that time with her parents in Serbia. It was hard for him to succeed, because he got a place of
an assistant at his college, and in all places where he sent letters and requested job he was
rejected. Then, in 1901.Mileva was pregnant. It has leaded their situation to an even more
difficult position. However, after a lot of failure in finding a job in mid-1902 he finally gets a
job, over his colleagues father at the Patent Office in Bern. At the end of the year Mileva had
traveled with him, but without a child. As things stand, about that child, for the first time was
heard, some 35 years ago from the old Einstein letters. It is assumed that the child died in
September 1903. And that it was a girl.
However, in 1904. they have got their first son whom they named Hans Albert, and until 1910. a
second son Edward.It is known that of the "tools" that has been used for their ideas, only paper
and pencil existed. Max Planck, the founder of quantum mechanics and Secretary of Prussian
Academy of Sciences expressed his desire to bring Einstein in their institute. At the time,
relations between Mileva and Einstein's were starting to cool, because he held a parallel
relationship with his cousin, Elizabeth in Berlin, where he often stayed. One of the reasons is
disturbed relationship with Mileva and the fact that his future wife, Elizabeth, lived in Berlin. In
Berlin he moved in March 1914. So he has abandoned his wife who was suffering from
depression and two sons, of whom the younger was suffering from a severe mental illness. From
the same disease suffered Mileva`s sister. Edward died in 1965. in a psychiatric hospital.
278

The first paper related with OTR Einstein published in 1911.titled "On the effect of gravity on
the expansion of light." Then on 4th November 1915. this work he has read for the Prussian
Academy of Sciences and since then ,officially begins construction of OTR general theories of
relativity. Studying the movement of light through a gravitational field, Einstein discovered that
light will suffer the action of the gravitational field and it will be some diversion of light beam.
The massive body by its gravitational action change the structure of the space around them. The
same happens with the sun. In year 1919 during a total eclipse of the Sun, astronomer Eddington
and his team of scientists have discovered that it is true that light rays draw with rectilinear path.
Thus, it is experimentally proven and OTR, as well as many times thereafter.
In December of 1932. Einstein, under pressure from the Nazis, leaves Germany and move to
Princeton in New Jersey, USA .Quantum physics has no explanation for macro-world and
relativity for the micro. He believed that the same laws govern these two worlds. Because
Einstein's last years of life were spent by creating a unified theory of fields, in which,
unfortunately, he failed. He said: "I'd like to know how God created this world. I'm not interested
in this or that phenomenon, The spectrum of this or that element. I want to know his thoughts,
the rest are details. "He retired in April 1944. but his life has not significantly changed. Still
every day went to his office at the Institute for Advanced Studies in Princeton, stayed an average
of two hours and returned home. Such was the case on 12 April 1955. although that day he did
not seem completely healthy. The next day, his health suddenly deteriorated and ended in a
hospital bed because of heart problems. One hour before midnight, on April 18, a nurse heard
that Einstein was upset in his hospital bed and then uttered something in German, what a nurse
did not understand. Thus, it remains unknown what he has said, and we are left only to guess. He
died at the age of 76, as one of the most respected scientists in the history of the world, and by
his expresses wish he was not buried in the classical sense, but was cremated, and his ashes were
strewn in the river, so that there was no monument behind him.
One of the most important theory that remained famous Albert Einstein, is that he proved
relations between spatial and temporal dimensions which represented a scientific revolution in
the sense that space and time cannot be viewed in isolation, but as one multi dimensional, thus
opened the door to a possible trip to the future or travel back in time, i.e. the possibility of a time
machine built up that is using the laws of physics, which he proved to exist, changed all our
understanding of space and time, as well as the opening of a multidimensional access to all
phenomena in nature.

ENERGY FROM OLIMP

The word energy dates back to ancient Greece on which today, pupils are still taught in schools,
that is created by the gods of Olympus. "One" is a preposition and means "in" and "ergon" is an

279

act, so was the coin energeia, which means working in some part, on something. So, energy
is that what works and creates in any medium.
We should also mention that the Greek word hydrogen means what creates water.
Misconceptions about the Big Bang
As more perfect devices for measuring energy potentials were developed, resources in the tiniest
particles, scientists imbued particles ,that are everywhere seen and which they charged with the
academic head and the uncertainty principle, quanta are increasingly segmented and gave them
different names, at the same time believing in the divine power of the creation of matter which
happened in a cosmic moment in time of the Big Bang, the creation of the cosmos. All natural
processes are actually simple and logical and very determined. The big bang was a wedge in
scientific circles. Well, there science has not been well connected, because obviously many do
not see that there is something illogical. It's just that every day burning vast quantities of oil and
other hydrocarbons, which is for one who digs them and sell highly profitable, while the use of
clean water to start the car and use that same energy from hydrogen technologically, apparently,
cannot be solved.
The biggest enigma in the scientific community regarding the use of energy has become the
question, where is its source? Because what we use as energy, are its various forms incurred
by it`s work and stored in certain media. So today we differ electricity, biomass energy,
geothermal energy, the so-called fossil fuels such as petroleum hydrocarbons, coal, gas, although
all these hydrocarbon compounds have been formed deep beneath the Earth bark in what is
called a "cloak" and what constantly, like everything else on the planet, is creating one physicalchemical process and has nothing to do with fossils.
In school we learn that there is more solar energy, nuclear, from nucleus, wind energy,
radioactivity. Vacuum was long considered as completely empty interstellar space through which
light, which according to Einstein's general accepted theory exists in the form of particles of
photons or waves, because the universe is valid according to the relativistic theory of the
uncertainty principle, runs unhindered speed of 299,792,458 meters per second .That this space
is not empty and that there are no roads like the pipe through which it is moving, and the
energy which for a long time was called - ether, deliberately rejected and suppressed for
decades .Einstein himself steadfastly refused to accept such a claim, and his attitudes are due to
reputation he had in leading scientific circles and the media were very important.
The idea of constant speed of light made by Dr. Albert Michelson is also known for his
experiment with Edward Morley - a formula E = mc2, wrote in 1875, Samuel Tolver Preston
when he concluded that energy in small particles of matter grows in proportion to its speed.
Without energy nothing moves, nothing creates. Without Energy there is no force. Energy
is something that the human mind cannot visualize, like molecule or atom cannot be
visualized. And that is why the efforts of scientists to make sense of what is happening at the
280

level of atoms and molecules led to the development of the "big" scientific theory called
quantum physics, quantum mechanics later.
The word quantum means the smallest energy unit. In order to preserve this theory as
complicated for messing academic brains, atom is divided into even smaller, the imaginary
particles which are called quarks, and these were distributed to the leptons, mesons,
neutrinos ... Carbon dioxide and carbon monoxide .

ROLE AND IMPORTANCE OF LIFE ON EARTH

Carbon dioxide is essential on the planet just for life as we know, just like the greenhouse effect
is necessary, because the lack of temperature and the differences between night and daywere
very large. And these are just allegations recognized and certified by science, and its
incorruptible individuals. Carbon dioxide is used by plants and it do not go high in the
atmosphere, on the contrary, tends to ground.
It is therefore evident that behind the global world movement concerning reducing CO2
emissions in the world are different organizations that impose various financial taxes which
supposedly want to influence the reduction of CO2 emissions, which is quite natural ingredient
necessary and that feeds all plant life on the planet, which we also produce by breathing, and the
problem of excess CO2 can be overcome by increasing the number and size of forest and plants
areas etc.
It is interesting that related to the dangers of carbon monoxide, which is get from burning
chemicals that are added to gasoline in refineries to increase the octane value, does not speak in
the same circles of "worried". Of course, the chemical industry has its own large piece of cake in
the use of oil as an energy source. Most interesting, however, is that as the oil burns and releases
energy. It is monatomic hydrogen, which must primary be released from water molecules,
which is also an integral part of oil and which then reacts with oxygen, which is also
everywhere around us. Then the monatomic hydrogen react so as to release its atomic
energy. Since the hydrogen and oxygen are everywhere around us, it is logical question for the
Laity, why they do not react as soon as they meet in the air, but primary hydrogen must be
released from a molecule, e.g. of water in oil, or from the water in the electrolysis process? Or
are they never met in the air in gaseous condition?

WHAT IS AND TO WHOM ATOMIC BOMB BELONGS

281

European gullible and little educated population with its feudal lords, after the collapse of the
Roman Empire, it was an ideal prey to Illuminati structure. In particular, they caught by eye
greedy noblemen stimulating them to move to plunder gold, of which ancient Egypt and Persia
were full. Mass literacy of ordinary people around the school program approved by the Church,
has made a technological and industrial development so far unseen in human history, but with
technological solutions and innovations that allowed billions of people and their economy to
form control over cash flows and energy resources.
The word "resource" means "re-source". If the energy benefit from its "zero point
radiation", where its source is in the high layers of the atmosphere on the border with the
universe which is called ether, by technological process, which began on working Nikola
Tesla, virtually anyone could use it indefinitely and free.
Thus, the discovery of oil, which can be very hard to come expensive technological process, just
as it is and its distribution, it became ideal energy resource.
To hide that oil is formed deep in the Earth's mantle, and that is practically everywhere, if you
dig deeper, the story of its fossil origin is created. The discovery of radioactive elements, as
radium in uranium ore, lead to the development of nuclear technology, where as an energy
resource energy was used, which was received by smashing atoms, whereby supposedly liberated
huge quantities of energy that in such atoms were "trapped" for millions of years.
Due to the fantastic energy potential, which could be used as the most destructive weapons ever
created, the part of the government was fascinated to have an atomic bomb, which would impact
and could destroy good part of heresy. It is also tested for the first time in 1945 in Japan. So
work on development and improvement of nuclear weapons was masked by the development of
nuclear technology with the aim to use it to produce electric energy for the industry. And it
works by nuclear fission heats water, so it is under pressure ejected as water vapor, which is then
by its power moving turbines and the power turbine that drives a generator to produce electricity.
The electricity is then transported through transmission lines and hundreds of kilometers to
consumers with large losses of energy. The cost of making this whole contraption cost few
billion Euros. For stupefying of ordinary people serves the so-called "nuclear lobby ". For
brotherhood is believed to work through the many secret societies which are in a hierarchical
order of the pyramid, and the most rigorous is Order of the Jesuits. For us it is important that
the main creator of the theory of Big Bang was a Jesuit priest Georges Lemaitre. Yes, this
theory entered in the scientific circles and completely muddied all prewar notions of
physical processes, it was necessary to introduce someone who will become a highly
respected and influential scientific name and make an epochal revolution in the field of
theoretical physics.
The Crusaders' predatory wars, the sale of indulgences of sins, intimidation of human diseases,
selling vaccines, replacement of gold cash receipts, conspiracies and intrigues of the royal
282

circles, coronation of eligible and humble kings are part of the arsenal of frauds that have
brought to brotherhood almost absolute power on a global level. Globalism in the form of a new
world order has finished this millennial "Magic."
When it comes to technology and technological discoveries, their significance for life as we
know it today, one can not overlook Adolf Hitler and every technological Nazi Germany
developed and partially developed in the period 30s and 40s of the last century ,of which are
particularly significant works of Viktor Schauberger.

MANHATTAN PROJECT AND ALBERT EINSTEIN

Einstein as a "great" scientific name, at the instigation of the physicist Leo Szilrd "wrote" a
letter for a group of scientists to US President Franklin Roosevelt, in 1939 that the United States
must immediately begin work on the making of the atomic bomb, in order to precede Nazi
Germany who had a plan to make this a hellish weapon. Work on the US the atomic bomb, secret
Manhattan Project, however, has not included Albert Einstein, because its creators knew
thatabout the true nature of energy Einstein knew nothing, unlike Nikola Tesla. The letter's
author and participant in this project was Szilard, who has worked with Enrico Fermi in
Rockefeller University in Chicago. Leo Szilard has actually in 1939 visited Einstein, in order to
explain to him what it is the atomic bomb.

MEMORY OF WATER AND OTHER MAJOR DEEDS OF VIKTOR

SCHAUBERGER
Everything that exists and all that is alive has a mind, that is, has the ability to memorize,
modification of its structure, mutations, etc., and this is particularly essential when it comes to
water, because as we know, it is the essential ingredient of living beings. Like everything in the
universe, the Earth is a living entity and the water is the blood of life system. Water is composed
of two hydrogen atoms and one oxygen atoms, and it is known that all of the atomic structure
comprises the carbon having a specific frequency, vibration and mutual correlation at a certain
frequency.
When it comes to large bodies of water, experiments proved that each atom is having its own
structure, have memory on that level, i.e. a given amount of micro consciousness. So, water as a
common compound of several atoms and molecules, which have their micro consciousness,

283

also has its own consciousness and thus characteristic of memory, as well as any another
conscious being, plants, minerals, etc. Therefore, it is scientifically proven that water is also a
memory and its memory can be usable for a lot of things to a physical level.
Viktor Schauberger watched the water and found that it can send his consciousness, using rivers
or other bodies of water to something and that his return to consciousness, bringing all the
necessary information, i.e. that can interact with water. Also, the release of various frequencies
on the same samples of water, there is a change of atomic and crystal structure of water, which is
proof that everything in the world, but not all, is composed of the carbon, having a consciousness
and it is realized in mutual interaction. This fact could be put in our favor in a variety of
situations .Further development of Viktor Schauberger`s work has been done in the astral dates
so that Viktor Schauberger started daydreaming and become aware of4th , 5thand 6th dimensions.
In his opinion, materially is the consequence of a primary movement of the energy, i.e.
material experience of condensed energy at the time of observation .He has created a system
where gravity and levitation are in the balance, and the process of implosion and explosion are
also in equilibrium, showed how energy generate and proved the ability of water to remember, to
adapt.
Life comes as a result of the implosion of energy reactions and by explosion and by energy use
life is destroyed and disappears. Heat and cold, implosion and explosion, centrifugal and
centripetal forces, all is uniformed and allows life on Earth. For oxygen he claimed that have a
breeding ability, because if it does not there will be no growth and no decay. He also developed a
copper spiral pipes for water flow, which has perfected a way of passing things using water.
Viktor Schauberger was one of the leading scientists of Germany in the period between 1920 to
1945.and by the strict request of Hitler, he has led a technology development program of zero
point, the development of spacecraft, in Poland the development of a time machine and so on. At
that time in Germany and in the territory under the control of the Reich, either 8 or 9 such
development centers has existed which were destroyed by the fall of the Third Reich. There is
scientific evidence that Schauberger managed by directing 3 discs the rotation of the upper and
lower in one direction and secondary drive in the opposite direction to create their own magnetic
field, which as such is no longer fall under the force of the Earth gravity, but it had its own
gravitational field, causing, without problems, possibility to levitate and move in all directions
which was the condition for making a flying saucer, i.e. spaceship. He also worked on producing
engines that would run such an aircraft without problems in all directions, which he almost, near
the end of the Second World War, managed to make. There are also pictures that prove the flight
of such aircraft, based on the zero point energy. If he had managed to get lot of this production of
flying saucers, the question is what would be the result from the Second World War II, which is
why for the Hitler his work was extremely significant.
After World War II, Schauberger went to the US and worked at NASA on space research
technology, but he was detained in all studies, they picked all the documentation from him,
284

banned his work and forced him to return to Austria, where he died. His last words were: "they
took everything, not even my thoughts are not mine."
It has been proved that the Americans took from the Nazi stores several these flying objects but
it is not explained why they took him away in USA. It is assumed that, although they had these
facilities, they did not realize how system zero point or levitation function.
Viktor Schauberger was born in Linz, Austria in family of foresters, whose tradition continued.
He has not gained university education, but all patents, and he had over 100, he made as an
innovator and thinker, acknowledging and using nature and natural law, so that he has designed
for the city of Linz in 1920, and developed a system of arrival logs through small streams,
tributaries and streams, chipping the logs with the copper pieces that were directing them in the
water, winding around them. Using natural methods of water snakes moving through the water,
he did the impossible and the vast amounts of logs were transported on long distances, without
jamming, cornering watercourses.
He was also impressed by the movement of trout through the water and proved that the body of
the trout is such that, for example, while jumping to moved waterfalls, uses a technique of
levitation to enter into a whirlpool that was formed in the fall of water, i.e. that water does not
fall evenly and that goes around the body trout and helps in this climb. Later he was proved in
agriculture, where he invented copper plow, hoe, etc. whose processing brought to the ground 9
times greater yield. He claimed that copper refine the ground, and classical iron reduces its
power. He explained phenomena: why small rivers and streams form their beds only on the parts
without sun, why the source of the stream, when we picked up a stone, stops to run, how the
Moon affect watercourses? He argued and proved why river erodes and destroys its bed, in the
area where is flowing on sunny part, why it protect its coast, passing through the darker parts,
etc.
Having invented a huge number of patents, he has directly interested Hitler, who in 1934 invited
him to Berlin and enabled him to lead research system of levitation, flying saucers and so on. It
is claimed that he managed to make two flying saucers that are flown using levitation and made
an engine for these flying saucers, who works on the principle of water turbulence in streams,
and many other experiments. What is common quality of his work is that all inventions and
innovation he designed just by observing land and water which he claimed to be live matter as
the man himself. All that he has saw and concluded in these processes have passed on his
inventions without any empirical evidence; simply, it worked as well as what works in life of
natural grounds. So, he just dealt with decrypting messages which nature sends to us and it has
worked with a very deep understanding.

285

HITLER AND OCCULTISM, BELIEF IN SUPERNATURAL POWER

Adolf Hitler and his closest associates: Rudolf Hess, who wash is deputy, Goebbels, the minister
of information, Rosenberg, as the main advocate a new theory of blood, the first operative and
the most important man in the Third Reich Heinrich Himmler, head of the SS units were the
main protagonists of the policy of The Third Reich. Adolf Hitler and Heinrich Himmler, above
all, were very fond of occultism.
Between 1920 and 1930 leaders of the Nazi movement sent a huge number of expeditions to
Tibet, India, Egypt, South and North America, in an attempt to find the remains of people who
lived in Atlantis, because they believed that one of them created Aryans, who at Atlantis came
directly from space as gods and semi gods and have huge technical-technological, telepathy,
levitation powers, etc. Their goal was to prove that the Germans as well as Tibetans and Indians,
belonging to a higher race. Thus, the holders of expeditions conducted experiments on the
natives, measured by the size and shape of the head, limbs, etc.
The Germans in 1935, under Himmler's leadership, made the program Lebens born, using
propagation girls from German youth, convinced to serve in increasing an Aryan types, resulting
in birth of about 11,000 babies, which were state property. In addition ,about 200,000 children,
mainly from Poland, members of the SS division deducted from the parents, under the pretext
that they have the characteristics of the Aryan class. All Germans who belonged to the SS
division had to prove their Aryan origin, to prove their genetic line since 1750 has no
interference with the non Aryans. Plan of the Third Reich was clean Aryan class to the next
several generations of their genetics will be as close as possible to their distant relatives of
Atlantis, which would help them to, without problems, again dominate like gods. In the
management of the Third Reich, they used at all levels services of occultists, magic, ghosts,
especially astrology.
As the root of hatred between Jews and Germans, Hitler cited the reason that the Jews since
1850. as a national minority of 1.5% in the total population of Germany, had under management
more than 70% banks, industrial firms, insurance, ruled in the political process and so on. From
1870 to 1920 there was very big crises, poverty, decay in the economy and the banks which was
held by Jews, which caused a very big bitterness, and the law on national minorities which was
facilitating law for Jews, was abolished in 1935. After that there was a genocide over them, first
sterilization about 400,000 people, so that later they were mass killed in the gas chambers and
concentration camps. In the twenties years of the 20th century, on the streets of Germany could
be seen armies of hungry, unemployed people, invalids from World War etc., so that they needed
a leader or messiah to land up in despair. Adolf Hitler fought as a fighter in World War I, so that
he was, when the war ended, infiltrated in the Workers' Party as a spy from the Army, where he
took the lead and together with Rudolf Hess; later changed the name of the party that led to
Hitler grew in extreme speed. They were supported by rich people in the Munich region, joined
286

in Thule Society, which had the trademark swastika. They were financially strongly supporting
the party and Hitler, seeing in him the messiah. They thought Jews were limiting factor to the
Germans as a leading race in the world. Target of Hitler was to wash over the religious overtones
of the original essence of which is thought that is hidden, and he respected the laws of nature
beliefs about Atlantis, spaceships, antigravity space technology, aircraft, journeys and other
major technological breakthroughs developed at Atlantis.
Wishing to develop Aryans of pure blood, the great abundance, except educated SS Division,
were formed by the SA unit of workers and less educated humans. At the urging of Himmler, the
"night of the long knives" on 30th October 1934 the complete lead of SA division was killed, so
that the SS division were the only other elite units. SS soldiers has to be treated as an aristocrats
and they in all countries in which they performed conquest were administered as parts who won
the possession, as in the feudal period, and domicile population were killed or turned into slaves.
Hitler for protection sign chose the swastika as a symbol of power and conquest, and as Himmler
was infatuated with finding the Holy Grail and the Covenant suitcases, believing that whoever
finds the Holy Grail and drink the blood of it, will become omni potent, indestructible and will
certainly win the war. Hitler and Himmler have read Bhagavad Gita and the Ramayana, the
stories about eternal struggle between good and evil, practiced meditation and travel of
awareness. Himmler thought that he was the incarnation of king Heinrich who lived 1,000 years
ago and came to power, made his funeral again in the castle Koeninsberg. It was completely
renovating the castle and he made him a temple in which they prayed ,held meetings, ceremonies
and so on. Also, in 1939 he assumed the castle Wewelsberg, where he kept 4,000 employees, of
whom 3,000 died working on the renovation of the castle. Here, he had a hall as King Arthur and
12 knights and a hall where were delayed urns of killed generals. SS was managed by 13 knights.
Himmler practiced Buddhism, believed in the incarnation and sought to create a new religion
based on the religion of blood. He swore that he will, like his late incarnation King Hainrich,
revive the SS and enslave the Eastern countries.
Hitler was mad about music of Richard Wagner and he completely was involved in his works.
The march to power was set on 9th November 1923.with 3,000 riders of the storm. These riots
were by led him, Hess and Himmler and they have killed 16 of their supporters, who later, as a
National heroes were buried in Felda Halle, which became the Nazi ceremonial place.
It was the ritual of the bloody flag as the flag that fell at the time, was stained with the blood of
those killed. Later he became Felda Halle shrine of Nazi ideology and every flag had to touch
Hitler and this bloody flag, which has become like a religious rite. 1933. Hitler became Fhrer or
leader, and in the same year brought the blood laws, through which prohibited sex and marriage
between Aryans and Jews. Year later, he wrote the book Mein Kampf, which became more
important than Bible and completely has replaces it. Otherwise, Hitler gave up his salary as firer
and lived only from the sale of his books, and witnesses claim to have been more than modest,
did not have a lot of clothes and shoes, nor fund sand that most of the time did not have a wallet.
When in 1933 he took over all German youth organizations, and the state did take care about
287

boys and girls, born by girls and it is assumed to be more than 200,000 children born. They have
never met their parents, because they were owned by the state.
Heinrich Himmler founded many medical academies, involving genetic engineering, where
retarded children and adults were euthanized with the justification that they want to liberate the
soul of physical suffering in order to later return in new bodies. Thus, these rites of mass
executions later were done with Jews, Gypsies ,Serbs and all others. Hitler even once said that
they had bring such difficult decisions, but they are not the goal of mass murder but release the
souls of weary body to the next life back in a new creation, or even as Aryans. Himmler
organized by many medieval castles training camps for SS and SS Division ran the Teutonic
Knights, who had won the right of knights in the areas conquered, where Himmler gave them the
knife with the inscription, and Ringwith a skull and embossed name. In Himmler's castle
Wewelsburg in the mountains of Bavaria province and northern Austria, have worked best
known media, psychics, including Mary Orei, psychic from our area, which has been in
contact even with Nikola Tesla, with whom he collaborated on projects with alien technologies,
telepathic communication with alien worlds, Communications with spirits, finding the Covenant
and the Holy Ark, Grail. Himmler sent an archaeologist and his friend Otto Rahn in France, in
the castle of the Templar, which is thought to be hiding Holy Grail. When he realized that Otto
can not find the Holy Grail, he killed him and threw his body in Austrian Alps. He also took the
libraries of all occult companies, including the Masons.
Hitler and Himmler used the services of an astrologer, psychic, magic, divination especially
when they went to go to the battle. Hess, based on calendar, has estimated when was the moment
to fly in his private plane to England where he wanted to negotiate with the English king, the
Duke of Hamilton, without the knowledge of the prime minister Churchill. Hitler wanted to sent
him as his deputy, but he went on his own. In England he was met and broken by Air defense of
England, he was captured and never managed to reach the King. Hess idea was that England had
origins of similar Aryan race, which he thought he could win the King of England on his side,
and, based on his horoscope, he decided to fly to Scotland on 10th May 1941.
They also used tarot cards and runes. In schools for the training of SS Units they taught the runes
to read destiny. Of greatest significance is Hitler and Himmler's commitment to discover
Atlantis. Many witnesses have confirmed that they have in 1943. With German submarines
entered the Antarctic, found in the depths of Antarctica enters in the water caves, lakes, hot water
at depths of 1.5km, with temperature of water of 18 C. There is evidence that they drove ships
to Antarctica, and there were several factories switched to the production of weapons, and that
down were developed projects for spacecraft, which functioned on the principle of zero point
energy, and the development program led by one of the most eminent experts in the field, Viktor
Schauberger. There are his sketchbooks on anti gravity force that he has managed to create and
which was later used in many experiments. At one point, they had 8 scientific laboratories and
factories for both production laser weapons, atomic bombs. In Poland in Krakow was a great
drive for production of time machine, which rested on the acceleration of several momentums.
288

Hitler was sure that the war could last as long as necessary to complete and perfect the weapon
but he failed.
After the Second World War, the KGB and the CIA organized a mass capturing and bringing
German experts who had in that time significant advantage in the knowledge, in particular in the
technology of zero point, impenetrable and opaque shield, i.e. entry into the ether time portals,
which made them invisible. After the end of World War the entire German fleet of submarines
and several ships has disappeared, which was supposed to have gone hiding in the South Pole,
for which Himmler argued that it was Atlantis and that when Equality was changed, on it was
accumulated about 1.5 km of snow. In 1946. The US sent an aircraft carrier Abraham Lincoln,
several destroyers and supporting flotilla, but were attacked by flying saucers that have emerged
from the water, of incredible speeds, with extremely strong and precise weapons attacked the
entire fleet, killing 2,400 sailors and fleet
The US has escaped back, testifying about the event in the US Senate. After a year in Mar de
Plata, Argentina, the famous sanctuary German refugees, there were two submarines of the
German war flotilla, but the information about what and whom they were carrying probably
never will not be disclosed since then in Argentina the government favored Nazis. (There is even
evidence that Hitler faked his own death and the death of Eva Braun, and he lived up to his 78th
year in Argentina, had two children and grandchildren, with a completely altered appearance and
identity.)
In any case, Germany had a very strong technology that could not be compared with all the
developed countries such as the USA and Russia.
When Hitler received the unreserved support of the people, he went conquering the world, using
the mystical properties, occult strategies and the prophecy. For example, Goebbels used the
Nostradamus prophecies, falsifying them as promotional material and sending to the Allies
territory. Astrology and spying have become an integral part of the war technique of that time.
Hitler after the accident of Hess in England, has reduced the influence of astrologers and
subjected them to interrogation where the worst experienced Kraft, Advisor of Goebbels.
However, the strongest among all astrologers was Wilhem Wulff. He predicted that in October
1944 Hitler will be sick and die 07th May 1945. He was much influencing Himmler, who was on
the end of the war, almost obsessed with astrology. Wulff then said to him that he could replace
Hitler. On 30th April 1945, according to the statement of guards, Hitler together with Eva Braun
committed suicide by drinking cyanide capsules, while Heinrich Himmler managed to escape
and disguised as ordinary soldiers tried to break up the Netherlands. A month after the fall of
Berlin, he was caught and during questioning he has managed to drank a cyanide pill and so has
ended his life on 23rd May 1945.

289

In November 1945, several senior members of the SS were tried at Nuremberg for war crimes.
Occultist Albert Rosenberger was found guilty of crimes against humanity and hanged in the
same year, Rudolf Hess was sentenced to life in prison, where he died as 93 years old.
Third Reich collapsed and for 12 years of its existence, died almost 50 million people, as and the
first generation of Hitler over-race.
Mythology in all cultures had a strong impact, but in Germany combining mythology with Nazi
ideology unfortunately, led to the greatest evil in history. These crimes are evidence that lack of
understanding of the occult and ignorance, misinterpretation of the same, can lead to the
cataclysm of global proportions and unpredictable consequences, because which is very
important to approach to all issues of the content very carefully.

APPLIED ECONOMICS IN THE LIGHT OF FUTURE CHANGES

How can mankind be developed in the 4thand 5th density, in time the good ET will share with us
new technologies and begin to descend Earth and speak with us. They will not give us new
technology while the human fascination with war and weapons is over. In the coming years there
will be progress in medicine, where the activation of some DNA will be able to slow down or
even stop aging. We will also discover new ways of transportation energy use EM fields which
will allow free transport and potential electrical energy from the environment as Tesla's ideas
were a 70, 80 years ago suggesting. As the Earth progresses, developing members of the ruling
elite who will have the power to control and dominate, will be difficult to maintain. Those who
now control more than 80% of the world`s wealth depend on the knowledge and awareness of
masses that leads, and all have become aware that prosperity comes from within. By growing
awareness, we will for them become invisible at first mentally and then completely invisible,
which means they will not be able to manage our lives. A large number of government
representatives will fall in vibration feeling helpless, which will make them weaken the immune
system so that it will end up on the path of self-destruction.
Attempts of toxic implantation to the body and chipping drain will lead to the destruction of the
soul.
Another important aspect is that the broad masses of humanity kept in ignorance the work and
the work ethic, 12 hours a day in combination with current consumer mentality. The need for
more material things result that the majority of the population lost almost all its time to work to
earn money, which lately spend on shopping products of large multinational corporations. If
people knew how toxic are sodas, cured finished products, chemical household compounds,
fluoride toothpaste, chlorine and strong poisons, all these industries will go bankrupt, along with
their marketing campaigns and a subconscious role in generating consumption. Already, for
290

hundreds of years, world is run by those rulers through global corporations, including food,
beverage, medicine, television, communication, energy sector etc. The souls in the maelstrom of
work and spending have no time to think about the meaning of life, why they were born, where
they strive, and they have already become toys in the hands of the Illuminati corporations and
government.
The coming changes will destroy many insurance companies, banks, law firms, brokers,
mortgage institutions, multinational companies. The monetary systems of developed countries
are based on the exchange rate, based on the faith of people in their state and the banking system.
The ruling elite control the monetary systems of the world last couple of thousand years, from
the early civilizations of the Roman Empire to the present day, with different taxes of 10-90%.
When moving from a system of bank notes based on gold reserves, i.e. printing money to cover
the gold, there is a new banking system based on fractional reserve and government bonds,
whereby the central bank prints money without adequate coverage. This money is borrowed by
large multinational banks for certain interest rate. At second or third hand Bank lends smaller
banks, aligning the maturity, wherein the system is always the same - smaller bank with its
shares guarantees to higher bank.
The only guarantee of lower to higher bank is assets and actions they possess. There are
solutions that the banks have only the legal requirement of founding capital, and sold several
hundred times larger amounts than their property is. Thus borrowed funds banks lend to final
users with mortgage and other forms of protection, which several times has exceed the value of
borrowings. In the moments when the final user can not repay the loan, the bank takes a
mortgage, to realistic and real property of the debtor obtained for a task that took over from the
higher bank, with guarantee these larger banks to their portfolio ,i.e. what we take from end
users. In her own money supply which was originally printed and had no real coverage, we have
a situation that banks has got real assets from nothing, from people, former owners who become
the primary owners of printing money, which forwards banks.
On our economic system will play a major role forthcoming medical crisis, because due to
increased radiation at 75-80% of the population, will increase in diseases, as a result of the
fighting between body in spirit, most will require medical care. This will result in the collapse of
funds and the social and health care, which are the majority of its assets invested in long-term
placements with banks and that these funds will now have to pull to stuffed holes lack of money.
The withdrawal will weaken and destroy the banking system, together with more and more nonperforming loans. There will be new allergies, long-term cancers, heart and lung diseases, etc.
and how the immune system fall, the body will not be able to fight itself and hospitals will be full
of people. As more and more people will get sick and die, medical system will not be able to
withstand such loads, and will be required to seek the assistance from states that are already
heavily indebted. Countries in which government are not taking care of the citizens will have the
full settlement of dead bodies in the streets and river banks which will increase the number of
infected and paralyzed the work of government institutions and agencies, because it will be a
291

shortage of qualified people in all necessary areas. In countries that had stronger systems of
social protection, under the onslaught of such cargo will break the state budgets, which will lead
to layoffs and worker dissatisfaction ,mass demonstrations, rebellion against the state system,
banks and insurance companies that can produce civil wars. The situation will exacerbate the
energy crisis, as all the world today relies on fossil fuel which has allegedly for 40-50 years.
Most of the things that today we use, paper, computers, printers and plastics are made from fossil
fuels, by-products, and if they were missing, everything stops within a few weeks. Already the
majority of wars are taken over energy resources, and in the future will increase the number of
population cause increased demand for these fuels, which is less and less. On the other hand,
dwindling oil can be blessing, as it will reduce pollution and force governments to switch to
alternative energy sources. The biggest influence on our climate will be coming from galactic
change, because the current effects of solar storms dry and warm the largest parts of the Earth's
surface. The greatest impact on the Earth has EM instability, because the great outpouring of EM
energy to increase the temperature more than warming the Earth's surface due to CO2. When the
temperature of the Earth increase, there will be intervals of droughts and floods in some places,
and, on the other side ice age as a balance of the warming. How will it be less arable land to
grow food, reduce of the inventories of these goods and prices will dramatically increase. E .g.
California products of Food for USA, by raising sea levels six meters above level, for a short
time more will flood the area and cause mixing of fresh and saltwater which is why 90% of the
crop will disappear. It would abnormally raise prices of food which will cause a scarcity of food
and drinking water. We have witnessed in the last few months melting of more ice at the Earth's
poles than in previous 100 years. Most people will not have enough money to feed their families,
and the poor nutritional status of weakened immune systems ,which will further exacerbate the
medical situation. THUS, ALREADY IS VERY IMPORTANT TO GET USED NOT TO
DEPEND MUCH ON THESE FACTORS, E.G. TO SIMPLIFY OUR LIFE IN ORDERWE
SUPPOSED TO HAVE LESS MATERIAL THINGS FOR HAPPINESS AND
MAINTENANCE OF LIFE, AND I AM PRIMARILY REFERRING TO THE CROSSING TO
A VEGETARIAN OR VEGAN DIET, E,G. IF POSSIBLECOMPLETELY STOP WITH THE
CONSUMPTION OF FOOD OF ANIMAL ORIGIN, IN AIM TO SUCCEED TO RAISE
AWARENESS TO 4TH OR 5TH DIMENSION COULD JUST FEED FROM GAZING AT THE
SUN AND FROM WATER. People have hemoglobin and plants chlorophyll, which both are
using to transform solar energy into the environment energy.
AT THE HIGHEST STAGE OF DEVELOPMENT AT HIGHER FREQUENCIESEVEN THE
WATER WOULD BE UNNECESSARY BUT WE COULD LIVE ON THE AIR. E.G. IF
TRIGGER OUR ETHERIC BODY, DIRECTLYWE WILL BE CONNECTED TO THE
SOURCE OF ENERGY THAT IS ESSENTIAL AND ALL AROUND US. AND WE WILL
NEED NO OXYGEN AS IT WILL NOT BE NECESSARY, AS IT IS NOT NECESSARY TO
ALIEN BEINGS UPON ARRIVAL AND VISITS TO THE EARTH. ALSO, FOR THOSE
LIVING ON GASEOUS AND TOXIC PLANETS.
292

In the future there will be leaders try to form a new joint currency to be able to fully control the
terms of the financial crisis of individual countries. The reasons for the crisis will be primarily:
1. The huge cost for the sick.
2. The cost of collecting energy. Until alternative energy do not develop, the world depends on
expensive fossil fuels.
3. Cost for food and water will extremely jump into the next couple of years because of the
implied changes.
When countries are able to cope with financial problems, states will have more unfulfilled
obligations and will not be able to return the loans and borrowings of banking and financial
institutions.
Then the banks have a choice of either forgiveness of debt, i.e. to reduce the value of the
currency, or to seize the assets of the country, or to set up a provisional government, as is now
the case in Italy, or attempt to Greece. In each case, it will become difficult to govern the country
with a control of the neck, as on the other hand, the responsibility for own people that elected. In
time, even the representatives of the banking institutions in an attempt to keep control over all
these countries will meet the same fate, and will fall off the immune system. Due to the lack of
opportunities and idea of further subjugation and civil protests, they will face rambunctious
hungry masses which can end the war and complete the loss of created assets by illusions.
Finally, in this situation there are no winners, but all are defeated. It's much better variant to
enter into knowingly and willfully raise awareness. Our resources are not limited, and the
moment when we know that we use EM energy zero point and raise our consciousness, all this
will not longer be necessary, because the sun is shining for the righteous and the unrighteous,
and the point is that we know how much we need optimally. Any urge to own more than we need
creates suffering, pain, discomfort to us and others.

ONCE LIGHT SHINES INTO THE DARKNESS, DARKNESS IS BREAKING.

Growing awareness of individual ideas are transmitted to the environment and only when
incurred critical mass of people is more aware, there will be possible leap in quality of life of
every individual in the country and thus the whole community.

ENERGY RESOURCES

293

There is no greater lie than the claim that humanity has a problem with energy supply and
that replacements of the use of hydrocarbons - Oil, gas, coal - and nuclear energy, from the
core of atoms, for the time being does not exist.
Here we will talk about how a huge number of educated people today do not see the energy that
is all around us and fall for claims of certified professionals that mankind has a problem with
energy and that they are, therefore, expensive. At the end of the nineties of the twentieth century
from the US intelligence circles has "leaked" confidential information about the existence of
expert analysis made by the petroleum experts, allegedly for the purpose of State administration
and which has estimated balance of total reserves of oil on the planet. The study is called
Petroleum climax, where they concluded that more than half of the oil reserves are already spent.
This meant that humanity, especially in industrial countries, since it most depends, have a big
problem with energy supply in the future.
This has, in front of the public administration, placed the question - how to put under the control
as many sources of oil. And it was a clear indication that for the oil in the coming period, will
keep the struggle with industry arrivals. This was the case with Iraq, incidents in the Caspian
region and others.
Disinformation have the task to "flow" and that is the reason why specialized site "Wiki leaks".
was founded. This document had a broader impact. Other countries are, due to the same energy
problems, in recent years feverishly arming with the most modern weapons, while ordinary
people continue to live in poverty and despair. But all this is in order to provide the people of
looting of their hydrocarbon resources. How to replace oil as an energy source is a question that
has troubled for many decades certified head on the planet. It is known that solar panels for
electricity power not provide enough energy for industry, airplanes, trains, ships, cars. The
energy of wind is the problem because windmills should be placed away of the cities, and in
rural areas they are afraid of birds and insects that are important for pollination of plants. The
electricity that they produce must be used immediately and transported to distant cities, and in
transportation much of the energy is lost. The problem is that its storage is costly, and that state
has to redeem such a current in advance from small manufacturer. And there always lies the
possibility of corruption, which will incorporate individuals close to the authorities.
Hydroelectric power plants can have only those who have powerful and fast rivers and thermal
power stations have a problem with pollution environment with carbon dioxide.
There is also an idea to grow modified trees, which is very fast growing and as might have been
used as an energy source for households. As a solution to the energy problem arises atomic
energy that is obtained by breaking the nucleus of an atom which have, in the process of Earth
creation, squeezed in itself a tremendous amount of energy. So at least says science of quantum
physics and its large nuclear certified experts. Nukes are clean, quiet and powerful sources of
energy, they argue, a problem is only if damage occurs, and energetic particles, which have to be
placed in nature in the atom, trips to the environment and there continue to broadcast their
294

energy destroying some of the existing energy processes. For instance, if enter in the genetic
material of plants, animals and humans.
Atomic Energy first started to develop by the Nazis' in 30s years of the last century, and after
them the seat of development was transferred to USSR and USA. Scientists who know the
technology of nuclear power plants know that the melting of the uranium nucleus is provided by
the frame of power plants, as well as a strong earthquake, that there are a safety mechanism
which prevents the penetration of radioactive particles into the environment in the case of
accident and its melting. However, the plutonium for bombs is not the same as uranium. It is not
only explosive, but also very toxic and peaceful plants are not intended to be doing this work. On
use of the nuclear plant all countries are considering increased military purposes, so unless
submarines already in use, increasingly we see projects and plans for use in airplanes, unmanned
aerial vehicles, which in that case and unmanned, for months might roam the skies and be used
for wars.

MARIJUANA
Hemp (Cannabis Cativa) according to some, is a plant that God created to serve man for ALL such as food, medicine, smell, energy, building and clothing material, animal feed, raw materials
for various industrial products, of course, to be enjoyed as cigars. There is a belief that the plant
is of extraterrestrial origin, because it is the only plant of its kind on Earth which shows itself in
two apparently genders- as male and female hemp. For all other plants gender should be detected
by the analysis of chromosomes. It originates as they say, from the Caucasus, just from where
the first people came- i.e. the Nephilim, giants with blue eyes, who came perhaps from space.
They landed then in the area of ancient Sumer and there were seen as gods who came from the
sky. They are called the Annunaki (those who descend from the sky) and brought with
themselves, maybe, the "magic plant" for all. Either way, in Sumer has then, a more than 8000
years ago, suddenly appeared civilizations. "Gods" have created children with earthly daughters
and a lot has been written in the Bible.
Cannabis has certainly been cultivated in Egypt 6000 years ago, as in ancient China, where are
the world's oldest record of its processing. The first crop that man in general began to grow in
many countries in the world was hemp. Today, he world hunger might be completely eradicated
if the cultivation of hemp could be performed freely. Its seed contains one of the largest sources
of protein in nature. Hemp has fatty acids which might completely clean the body of cholesterol.
These fatty acids are not to be found anywhere in nature. They call it even bhang, ganja and
hashish. The word canvas is the Dutch word for hemp. Cultivation of hemp as well as its
processing, was once one of the most profitable businesses around the world, particularly in the
United States. Hemp is the twentieth century was the most profitable crop on the market. In
America, the production of cannabis peaked in 1850 in Kentucky, when it has produced 40,000
295

tons. From 1631 to 1800. the legal tender of taxes in America was delivered from hemp. How
hemp was important for the country are showing data about all those who refused to grow hemp
in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries were additionally taxed. In Virginia, for avoiding the
payment of this tax, people went to jail. Those who have grown hemp in Virginia State had a
special grants. George Washington, Thomas Jefferson and many others have dealt with
cultivating hemp. Jefferson has the first patented a specially designed flails for hemp, which
separated the handle of useful weight and fiber, much faster than manually, by drenching.
Benjamin Franklin was the owner of one of the first factory for processing hemp in America.
Journalist and publicist, Doug Jurca, collected many of these interesting facts about hemp, claims
that the war of 1812has been run for hemp, because Napoleon wanted to cut off exports of hemp
from Russia to England. Why has the British so much needed hemp? Primary, needs of the
Navy. For four thousand years, 90% of all Marine binders and hinged were made from cannabis,
and England without ships might be for Napoleon easy prey. First Bible, geographical maps,
maritime maps, flags, first draft of the American Declaration of Independence and the US
Constitution were made on paper or canvas made from hemp. For a 150 years British
Encyclopedia was printed on paper made of hemp.
In fact, all the textbooks to 1880 were printed on paper from hemp. Almost 80% of garment
textiles, clothing, linens, curtains, bed linen and so on, were made from hemp until 1820 cotton
was not presented "as better". Original jeans which were made by Levi Strauss were of hemp and
it was practically rip stop clothing worn by the US cattle prods. Today's jeans made of cotton, we
all know, very quickly ran. Can you imagine that their whole lives individuals just wear a pair of
jeans? And then you inherit it to your son, then grandson. Business with jeans will fail
absolutely, right? Pictures of Rembrandt, Thomas Gainsborough ,Van Gogh and many other
painters, were usually made at canvas of cannabis.
Hemp has a higher quality of fiber than wood. Far less corrosive chemicals are needed to make
the paper made from hemp then of the tree. Paper made from hemp does not gelen and is very
durable. The plant grows quickly and matures in one season, while trees take several years.
In 1916, the US government has calculated that by 1940 all paper can be made from hemp and
that trees no longer need to be cut. The same government study showed that one acre sown by
hemp obtains the raw material for paper as 4.1 sown acres by trees. "Cultivation and production
of cannabis does not threaten the environment "is written in American Bulletin no. 404, issued
by the US Ministry of Agriculture. If all plastic products instead of petroleum products were
made by squeezing oil from hemp it would naturally degrade. It will need only after the use to be
grind. The plastic petroleum products are not broken down. Today's plastic made from oil
heavily pollutes the environment, but ecology is obviously not fit in the oil business oligarchy.
Drugs made of hemp have for years been supported by the United States Medical Association.
Today cannabis as medicine is given only to a small number of people, while the majority forced
296

to use various other chemicals. However, only hemp reliably benefits to the human body. The
first model of a car Henry Ford "Model T" was made on hemp fuel and had hemp plastic panels
of which supported the coup 10 times stronger than steel. Mercedes-Benz C-Class has more than
30 parts which is still made from hemp. Construction of some houses was completely made of
hemp. Innovations in agricultural machinery in 1930, especially finding of quick decorticator, a
machine for stripping, which was far more perfect than Jefferson flail, which make processing of
Hemp simplified so that it would be a real revolution in the manufacture of hemp. It would bring
huge profits to everyone in this business.
More than five hundred of bio-degradable products could be made from hemp, including
its use as a fuel, instead of toxic oil. Only the cultivation of hemp could open millions of new
jobs, not just in the US but in many other countries of the world. But ... HEMP GETS enemy.
One industrialist has owned a lot of mills and a number of vast land on which was grown wood
for the production of the paper. His company was the largest supplier of paper mills in the United
States. Next to that, he was the owner of several influential newspapers. He was thus in a
position to remain without a profitable business, which his father started while earning hundreds
of millions of dollars, if instead of wood as the main raw material in papermaking, might be
found more cost effective and less harmful hemp. AND his business partner and friend had a
similar problem as he has already entered the huge investments in activities related to the
petroleum refining. Corporation patented process to obtain synthetic materials from oil and coal.
There were plastic, cellophane, celluloid, methanol, nylon, rayon, teflon. This corporation is
producing all the chemicals that were used in obtaining paper from wood. He urged its
shareholders to invest in new petrochemical branch of synthetic materials. If the government
accepts, primary, the industrial use of cannabis (as it was natural and was not at all polluting the
environment unlike petrochemical industry), both families would lose billions of dollars of
investment and a lucrative business. The appearance of a Ford automobile made from hemp was
the latest sign of alarm.
These business and political allies has often held secret meetings ,where they discussed the
current state policy. So they concluded that hemp is becoming extremely dangerous for their
investments in petrochemicals. A devilish plan was forged: hemp must be stopped! So he
commissioned by 1937 from his editors more suitable texts to describe plant - marijuana. The
word "marijuana" is taken from a Mexican Slang intending to meet with her the general public.
They had to invent a name, for everything wrong and frightening that they planned to bring in
connection with this plant, cannot be associated with hemp in that time. It is the same like when
you today, to chamomile or linden, claim to be severe hallucinatory drugs. Fictional newspaper
articles have so hard slandered Mexicans, African Americans, jazz musicians and all others who
allegedly used a narcotic grass - marijuana. New Orleans, was particularly targeted, where the
smoking of marijuana allegedly practiced profusely among the black majority population. The
readers were then informed about the deleterious effect of marijuana on the human psyche. She
297

was a cause of many unexplained accidents, murders and suicides, and the cause of the
immorality of many young women. The threat of marijuana filled the front page, and the socalled "cigar folly" was shown as a powerful drug that has caused "incurable disease", led to
mental derangement and was "more dangerous than cocaine and heroin." Marijuana was called
grass from hell.
This media campaign lasted three years. All films were sheering propaganda designed to
intimidate citizens. The aim was to pass a low through Congress about growing marijuana which
heavily excised and that the people repent from. Yet, that marijuana is in base hemp, no one has
connected. But the fear of what is called marijuana was already present. As noted by Doug Juri
in those years people were quite naive and with far less knowledge. "The masses were as sheep
that have been waiting for somebody to lead them powerfully. They did not have suspicion of
government. Everything which might be published in newspapers or broadcast on the radio
considered as the truth. So the message about the dangers of marijuana was passed to the
children, who soon themselves became the parents of baby boomers out of 1957. "Today we all
know that marijuana is the same as" Indian hemp" and that this is a dangerous drug. It is usually
all we know about hemp, we the baby-boom generation.
Protective legislation on the taxation of marijuana growers, Cannabis Cativa was adopted on 14
April 1937. Everything was done through trustworthy politicians and so the decision to ban the
hemp was first made in The Budget Committee in the House of Representatives, and that board
has a specific power to propose what need not be discussed in other committees. It claimed that
marijuana causes aggression in those who smoke it as a cigar and blows as the cause of violent
behavior. And the law on taxation of Cannabis Cativa growers has passed. President Franklin
Roosevelt on August 2, 1937, signed the law. In September 1937, the most useful known crop
in the world has become a dangerous narcotic drug- Marijuana. It was a big win for private
and corporate business and a huge loss for the American people and the state.
When the American Medical Association recognized that marijuana is in fact passive hemp
which have been used as a medicine for over a hundred years (And because of its psychoactive
component of Delta-9-tetrahydrocannabinol), it was too late. Dr. James Woodward, a physician
and attorney, said later in front of Congress (when asked to repeal the law), that is just the reason
why the Association has not pledged against the decision that law. In fact only a few people in
the United States, at that time, have realized the deception. The law was taxing hundred dollars
to one ounce of hemp and taxed any commercial sale, which made fast as non-competitive on the
market. All hemp that has been necessaryin America, had to be imported. When imports in 1942
due to the SecondWorld War II, has stopped completely, the US government has sought the
abolition of the law. And, not only that. The fierce campaign by the Ministry of Agriculture
required by US farmers to sow more hemp, have started.
Then he coined slogan: "Hemp for victory!" The same government that has just five years before
levied a tax on hemp as a dangerous drug, now is inviting farmers to plant 350,000 acres of
298

hemp. It was built71 farm for its processing. As soon as the war ended, the position of hemp by
the games in the Parliament, through corrupt politicians, again returned to where it suited for the
powerful oil oligarchy, who, from War became even richer. Hemp has once again become
marijuana demonic seeds and once again sought the law of its taxation. Already on
2ndNovember 1951, the Congress passed a law called Bogs law which has increased penalties for
all violations of the law in restricting cultivation of hemp. Prisons began to be filled with
offenders, particularly arrested young people who smoked cannabis. Propaganda has continued
to do its job and smoking hemp and its harmful effects had to be carved more in the minds of
young people. As a substrate ideal was rock and roll, so they and some big stars from the rock
scene had to die of the drug. Production of hemp has decreased by 80% and the whole planet
since then, has to "eat up" huge quantities of petrochemical waste toxins that can not possibly
"digest".
In addition to the huge amounts of plastic garbage and toxic gases, for Earth is impossible to
breathe, because the vast forest areas are destroyed because the wood needs to be processed into
paper. In this process, wood needs the use of strong toxic acid (which is not the case with hemp).
And this all can be easily compensated if it would be free to use hemp. Its natural biomass could
practically cover all energy needs that today are met with the petroleum (which seems not of
organic origin. So, they are global oligarchy. Political divisions of the world as we mortals (and
slaves) are thought in schools (and how our pseudo political "elite" of various universities of
Political Science is learning it during studies) represents only a colorful lie to this pseudo elite
served as useful idiots. The world has never been divided into East and West, the states and the
little states, peoples and nations, the leftists and rightists, liberals, Communists, socialists,
anarchists, radicals, Labourists, old and new conservatives, but on the zones of interest of
corporate global businesses oligarchy thousands of years perfect control over their Masonic
Loggia (formerly religious communities) and those over its members inserted as political puppets
in various countries of the world. The real political division is known only to those at the top of
the pyramid. That's why I call it enlightened.
All interstate and within political conflicts among citizens are just cleverly orchestrated backlash
of individual global oligarchs who moved their zones of interest. Thus, they will get the hemp
when they are ready for it, and I believe that they slowly preparing for that. Hemp could
drastically lowered the price of gas and oil.

FLUOR FOR HEALTHY TEETH

The biggest scam of the population
Making atomic bombs filled with plutonium sought large quantities of fluoride. As during the
Cold War, many such bombs were manufactured in the United States, even millions of tons of
299

fluoride were used. That is why American farmers launched a lawsuit against the company for
production of Fluor. Powerful producers, not only managed to avoid court and closure of the
facility, but they came up with yet another scam: they have presented to the public "scientific
study" ( to buy scientists seems the easiest thing in the world), which "shows" that fluoride is an
extremely useful for healthy teeth. And today it is placed in toothpastes and drinking water in
many urban water supplies.
It was only recently removed from a secret document passed long ago to the US Congress (and
guarded as a state secret for decades) where it is shown that fluoride is extremely toxic and lead
to severe brain damage. Thus began one of the major in vivo experiments. Fluoridation of water
is actually a convenient way of disposing toxic waste of nuclear and chemical industries.

ASTROLOGY
"When we talk about astrology as a scientific discipline, it should be remembered that the
planet Earth during the passage through the solar system, through its EM fields emitted to
other astronomical bodies beside which passes their EM waves and radiation, affecting so
the EM fields of these planets. Earth as a receptor also receives EM waves and radiation
from planets which are passing.
These EM waves are spreading through energy meridians and parallels on EM fields of
each of us, if we start from the fact that we, as sentient beings, are sets of EM energy,
biochemical processes where is the individual EM field of every individual constantly
interacting, i.e. constantly transmit and receive EM waves to the EM field that surrounds
the Earth. Whit this is the body of every man on Earth exposed to indirect impact of
celestial bodies beside which the planet Earth passes and who thus indirectly affect us.
One of the ancient belief that underpins astrology is that our lives and our destinies are
largely defined by position of the stars at the time of our birth, so that in dependence of
minutes, hours, days and years, on the basis of the position of the planets, can be precisely
defined place from the constellation from where our soul arrived on planet Earth in the
human embryo, i.e. a human body, and on the basis that it is possible with enough
precision to determine the future events that soul will go through, and on this basis is
possible to plan, influence the future events that lie ahead, to actively participate in their
own destiny.
Horoscope is a "sky map" at the moment of birth of the person, country and event. There are
several types of horoscope, depending on which discipline of astrology deals. For now we will
look back only on the natal astrology. Natal astrology analyzes horoscope of a certain person
who is made based on the accurate hours of birth. Birth Horoscope is called also a Natal map.
300

It consists of three components: signs, planets and houses. Each character occupies 30 of the
Zodiac in a standard western horoscope.
There are 12 characters and are always arranged in the same way. (Meaning 12 characters 30
degrees = 360) in the middle of the circle the Earth. The sign in which you were born only tells
you that at the moment of your birth, the sun was just in that sign. (That's why you'll often hear
the term solar sign).
Classification of characters per element. All signs can be divided into four groups depending
on the element to which they belong, as follows: Fire signs are Aries, Leo and Sagittarius. It is
characterized by passion, intolerance, militancy, quarrelsome nature and strong will. Shortage of
planets in these signs lead to lack of power to run something new.
Earthy signs are Taurus, Virgo and Capricorn. Emphasis of this element in the horoscope brings
rationality and practicality. Such persons value only what can be felt by the senses and might be
materialized. Due to lack of planets in earth signs, there is no ability to materialize ideas.
Air signs are Gemini, Libra and Aquarius. Element is responsible for communication and
intellectual abilities. Shortage of this element of the horoscope mean the lack of ideas.
Water signs are Cancer, Scorpio and Pisces. They are distinguished by emotionality
,intuitiveness and hypersensitivity. Excess of water signs leads in the melancholy, while the lack
speaks about the lack of feelings.
The word horoscope means "one who shows hours." This is a map of the heavenly arch on which
are determinate the features or characteristics of a man born in a certain time and in a certain
place on the planet Earth. When doing a horoscope, the astrologer usually turn its attention first
on the Ascendant and its ruler, the Sun and the Moon, where they are and what aspects they
have, and then goes away. We will mention a pair of the most important astrological terms,
which are the basics of traditional Astrology. Astrological houses are twelve and starting from
the first, which starts with the top of the Ascendant, each has its own meaning:
1. Personality, appearance, body, health, identity, early childhood, individuality ,confidence;
2. Finance, the assets (with the exception of real estate), earnings by personal work, inner talents
and resources, at the same time this is a house of material Debt;
3. Communications, brothers and sisters, excursions, immediate environment, speech and
writing, intellectual potential;
4. Home and parents, real estate, "the finale of" life, ancestors, roots;
5. Love, children, creativity, vacations, sports, entertainment, gambling, Lottery, speculation,
games, hobbies;
301

6. Health and diet, habits, work, services provided, pets;

7. Business and marital partnership, contracts, divorce, law suits, relations with the public, legal
affairs;
8. Support, sex, sleep, inheritances and bequests, taxes, occultism, death, renewal;
9. The higher mind, law, religion, education, long journeys, family ,psychology;
10. Profession, one parent, authority, ego, prestige, status;
11. Friendship, goals, desires and hopes, large organizations, pensions;
12. Insulation, hospital, psyche, hidden talents and potentials, research, acts away from the
public eye.
The first house always begins with the Ascendant which is the point at eastern horizon at the
moment of birth. Another important point is the MC or Zenith, which is always a beginning that
is the top of the tenth house, or the most point of the sky. At the same time, the top of the seventh
house ( the opposite to the first) and top four (vs. Zenith) were determined. A character that is on
top of each house is exactly the character that is dominant. We use Placid us as the most used
system of unequal houses. By the way, in the literature there are over twenty systems of
calculating astrological houses. Like the houses, there are twelve astrological signs, which are
grouped on the basis of common characteristics. One way is to classify by temperament. Such
grouping we designate as grouping by element.
Fire signs: Aries, Leo and Sagittarius. These signs are full of enthusiasm, spontaneous, selfsufficient, sometimes dominant and arrogant.
Earth signs: Taurus, Virgo and Capricorn. These signs are practical, conservative, sober,
sensual, sometimes overly materialistically oriented.
Air signs: Gemini, Libra and Aquarius. They have excellent communication ability, strong
intellect, logical, open-minded, without prejudice, however, sometimes cold and impractical.
Water signs: Cancer, Scorpio and Pisces. Emotionally, deep, ready to listen to others, but they
are often subject to mood swings and environmental effects.
Twelve astrological signs can be divided into three groups, of four characters who have some
common qualities:
Cardinal signs: Aries, Cancer, Libra and Capricorn. We call them the cardinal, because they are
governing changes of seasons. Aries brings spring Cancer - summer, Libra - fall, Capricorn winter. They are full of initiatives, movement, passion, ambition, quick thinking and never get
enough knowledge; sometimes they are too prone to domination.
302

Fixed Signs: Taurus, Leo, Scorpio and Aquarius. Indicate central month of each season. They
are characterized by determination, have strong concentration, are stable; love to collect things
and knowledge results achieved slowly but surely.
Variable signs: Gemini, Virgo, Sagittarius and Pisces. These signs mark the final month of each
season. These signs are very adaptable, versatile, variable, compassionate and intuitive,
sometimes they are very cunning and unreliable.
The planets radiate a certain kind of energy and act differently to the behavior of people: Sun:
the will to power, personality, ego, inner selves, vitality.
Moon: emotion, mother, nutrition, overcrowding, fertility, manages liquids
Mercury: reason, thought, communication, intellect, sense-reception, trade, transportation
Venus: love, beauty, art, culture, charm, luxury,
Mars: strength, power, war, weapons, inflammation, surgery, accidents, sexual energy
Jupiter: the higher mind, expansion, wealth, optimism, morality ,sports, philosophy, religion,
long journeys
Saturn: limits, fears, discipline, responsibility, tradition, ambition
Uranus: revolution, discovery, originality, unpredictability, astrology, electricity, humanity,
bohemianism
Neptune: an illusion, an ideal, drugs, drinking, dreams, film, music, theater, run over the seas
and oceans
Pluto: controls the underworld, atomic power, power ,influence on the masses, darker than dark,
villain.
Some astrologers observe and influence of Chiron, which was discovered in 1978 and is a
teacher of martial arts and alternative medicine. Apparently it has an impact similar to Jupiter's.
When a planet is in the sign of which it governments, it is in her seat and enhances its
performance. When planet is opposite to the sign that governments, it is then located in exile. If
the planet is in exile, then the person is located where must respect the rules and principles.
Each planet has a sign where harmony manifests. That is a sign of its exaltation, so that the
forces of the planet intensified and magnified the virtues. If the planet is in the sign opposite to
its exaltation, then in the fall, is facing difficulties and obstacles to exercise their right nature.
Of course, in addition to these there are other aspects (angles), but these, that we have provided,
are the most used in the astrological analysis. Aspects are of the great importance for the
interpretation of the character of the person and prognosis of various events.
303

The lunar nodes must be mentioned, too. They are celestial bodies, but represent points on the
celestial longitude where the moon intersects the solar path (the ecliptic). Moon's nodes are
current for the study of karmic astrology and karma (destiny) of love and relationships.
An indispensable way of all the astrological predictions and forecasts is done by transiting
planets. However, there are other ways for predictions: directions, progression and lunation.
Directions are the motion of the planets around the equator and not by zodiac. The progression
are the system which represents one day of the year, which means, how many years a person has,
for how much it moves and the number of days in the natal horoscope.
Lunar are the Moon phases. An accomplished astrologer will in the analysis of one horoscope
pay attention to all systems.
Besides natal (life) horoscope for individuals, annual, parallel, composite, horoscope of relations,
it is possible to create horoscopes of countries. It's called, mundane astrology.
The basic idea of astrology is based on predictability of celestial body movements and the belief
that this cyclical and rigidly ordered universe is inseparably connected with human life and
events inside human community. The fundamental elements for horoscope interpretation (from
the Greek word horoskopos, as translated to time map) are zodiacal signs, astrological houses
and celestial bodies. Zodiac signs ( Greek: Zodiac, animal circle) are constellations in the sky
behind the apparent movement of the sun around the Earth (ecliptic); in reality, constellations
looking from Earth are not 30 wide, as astrologers saw them, they were so because of internal
harmony and transparency of horoscopes. The signs are arranged in the opposite direction of
movement clockwise from Aries to the last sign of Pisces.
The division of the astrological houses is based on the daily rotation of the Earth around its own
axis, which affects the shift of day and night; when houses are of different widths because of
different time which Sun spends above the horizon in different seasons.
Western astrology studies motion of eight planets (Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn,
Uranus, Neptune and Pluto), two lights (Sun, Moon) and many other elements (Moon Nodes,
asteroids, stars, Arabian points, etc.).
Today horoscopes are made quickly and easily with the help of calculation programs, in the past
were needed ephemeris (positions of planets in characters of a certain date) and house tables
(positions of houses for a particular geographic breadth) which were produced in Star houses,
and during long history of astrology only were excellent astronomers were also astrologers.

WHAT IS ASTROLOGY, WHAT IT DOES AND WHY THE TIME OF BIRTHIS

IMPORTANT
304

Astrology studies the man's response to the impacts. The stars are not neither friendly nor hostile.
They only send out a positive and negative radiation. This alone harms or helps to the mankind
opening legal channels for balancing causes and consequences of equilibrium which every man
was disturbed by his actions in past. The basis of any astrological study is the natal chart.
Natal chart freeze positions of planets in the sky relative to the Earth at the moment of the birth.
Astrology observes the universe from Earth perspective or positions of the planets in relation to
Earth. Regardless to what our natal chart later serve, it is a database that contains basic code, all
derived from the charts and all that is happening or will happen to us is indicated in it. It is also
the basis for predictive astrology which is most attractive to most people. However, prognostic
astrology is not talking about the future as the unchanging and predetermined, it talks about the
favorable and unfavorable future periods and our ability to make the best possible use of the
opportunities that offered or to withdraw and wait when better time arrive, or to be more
creative, in accordance with the time and space. For quality astrological interpretation there
must always be at least 3 evidences in the natal chart of the individual.
On the basis of the exact time and place of birth is calculated ascendant. In most cases it is the
most important place in the horoscope that is our essence, the core; so that a man becomes older
he gets more aware of his Ascendant. Often, it is rising so dominant that it is almost hard to
recognize the general characteristics of individual` s character .Each planet, whether it is
substantial or not, play a role in our lives ,its every aspect, every sign, the field and all that we
gather provides aim measurable complexity and primarily uniqueness. Every man is,
because of its uniqueness, a story in itself, and on the basis of the date, time and place of birth, a
natal pictures of one man, one life, one destiny might be obtained , which only experienced and a
good astrologer can partially decipher.

ZODIAC
Zodiac as we know today is the zone of the firmament that provides both sides of the ecliptic,
about 18 wide, which includes the planet i.e. stars. It consists of 12 constellations which the
Sun moves in one year. Due to the precession of the equinoxes, i.e. of the same rank, which does
not change their names, do not take in the course of this precession same places in the sky.
Astrology, although based on the geocentric system, yet works. Although this division exists at
plotting celestial bodies, i.e. planets and stars in the zodiac circle, use only the degrees.

LEGENDS OF ZODIAC SIGNS

The stars are divided into sets, at 20 south and north of Equator at 12 symbolic names. Each
constellation is associated with the legend.
305

Legend of Aries says that the Argonauts in Colchis went to war for fur.
Taurus . According to legend, the god Zeus who turns into a bull in order to seduce Europe while
she is picking flowers. The legend further speaks about the symbol of spring where Europe the
bull` s horns adorn with flowers.
Twins. Symbol for twins are Castor and Pollux, sons of Zeus.
Cancer . It has a very interesting constellation although there are no defined legends associated
with this sign. Constellation of Cancer has at least a star. It is known that the symbol of Cancer
comes from the Alexandrian School, while the old Egyptians used to place symbol of insect
instead of Cancer.
Lion. Legend of the Lion speaks of Hercules slaying the Nemean lion in Argolida. Juno
offended by this puts Leo to heaven.
Virgo. Legend tells of a virgin who would bear the savior, however, although very profound
legend, the Greeks have never translated it credibly.
Libra . The only sign of the zodiac marked by object. Legend about Libra comes from Egypt,
where King Mohos invents the scale as a means of measurement of day and night.
Scorpion. The Legend of Scorpio tells how the scorpion bit Orion who was gaining Diana.
Sagittarius. The legend of the Sagittarius is undoubtedly the most beautiful legend which speaks
of the centaur Chiron son of Cronus and Phylira, which transmits to Achilles knowledge of
hunting, music, and treatment.
Capricorn. The symbol comes from go at Amalthea, or nymphs, which convinces Zeus to Go to
overthrow his father's crown from the throne.
Aquarius. According to legend, Deucalion, son of Prometheus and Pandora was leading Helens
from Asia to Parnassus. Deucalion and Pyrrha, according to legend are saving from the flood and
thrown behind them the bones of the mother (the stones of the country) from what emerges a
new genus.
Fish. Legend about fish starts when giant Typhon frighten Cupid and Venus and they jump into
the Euphrates to escape. Extremely comprehensive and interesting legend.

SPIRITUAL BASIS OF ZODIAC

306

The whole universe consists of countless System of Central Suns around which orbit the planet.
Each Sun and each planet has its own specific color, which is determined by the type of the
flame in their central point. From one part of the flame are formed small fiery beings which are
enclosed in a triple flame of the soul, which in the appropriate planet, will incarnate. That flame
through the whole life expands and develops. In addition, their great privilege and honor is to
soften radiation of the sun. That softened radiation can accommodate Angels, Cherubim and
Seraphim in their beings, and then further mitigate radiation that luster and carry it from stage to
stage to the periphery of the universe. So, around the circumference of our Sun there are 12
great cosmic foci. And those who were in any incarnation worked in satisfactorily way, with a
particular temple, receive from that temple a special force.
The temples are similarly constructed like the beautiful castles in the old tales and fairy tales. For
example, in the temple of Aries (the Ram Zodiac sign) live sylphs in a powerful divine air. In
this focus, the substance is prepared, energy and purifying force for the air you breathe. The
temple of Pisces is the focal point of the master Neptune, the purity of the water element where
Undine are attending school together with all the power of water. Purifying powers of Neptune
flow through and over the Earth, especially in February and March. In the temple of great
Aquarius, people find powerful impulses for advancing and strengthening their spiritual growth.
As you know, the planets are in the heart of a new era of Aquarius, to obtain spiritual interest of
the consciousness equal incentive to every individual everywhere. At the heart of the great
cosmic Being Minerva (Zodiacal sign Capricorn) we find a focus of coalescence, discretion and
intuition.
Since around our physical Sun in a circle are built 12 light temples that sustain our Earth with 12
part of its annual revolution around the Sun with their special persistent meditation.
Astrology by virtues. Those twelve virtues corresponds to requirements that individuals
must develop that could raise themselves. These temples as you know are corresponding to 12
astrological signs of the zodiac. There is a list of the Temples with their hierarchs and the
corresponding virtues that should be integrated into their spiritual being.
Astrology, as the word itself suggests, is the science of the stars or for some theorists
"pseudoscience" and is based on the belief that the stars and the constellations among them, and
the whole picture of the sky, are having some impact on our planet and everything on it. So, it is
the influence of the cosmos, all celestial bodies and planets to the entire nature, in all events and
every person or individual. Academically, it is the influence of the macrocosm to the microcosm.
Horoscope is a term that means "watching the clock" because certain hours and minutes
"accurately recorded images of the sky." Based and "frozen images of heaven" personal
horoscope is made. Most theorists agree with the division of astrology in the following
disciplines:

307

Natal (deals with the analysis of the horoscope of a certain person, drafted on the basis of precise
time of birth);
Mundane (deals with the analysis of the horoscope of certain natural phenomena and changes on
Earth);
Horary (deals with the analysis of the horoscope of certain events, who bring change to a lesser
or larger group of people);
Astro-medicine (studies and explores a variety of diseases or infirmity where a person has
inclined);
Esoteric (analyze and interpret horoscopes, which is based on the belief in karma i.e.
reincarnation).
Within natal astrology again, there are divisions on basic types, or types of sign:
Natal (life) horoscope. Horoscope of certain person giving the ability to analyze the entire life
with all the important events following that person or her "life story".
Solar (annual) horoscope. Within the natal horoscope allocate yearly horoscopes, which are
more detailed and precise, describe events that occur with a certain person in the interval of one
year (or, more precisely from birthday to birthday).
The lunar (monthly) chart. Within the solar natal and horoscope accurately interpret and explain
the events that follow a certain person with an interval of one cycle of the moon's.
Periodic or horoscopes for a certain period (quarterly, monthly, weekly, daily cycles) with a
description of forecast for a certain person.
Comparative horoscopes talk about the quality of the relationship of two or more persons. For
them there is a division on:
- Love (the ratio of men and women)
- Business (the ratio of two or more persons in different categories of business and cooperative
ties)
- Interpersonal (the ratio of two or more persons in different categories like family, social and
emotional ties).
The basic difference between a horoscope. You need to differentiate facts between the basic
concepts: astrology and horoscopes, general horoscope and personal or natal, i.e. life horoscope.
Natal (life) horoscope is based on concrete and the precise interpretation of the horoscope of a
certain person. The natal horoscope is always personal story and deals with the analysis of all the
308

important events and content to meet someone's life story. In this regard, the natal horoscope is
personal seal of certain persons, unique and unrepeatable.
GENERAL horoscope always gives general forecasts, the ones that remain on the general level
of the zodiac (12 zodiac signs). Independently whether in terms of annual, monthly or weekly
horoscope, forecasts still are general, as exclusively are treating only the zodiac sign and transits,
rather than dealing with the analysis of one's personal horoscope.

RELATIONSHIPS AND CONNECTIONS OF ASTROLOGY WITH OTHER

SCIENCES
RELATIONSHIPS WITH astronomy. The first in the series of these connections is the
relationship between astrology and astronomy. Or, astrology and astronomy are intertwined from
the very beginning, so that the nature of their relationship is necessary, unbreakable and casuistic
- both for their appearance and for further development of progress.
What science is "older"? Most theorists favors belief that astrology and astronomy are created
at the same time, or even that astrology has made that "the first step in the development." After
all, even the creators of modern astronomy were astrologers, among them one of the most
famous was J. Kepler. Astrology is definitely one of the oldest sciences, even with a high
probability that it is the oldest science that dates back to the period between VI and V century
BC.
This is supported by many facts, such as the temple at Thebes, where is a sculpture of the
Zodiac. Otherwise, this sculpture is so old and its origin is still not possible to determine exactly.
In particular, we should bear in mind that astrology is not only one archaic doctrine, skill and
knowledge, but that it is also a proof of the duration.
RELATIONSHIPS WITH psychology. Astrology is inextricably and the necessary connected
with psychology. Essentially both address "the story of man ", i.e. analyzing, explaining and
interpreting its inner and outer life. So, never and nothing is accidental, but in everything there is
a causal link, legality and explanation.
Astrology is linked with other sciences that are necessary for the proper theoretical
understanding, as well as for practical operation or work. Among them are its links with
medicine, history, sociology, and it is necessary to know certain geographical concepts, as well
as knowledge of general culture.

309

ASTROLOGY THROUGH DIFFERENT CULTURES AND CIVILIZATIONS

What makes the essence of a nation is its spirit, culture and region. In this sense, the entire
eastern civilization is oriented toward the "Belief in fate," while civilization in the West is based
on protestant ethics, and therefore the "disbelief in fate." So the basic orientation of East and
West reflects on the cult of a nation and on the whole tradition. Categorization and presentation
of astrology, from various nations might be presented as:
Western astrology. Within it there are a variety of astrology ,such as: Astrology of old Slavs,
Hebrew astrology, Kabbalah and other less significant from a global point of view. This is
astrology of our climate and it works based on the division of the zodiac into twelve fields
(houses), and zodiac signs through which the sun, moon, and all the other planets that make up
the solar system are known to us. Western astrology is based on the movement of the sun
through the zodiac, so that each of us based on his date of birth (the data required for precision
craftsmanship natal horoscope are: day, month, year, hour and minute and place of birth) has its
natal - personal horoscope, based on the exact position of the planets. The point is that every
person on its birth has its "identity card" inscribed on the star map, it in fact is a "frozen image of
the sky" at the moment of one's birth.
Tibetan astrology. It is based on the belief in the twelve "Roads to wisdom," and each of us is
depending on the karma obtained at birth and has its "wisdom", the aim of the karmic task,
which is needed to be accomplished in life. Date of birth is always determining the zodiac, the
character we belong to, as well as our "path of wisdom" or karma that we carry and our destiny
or what awaits us in the present life.
Aztec astrology. It consists of twenty characters and each of us as of the date of birth belongs to
a particular sign, which then marks his character and destiny.
Chinese astrology. It is based on the motion of the moon or the annual cycle of the moon phase,
which is basically a lunar principle or the lunar astrology. Thus was established a cycle of twelve
years that follows the pattern and rhythm of twelve animals .. Basic categories on which to
determine and analyze one's horoscope are: an animal (the sign), companion (Ascendant) - also
animal, then the number and the element. Combining and synthesis of these categories is giving
a complete analysis of one's horoscope.
Japanese astrology - Kigaku. In which there is also a division in twelve years (except that each
year begins on February 3 in one and ends on February 2 of the next year). This astrology is
based on the principle of division of the twelve animals (birth year), then on the basis of nine
numbers (1-9) and nine colors, as well as on five elements (they are determined by the date of
birth, in terms of month, day, hour) is calculated natal horoscope.

310

Please note that there are various other nations astrology as Indian, Egyptian, Misir astrology,
as well as less famous, and are more famous in academic circles or in the astrology of certain
regions. The point of the story and the conclusion of astrology of different people is that no
matter where you are on the globe, whether present in the east or in the west, there is always an
astrologer, who on the basis of Your date of birth can make your Natal or a personal horoscope.
Of course, this horoscope is likely to vary in the drawing, elements, aspects, through symbols or
language those who have interpret it. However, although the handwriting and language differ the story still remains the same, because every astrologer must necessarily tell you your destiny,
and it is always the same or unique.
"Biblical question" - should we believe in destiny? That's right the essence and basis of
everything, because the answer to this dilemma accompanies each us in response to our
collective or common destiny and in parallel, i.e. at the same time, in response to our personal
and individual destiny. It is this belief or unbelief the basis of everything that is conceived,
created, becoming and then developing. A person who is curious in desire for knowledge, which
has developed mental profile, a certain educational level, and Therefore, what is particularly
important, has a "positive experience," which is based on the belief in astrology will be regularly
consulted with astrologer.
Interests in relation to emotional and romantic dilemmas. Here are present all possible cases,
from friends, adventure and love affair, then common, marriage, family life, to splits and
disruptions, reconciliation, issues of loyalty and others.
Interests in connection with the family (parents, children, brothers, sisters) interests associated
with the home, property, material wealth, investment, inheritance.
Interests regarding education, profession, career, improvement, success, fame, then in
connection with the partnership and joint business projects.
Interests in relation to health status (good and bad periods for medical or surgical
intervention), suggestions and advices to improve the psycho-physical balance and endurance of
the organism.
Interests associated with good and bad periods for some radical changes in life (regardless
of whether it is private, family, romantic or business and public life).
Interests related to planning of marriage, family ,business arrangements, various property
investment, the opening of the company, the processes, and the like.
Interests in connection with sporting events, competitions, the outcome of the contest, games
of chance.

311

Interests in relation to personal abilities, capabilities, ambitions and desires to start with
quality changes which should bring success, satisfaction or pleasure and positive effects.

WHAT YOUR HOROSCOPE REVEALS

Overall social development and modern science have the task to finally determine the universe
and our place in it, to clarify the impact of the planets and the cosmos to our fate. The best clock
which for now we have is our planet - Earth, moving around its axis exactly for 23 hours and 56
minutes. This is a period of one stellar day, which astronomers have declared per time unit. Of
course, stellar day sometimes is shorter or longer. Astronomers, by using atomic clocks, have
found what have cause errors in the cosmos.
Moon, creating tides, increases the duration of the day. Also, sudden eruptions on the Sun affect
the Earth's rotation, such as influence on all the other planets. So, if it is proved that the Earth is
subject to sudden miracles of the universe, a logical question arises: What happens with a man,
as a small organism that lives on the surface?
Are you aware of the fact, that due to the daily rotation of the Earth around its axis, and the other
planets, the sun appear in the east ,then slowly climb the firmament, until it reaches its highest
position - the culminating point, and then slowly drop back and "sink" in the west. It is their
daily movements, which means that we have only solar and lunar, but we have Mercury, Venus,
Mars and other days and hours of the other planets of the solar system. Results showed that the
greatest number of people born at the onset of Mars on the horizon and at the hour of his
passing through the highest point on the path, later are becoming scientists, doctors,
athletes, soldiers or "uniformed" businessmen. As actors, painters, musicians, artist or
showman were born under the strong influence of Moon, Venus, Jupiter, Neptune and
Uranus. Eminent scientists or famous doctors, were established under the strong influence
of Saturn, while future politicians born under the strong influence of Jupiter. Cosmic
pulsations that occur in a cycle of 24 hours, affect the fact that in a certain time interval it
generates higher number of future doctors, in some other interval - greater number of
politicians, artists, sportsmen, as well as future representatives of other professions.
In the context of the natal astrology the rule is: the starting point in analysis - natal horoscope,
and its basic elements. When analyzing the predisposition to future career choice the most
important determinants are: the climacteric planet; location of MC-a; the presence of planets and
their aspects in the tenth, sixth and second house. It should be taken into account that the rulers
of these houses in each other aspects, thereby, have an important role and certainly ASC natal
sign.
312

Of course, every natal horoscope is always after something very "specific" and these
characteristics give a special stamp to the structure of personality, and its professional
commitment. As a very interesting data we indicate that all "big" and eminent astrologers had
dominant - highlighted influence of Uranus in their birth chart ,then in mutual aspects between
the Moon, Neptune, Uranus or Mercury, as well as one of the "occult" planet-MC, which present
the culmination point (peak) through the area of business activity.

THE LATEST SCIENTIFIC FINDINGS

The latest scientific discoveries have proved that the soul exists as the possibility of life on
other to us remote planets. Recognized scientists of quantum physics were able to give an
answer to the question: is there a human soul? American doctor and Stuart Hameroff and British
psychiatrist, Sir Roger Penrose scientifically has proved that it actually exists. Our souls are in
specific structures called micro-tubules, located in the cells of the brain, and from there, after
death, they can come out and continue to exist in the universe. Doctor Hameroff from the
University of Arizona and Penrose worked on the theory since 1996, when they started from the
idea that the brain is a biological computer, composed of nearly 100 billion neurons, or nerve
cells, and special, the so-called axonal sparks and synaptic connections, which behave with such
information as a computer network. They wanted to prove that our conscious experience is the
result of the process that takes place in micro-tubules, they called orchestrated objective
reduction Orch-OR.
Clinical death is the key. Experts have studied the cases of people who have experienced clinical
death. Their micro-tubules of brain cells were losing the quantum information, but the
information in them were not destroyed.
Thus the Hameroff and Penrose confirmed that the soul does not die, but goes into universe. If
after clinical death, doctors fail to resuscitate the patient, all the quantum information returns to
the micro-tubules, and the person was on the brink of life claims to have the feeling that she
almost died.
It is possible that when a person does die, his quantum information completely leave the body in
the form of the soul and continue to exist in extracorporeal form somewhere in the universe, as
explained by Dr. Hameroff.
THE LATEST SCIENTIFIC FINDINGS AND THE TELESCOPES, SCIENTIFICLY IS
DEMONSTRATED THAT THERE ARE PLANETS WITH SIMILAR OR
BETTERCONDITIONS FOR LIFE THAN ON PLANET EARTH.

313

A team of scientists has found three planets orbiting around 44 light-years distant stars, but only
one of them is located in the so-called zone "Goldilocks", zone where temperatures are neither
too high nor too low, which is a prerequisite for the existence of liquid water.
"The planet HD 40307" is a perfectly quiet old dwarf, so there is no reason why such a planet
would not have been suitable for life. Planet has nearly seven times the mass of Earth but orbits
around the star at almost the same distance, which means that it receives a similar amount of
energy as the Earth.
Until now, it was discovered more than 800 planets beyond our system, but only a small number
of them are located in the habitable zone. Even more rarely planets which are rotated, as this is a
newly identified, on which day and night toggled, which increases the chances of developing
environment such as Earth.
Astronomers have discovered the first blue planet orbiting, similar to our sun in a zone
which is considered to be suitable for life. The planet is called Kepler 22-b and is located at
a distance of 600 light-years away, near the constellation Lyra and Cygnus, and her
average temperature is about 22 Celsius
The mission "Kepler,"of the US space agency NASA finds new worlds at an incredible rate
over the past yea, but this is the first confirmation that it is a planet that could be Earth's
twin, said William Borucki, the principal Research Associate of the Mission "Kepler", at a
press conference in James' s Research Center of NASA in Silicon Valley, California.
"Kepler" team also announced that he had discovered 1,094new planets that scientists call
the candidates for existence of life in them, and that's more than double what was
previously thought. Telescope "Kepler" finds these planets by measuring changes in light
emitted by 150,000 stars; changes can be observed when a planet passes in front of its sun
and for a moment it chalets.
Astronomers have previously discovered the large gaseous planets, similar to Jupiter and
Neptune, orbiting a star similar to the Sun, but are assumed to be found life in these
gaseous giants. This new egso-planet is a planet with the smallest diameter in the habitable
zone, which is classified in the category of the so-called super countries.
Potential Earth doppelganger orbits the star G5, which has slightly lower mass and diameter of
the solar, which means that it is about 25%less bright than our star. Although the planet has a
diameter 2.4 times higher then Earth, it circle into his sun for 290 days, but on 15% of the near
distance than Earth from the Sun, which is why it have pleasant climate, with spring
temperatures of 22 Celsius. Kepler 22-b is located in the middle of the area capable of
supporting, which implies that on its surface, there is a need to liquid water, which is required for
life as we know how. This, again, means that this planet is not only habitable but perhaps
inhabited. Astronomers of American Space Agency announced that Kepler 22b can be a place
314

for relocation of earthlings, because the new planets spotted land and water, while the
temperature on the surface, to repeat, is 22 degrees. For him it is claimed that is almost two and a
half times larger than Earth and that a year lasts 290 days. No less importantly, it orbits a star
that is similar to Sun. This planet is outside the solar system. That's enough away from the main
stars, and on it is not too hot, but it's enough close to warm eventual life. However, before Earth
inhabitants make sure that can become Keplerans, they should know that their new home is
located 600 light-years away from the old.
The newly discovered planet, despite all reserves joins the company which make up two more
planets outside our solar system that scientists believe that in the future may be colonized. Kepler
22b was discovered in the part of the cosmos, which is regarded as suitable for life. This corner
of the planet's place might be settled, because on the surfaces of this planets water flows. The
planets that were previously marked are most similar to Earth near the smaller and cooler stars
than the Sun, which is why Kepler 22b enjoys the advantage for scientists.
American scientists are already working on the development of satellites that would in next 12
years sending us a third of the required electricity. Power plants on earth will become redundant,
in a short time.
Scientists of National American Space Agency (NASA) work on the development of satellites in
the form of glasses for cocktails by the year 2025. Which will be able to supply a third of the
earth even need electricity. This SAT was designed by Dr. John Mankins, who was tasked by
NASA to investigate possibilities of using solar panels for electricity transmission to Earth. He
has created an amazing satellite called "satellite with solar power through large phased array "or
SPS-ALPHA, which will be launched by 2025.
The technology would allow that energy to be sent to Earth, where some kind of the electricity
substation collect and sent them away to customers. Satellite itself would have several thousand
thin curved parts like mirrors, who would move to collect more solar energy. Interior of SPSALPHA will also be appointed as large photovoltaic cells that make solar energy turned into
microwaves. These microwaves would be sent to Earth from the bottom "glasses for cocktails."
This is a new, bio-mimetic approach to the use of space solar energy. If successful, this project
will enable the construction of large platform of thousands small parts that can remotely send
thousands of megawatts, very cheap, wirelessly.
Solar energy in the universe is billions of times stronger than that which can be collected on
Earth, and sending electricity from space could solve all the lack of energy on our planet. The
aim is that one day the entire swarms of these satellites might be made, which will make
whole cities or even countries supplied by electricity. They would not only replace the current
plant but will be able to send energy to the affected areas or parts of the world without
electricity. The receivers on Earth will microwaves or laser beam transform into usable electrical
energy.
315

The universe is an amazing source of solar energy and we have the advantage to collect this
energy regardless of whether it is the night or day, whether it's sunny or cloudy - said Dr.
Massimiliano Vasil ,professor at the University of Strathclyde.
The idea of solar power plants in space was developed in the early seventies. This style of
obtaining electricity is attractive because it is placed in the universe, because of the lack of
atmosphere; you can easily and quickly gather large amounts of solar energy. In addition, it is
possible to collect it any time of day.
As we have seen in previous articles, a large part of these findings ,which today are of the
monumental character, Nikola Tesla in his visions, projections, scientific evidence, has showed
even 100 years ago, that are possible and feasible, which is why his genius and visionary,
becomes even more important.

CONCLUSION
As we have in previous texts and examples in the book indicated, the basis for an explanation of
the origin and meaning of human life is birth, life and death of man, consciousness and lighting
fittings transmitted from prior to the new body, i.e. new embryo in the womb of the future
mother, that our consciousness chooses in a new incarnation. So our consciousness decides to
continue with karma and gather as much information and experience in the new life which it has
failed to rise in a previous life, now through use of the new body, or through a new incarnation.
The relationship of the mind, soul and matter are studied for many centuries of civilization and
by many scientists. However, to date they have failed to develop and demonstrate the unique and
generally accepted theory that would completely un covered this ratio, i.e. that would expose the
mystery of birth, life and the death of man on planet Earth.
The influence of mind over matter, in terms of quantum physics, have been studied throughout
their life, by scientists, and the furthest in this study have gone Mary and Pierre Curie, who with
one Italian media at the Paris Institute of Psychology, failed to prove that the action of the mind
can move, lift heavy objects in the air. They proved the correlation and mutual influence of mind
and matter, and also the possibility of sending targeted personal telepathic messages from one to
another continent. That has definitively rebutted the theory that matter is the basis which itself
creates body and mind, that when matter dies it dematerialize and disappears together with
substance. Proof of this are the many stories of reincarnation and imposed memories of past lives
and so on.

316

When talking about the man, it is likely that we devolve from a higher state of consciousness,
which itself, for the purpose of intrusionin this dimension, creates the body as a medium, where
to us, using matter and mind, by coming to this world, obscures our true soul.
If, during the life, spiritual development or death, take off the veil of material, vision and
experience of mind from our pure consciousness, we will re-evolveand return to our base point at
the 7thdimension density consciousness. Thus, awareness of the needs of their descent to this
3rdor 4th dimension creates itself body adapted to their needs and the available biological parents
, for complete development of this density frequency, which after completion of this life episodes
rejects and returns to pure consciousness, which actually is all the time. Removing the veil of
matter and mind is nothing but enlightenment in this lifetime, i.e. to become self-conscious and
bring our awareness back to its natural state in which it existed before the arrival in this body.
TECHNIQUES AND RETURNING TO THE TRANSFORMATION OF CONSCIOUSNESS to
its essences are prayer, meditation and various other techniques We meet in different religions,
and all have the same goal - RETURN OF CONSCIOUSNESS In its natural state, which is an
Enlightenment.
From this it follows that we and all other beings come from the same source, and we are
one and the same pure consciousness and that after death we are going back to the same
source as the same or similar energy package, developed for the experiences of this life.
To achieve any goal in life, the only safe, direct and fastest way is through prayer by
controlled access of our consciousness to overall supreme consciousness or God
(meditation, shift to higher frequency vibrations, or passageway through inter-dimensional
portal), to decrease vibration to almost zero point of consciousness and enter into
resonance with the Divine frequency, which is a basic frequency, and of our consciousness,
which, when it is in resonates with our desires, directly fulfills sincere wishes of our soul.
Frequency of divine energy organizes and harmonizes our conscious or unconscious wishes,
needs and desires, which are stacked in our life situations so that they are introduced in the
coherence and resonance with our subconscious or conscious through meditation expressed
wishes, creating thus the frequency and the assumption that there is a fulfillment of our
subconscious desire or subconscious commandments to energies created divinely which design
our upcoming life situations. Therefore, if we concentrated in a conscious state, we ask this
divine control energy to meet the requirements, entering the state of our consciousness
inresonance with the Divine vibration, we directly create preconditions with our own free will
given to us by the creator, plan and create our life situations in accordance with our freewill. We
therefore are harmonizing the frequency of our consciousness with the frequency of supreme
consciousness, as well as while working at computer, we give tasks to a computer, provide if it is
connected to a network that has a direct exchange of information.

317

Each request has been forwarded to our greater self, provided that there is a direct connection of
our consciousness and its supreme consciousness, the shortest route is being fulfilled. In this way
we can heal ourselves and be transformers of energy for the healing of others ill. We can
influence ourselves, to business and private lives and successes, the things that we pray for, we
can actively participate in creating an overall awareness of community and state ... Entering the
interaction of our consciousness with supreme consciousness or divine creating power, may be
done subconsciously through dreams, consciously through various forms of meditation, passing
through the portal, or by raising awareness through the coming precessional changes. So we
become enlightenment beings who can enjoy all the charms allocated in our life, using more
power, such as telepathy, levitation, or prophetic, by which our life gets a totally different
meaning. In this way we live life at full capacity, because we are sure that the life essentially
is energy, timeless category, where energy of our light being resides only for a certain
period of our will in our body to raise certain experiences. With enlightenment we would be
aware of the joys of leaving this body, beauty and value of restoring our spiritual body to
home where we belong in the 7th density vibrations, thereby missing the fear of death, the
biggest fear of most living creatures. We would be aware of our transformation of the
material body of carbon in our light body based on the silicon, which has limitless power of
astral travel, projections, the healing power ... we became aware of who we really are, what
is our mission in this life, what would show to us the right path of our behavior and its
harmonization with divine and universal principle of permanence and indestructibility of
energy, which our soul, in its essence is. We would knew that we are one with all the other
beings on the planet and the universe, that we come from a single source and go back to the
same source after death of the physical body, why we should not want no harm to another
beings, there would be no suffering, pain, envy, intolerance ... We will become aware that
all of these feelings are nothing but our individual experience and current situation, they
are fictional delusion to ourselves, or parts of itself expressed in part of supreme
consciousness which we took in this life, another form for us also fraternal being.
We would know that the management of life and situations in life, is nothing else but our ability
and commitment to, due to our unconscious bad thoughts, do not destroy the experience of our
souls and the souls of other beings, which in the situations when all return to its source represent
our brotherly soul or rather ourselves. Our consciousness and awareness of other beings are
scattered, or only scattered parts of supreme consciousness When we become aware of all this,
we can say that we are on track to become enlightened, and enlightenment is the supreme goal of
all souls that have taken the human body to, through the adventure, develop in it, to the sublime
objective. After that, souls no longer have the need for rebirth ,but may serve to higher spiritual
planes as spiritual guides who train and lead other souls to the holiest road, the road of
enlightenment. ENLIGHTENED SOULS ARE AWARE OF THEIR PERMANENCE,
INDESTRUCTIBILITY AND ETERNITY AND TO ALL THE PROBLEMS IN LIFE THEY
LOOK WITH JOY, EXPERIENCING THEM ASEXPERIENCE THAT ONLY CONTRIBUTE
TO FURTHER MENTAL PROGRESS.THUS, SUCH SOUL SHALL NOT BE SUBJECT TO
318

SUFFERING, PAIN ETC. BUT THEY WILL BE ACCEPTED IN JOY AS THE PASSING
CATEGORY.
WE SHOULD KNOW THAT EVERYTHING IN LIFE IS TRANSIENT AND THERE IS NO
NEED FOR TRAGICALLY EXPERIENCING SOMETHING WHICH IS PASSING LIKE A
SUMMER SHOWER. BY RESTORING THE SOUL IN ITS HOME IN 7TH DIMENSION OF
DENSITY, ALL THESE PROBLEMS REMAIN IN DIMENSION BELOW AND IT SOUL
WILL NEVER RETURN IN IT, NOR SHALL KNOW THAT IT HAVE EVER EXISTED.
THUS OLD PROVERB SAYS: In life we should not be upset about any one thing, because if
it is indeed unsolvable, nervousness is just a waste of energy and time, and if it is somehow
manageable, then it would already might be found the way to solve it, so that in both cases
it is unnecessarily to get upset and lose it through the required energy for better quality
and eventful life.
The energy of the body has to be introduced into resonance with the divine frequencies,
that we have talked about in this book and it is the only correct path that will save
individuals and mankind as a whole.

319